This is a modern-English version of The Great Illusion: A Study of the Relation of Military Power to National Advantage, originally written by Angell, Norman. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


The Great Illusion Cover

 

The Great Illusion

A Study of the Relation of
Military Power
to
National Advantage


By
Norman Angell

A Study of the Relation of
Military Power
to
National Advantage


By
Norman Angell

 

Fourth Revised and Enlarged Edition

 

Putnam's Sons
New York and London
The Knickerbocker Press

 


 

Copyright, 1910, by
G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Copyright, 1911, by
G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Copyright, 1913, by
G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Copyright, 1910, by
G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Copyright, 1911, by
G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Copyright, 1913, by
G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS



Foreign Editions of this book are now on sale in the following countries
:

Foreign editions of this book are now available for purchase in the following countries::

United Kingdom William Heinemann London
   First published, November, 1909. Reprinted, April, 1910; June, 1910
   New Editions: November, 1910; January, 1911; April, 1911; May, 1911;
     reprinted, May, 1911; July, 1911; November, 1911; January, 1912;
      April, 1912; September, 1912; October, 1912; November, 1912
 
France Hachette et Cie Paris
    " (Cheap Popular Edition) Nelson Paris
Germany Dieterichsche Verlags Leipzig
    " (Cheap Popular Edition) Vita: Deutsches Verlag Berlin
Italy Associazione della Stampa Periodica Italiana Rome
    " (Cheap Popular Edition) Casa Humanitas
Denmark E. Jespersens Copenhagen
Spain Nelson Madrid
Finland W. Soderstrom Borga
Netherlands A.-W. Sijthoff Leyden
Japan Hakubankwan Publishing Co. Tokio
Norway E. Jespersens Copenhagen
Sweden P.-A. Norstedt et Soner Stockholm
Russia J. Maiewsky Moscow
 
In Progress:
China Christian Literature Society for China Shanghai
Bohemia English Club Prague
Arabic Al-Hillal Office Cairo
Urdu Hindi Bengali Gujarati Marathi Tamil     Brooks Madras

 

The Knickerbocker Press, New York

PREFACE TO THE FOURTH AMERICAN EDITION

If this, the fourth American edition, is bulkier than its predecessors, it is chiefly because the events of the last two years throw an interesting light upon the bearing of the book's main thesis on actual world problems. I have, therefore, added an appendix dealing with certain criticisms based upon the nature of the first Balkan War, in the course of which I attempt to show just how the principles elaborated here have been working out in European politics.

If this, the fourth American edition, is thicker than the earlier ones, it's mainly because the events of the last two years provide an interesting perspective on how the book's main argument relates to real-world issues. I have, therefore, included an appendix that addresses specific criticisms based on the first Balkan War, where I try to demonstrate how the principles discussed here have been influencing European politics.

That American interest in the problems here discussed is hardly less vital than that of Europe I am even more persuaded than when the first American edition of this book was issued in 1910. It is certain that opinion in America will not be equipped for dealing with her own problems arising out of her relations with the Spanish American states, with Japan, with the Philippines, unless it has some fair understanding of the principles with which this book deals. Its general interest even goes farther than this: no great community like that of modern America can remain indifferent to the drift of general opinion throughout the world on matters wrapped up with issues so important as those of war and peace.

That American interest in the issues discussed here is just as important as that of Europe. I'm even more convinced of this than when the first American edition of this book came out in 1910. It's clear that public opinion in America won't be ready to tackle its own challenges related to its relationships with the Spanish American states, Japan, and the Philippines unless there’s a solid understanding of the principles this book addresses. Its general relevance goes even further: no large community like modern America can stay indifferent to the overall trends in global opinion on issues as significant as war and peace.

That the tangible commercial and business interests[Pg iv] of America are involved in these European events is obvious from the very factors of financial and commercial interdependence which form the basis of the argument.

It's clear that America's concrete commercial and business interests[Pg iv] are tied to these European events, as evidenced by the financial and commercial interdependence that underpins the argument.

That the interests of Americans are inextricably, if indirectly, bound up with those of Europe, has become increasingly clear as can be proved by the barest investigation of the trend of political thought in this country.

That the interests of Americans are tightly, though indirectly, connected to those of Europe has become increasingly clear, as can be shown by even a slight examination of the trend of political thought in this country.

The thesis on its economic side is discussed in terms of the gravest problem which now faces European statesmanship, but these terms are also the living symbols of a principle of universal application, as true with reference to American conditions as to European. If I have not "localized" the discussion by using illustrations drawn from purely American cases, it is because these problems have not at present, in the United States, reached the acute stage that they have in Europe, and illustrations drawn from the conditions of an actual and pressing problem give to any discussion a reality which to some extent it might lose if discussed on the basis of more supposititious cases.

The economic aspect of the thesis is addressed through the most serious issue currently facing European leadership, but these terms also represent a principle that applies universally, just as much to American situations as to European ones. If I haven't focused the discussion with examples from purely American scenarios, it’s because these issues haven't yet reached the critical level in the United States that they have in Europe. Using examples from real and urgent problems adds a level of reality to the discussion that it might lose if we were to rely on more hypothetical cases.

It so happens, however, that in the more abstract section of the discussion embraced in the second part, which I have termed the "Human Nature of the Case," I have gone mainly to American authors for the statement of cases based on those illusions with which the book deals.

It turns out, though, that in the more abstract part of the discussion in the second section, which I’ve labeled the "Human Nature of the Case," I primarily relied on American authors to present cases related to the illusions that this book addresses.

For this edition I have thought it worth while thoroughly to revise the whole of the book and to[Pg v] re-write the chapter on the payment of the French Indemnity, in order to clear up a misunderstanding to which in its first form it gave rise. Part III has also been re-written, in order to meet the changed form of criticism which has resulted from the discussion of this subject during the last year or two.

For this edition, I felt it was important to completely revise the entire book and to[Pg v] rewrite the chapter on the payment of the French Indemnity to clear up a misunderstanding that arose in its original form. Part III has also been rewritten to address the new type of criticism that has emerged from discussions on this topic over the past year or two.

It is with very great regret that I have seen this book grow in bulk; but as it constitutes the statement of a thesis still revolutionary, it has to cover the whole ground of the discussion, sometimes in great detail. I have, however, adopted an arrangement and method of presentation by which, I trust, the increase in bulk will not render it less clear. The general arrangement is as follows:

It is with great regret that I have watched this book become larger; however, since it presents a still-revolutionary thesis, it needs to address the entire scope of the discussion, occasionally in great detail. I have, nonetheless, chosen a structure and method of presentation that I hope will ensure the increased size doesn’t make it any less clear. The general arrangement is as follows:

The Synopsis is a very brief indication of the scope of the whole argument, which is not that war is impossible, but that it is futile—useless, even when completely victorious, as a means of securing those moral or material ends which represent the needs of modern civilized peoples; and that on a general realization of this truth depends the solution of the problem of armaments and warfare.

The Synopsis provides a quick overview of the main argument, which is not that war can't happen, but that it's pointless—ineffective, even when completely successful, as a way to achieve the moral or material goals that modern civilized societies need. The recognition of this truth is essential for solving the issues surrounding armaments and warfare.

The general economic argument is summarized in Chapter III., Part I.

The overall economic argument is summarized in Chapter III, Part I.

The moral, psychological, and biological argument is summarized in Chapter II., Part II.

The moral, psychological, and biological argument is summarized in Chapter II., Part II.

The practical outcome—what should be our policy with reference to defence, why progress depends upon the improvement of public opinion and the best general methods of securing that—is discussed in Part III.[Pg vi]

The practical outcome—what our defense policy should be, why progress relies on better public opinion, and the best ways to achieve that—is discussed in Part III.[Pg vi]

This method of treatment has involved some small repetition of fact and illustration, but the repetition is trifling in bulk—it does not amount in all to the value of more than three or four pages—and I have been more concerned to make the matter in hand clear to the reader than to observe all the literary canons. I may add that, apart from this, the process of condensation has been carried to its extreme limit for the character of data dealt with, and that those who desire to understand thoroughly the significance of the thesis with which the book deals—it is worth understanding—had really better read every line of it!

This treatment method has included some minor repetition of facts and examples, but the repetition is minimal—it adds up to only about three or four pages. I've focused more on making the information clear for the reader than on following all the literary rules. I should also mention that, aside from this, the process of condensing has been taken to its limits for the type of data discussed. Those who want to fully grasp the significance of the thesis presented in this book—it’s worth understanding—should really read every single line!

One personal word may perhaps be excused as explaining certain phraseology, which would seem to indicate that the author is of English nationality. He happens to be of English birth, but to have passed his youth and early manhood in the United States, having acquired American citizenship there. This I hope entitles him to use the collective "we" on both sides of the Atlantic. I may add that the last fifteen years have been passed mainly in Europe studying at first hand the problems here dealt with.

One personal note might be helpful to clarify certain phrases that suggest the author is English. He was born in England but spent his youth and early adulthood in the United States, where he became a citizen. I hope this allows him to use the collective "we" for both sides of the Atlantic. I should also mention that he has spent the last fifteen years mainly in Europe, studying the issues discussed here firsthand.

N.A.

N/A

London, October, 1913.

London, October 1913.


PREFACE

The present volume is the outcome of a large pamphlet published in Europe at the end of last year entitled Europe's Optical Illusion. The interest that the pamphlet created and the character of the discussion provoked throughout Europe persuaded me that its subject-matter was worth fuller and more detailed treatment than then given it. Herewith the result of that conviction. The thesis on its economic side is discussed in the terms of the gravest problem which now faces European statesmanship, but these terms are also the living symbols of a principle of universal application, as true with reference to American conditions as to European. If I have not "localized" the discussion by using illustrations drawn from purely American cases, it is because these problems have not at present in the United States reached the acute stage that they have in Europe, and illustrations drawn from the conditions of an actual and pressing problem give to any discussion a reality which to some extent it might lose if discussed on the basis of more suppositious cases.

This volume is the result of a large pamphlet published in Europe at the end of last year titled Europe's Optical Illusion. The interest generated by the pamphlet and the nature of the discussion it sparked throughout Europe convinced me that the topic deserved a more thorough and detailed exploration than it previously received. This is the outcome of that belief. The economic aspect of the thesis is addressed in terms of the most pressing issue currently facing European leadership, but these terms also represent a principle that applies universally, being as relevant to American circumstances as they are to European ones. If I haven't "localized" the discussion by using examples from purely American situations, it's because these issues have not yet reached the critical stage in the United States that they have in Europe. Examples drawn from actual and urgent problems lend a sense of reality to the discussion that might be lost if we relied on more hypothetical cases.

It so happens, however, that in the more abstract[Pg viii] section of the discussion embraced in the second part, which I have termed the "Human Nature of the Case," I have gone mainly to American authors for the statement of cases based on those illusions with which the book deals.

It just so happens that in the more abstract[Pg viii] part of the discussion in the second section, which I have called the "Human Nature of the Case," I've primarily turned to American authors for examples of the cases related to the illusions that this book addresses.

N.A.

N/A

Paris, August, 1910.

Paris, August 1910.


SYNOPSIS

What are the fundamental motives that explain the present rivalry of armaments in Europe, notably the Anglo-German? Each nation pleads the need for defence; but this implies that someone is likely to attack, and has therefore a presumed interest in so doing. What are the motives which each State thus fears its neighbors may obey?

What are the basic reasons behind the current arms race in Europe, especially the one between England and Germany? Each country claims it needs to defend itself; but this suggests that someone might attack, which means there's a perceived interest in doing so. What are the reasons that each country fears its neighbors might act on?

They are based on the universal assumption that a nation, in order to find outlets for expanding population and increasing industry, or simply to ensure the best conditions possible for its people, is necessarily pushed to territorial expansion and the exercise of political force against others (German naval competition is assumed to be the expression of the growing need of an expanding population for a larger place in the world, a need which will find a realization in the conquest of English Colonies or trade, unless these are defended); it is assumed, therefore, that a nation's relative prosperity is broadly determined by its political power; that nations being competing units, advantage, in the last resort, goes to the possessor of preponderant military force, the weaker going to the wall, as in the other forms of the struggle for life.

They are based on the common belief that a nation, to find ways to accommodate its growing population and expanding industry, or simply to provide the best possible conditions for its citizens, is inevitably driven toward territorial expansion and the use of political power against others (German naval competition is seen as a sign of the increasing need of a growing population for a larger place in the world, a need that will be fulfilled by taking over English colonies or trade, unless those are protected); it is assumed, therefore, that a nation's relative prosperity is largely determined by its political power; that nations are competing entities, and ultimately, the advantage goes to the one with overwhelming military strength, while the weaker ones struggle and fall behind, just like in other forms of the fight for survival.

The author challenges this whole doctrine. He[Pg x] attempts to show that it belongs to a stage of development out of which we have passed; that the commerce and industry of a people no longer depend upon the expansion of its political frontiers; that a nation's political and economic frontiers do not now necessarily coincide; that military power is socially and economically futile, and can have no relation to the prosperity of the people exercising it; that it is impossible for one nation to seize by force the wealth or trade of another—to enrich itself by subjugating, or imposing its will by force on another; that, in short, war, even when victorious, can no longer achieve those aims for which peoples strive.

The author challenges this entire doctrine. He[Pg x] tries to show that it's an idea from a past stage of development; that the commerce and industry of a nation are no longer dependent on expanding its political borders; that a country's political and economic boundaries don't necessarily align anymore; that military power is socially and economically pointless and doesn't contribute to the prosperity of the people wielding it; that it's impossible for one nation to forcibly take the wealth or trade of another—to enrich itself by conquering or imposing its will through force on another; that, in short, war, even when successful, can no longer accomplish the goals that nations strive for.

He establishes this apparent paradox, in so far as the economic problem is concerned, by showing that wealth in the economically civilized world is founded upon credit and commercial contract (these being the outgrowth of an economic interdependence due to the increasing division of labor and greatly developed communication). If credit and commercial contract are tampered with in an attempt at confiscation, the credit-dependent wealth is undermined, and its collapse involves that of the conqueror; so that if conquest is not to be self-injurious it must respect the enemy's property, in which case it becomes economically futile. Thus the wealth of conquered territory remains in the hands of the population of such territory. When Germany annexed Alsatia, no individual German secured a single mark's worth of Alsatian property as the spoils of war. Conquest in the modern world is a process of multiplying by[Pg xi] x, and then obtaining the original figure by dividing by x. For a modern nation to add to its territory no more adds to the wealth of the people of such nation than it would add to the wealth of Londoners if the City of London were to annex the county of Hertford.

He highlights this apparent paradox by demonstrating that wealth in the economically developed world relies on credit and trade agreements (which arise from economic interdependence linked to the increasing division of labor and advanced communication). If credit and trade agreements are messed with in an attempt at confiscation, the wealth that's dependent on credit is weakened, and its downfall also affects the conqueror; so if conquest is to avoid being self-destructive, it has to respect the enemy's property, making it economically pointless. Therefore, the wealth of conquered land stays with the people of that land. When Germany took over Alsace, no individual German claimed even a mark’s worth of Alsatian property as war spoils. In the modern world, conquest is like multiplying by [Pg xi] x and then getting the original amount back by dividing by x. For a modern nation to expand its territory doesn't necessarily increase the wealth of its people, just like it wouldn't increase the wealth of Londoners if the City of London were to take over Hertfordshire.

The author also shows that international finance has become so interdependent and so interwoven with trade and industry that the intangibility of an enemy's property extends to his trade. It results that political and military power can in reality do nothing for trade; the individual merchants and manufacturers of small nations, exercising no such power, compete successfully with those of the great. Swiss and Belgian merchants drive English from the British Colonial market; Norway has, relatively to population, a greater mercantile marine than Great Britain; the public credit (as a rough-and-ready indication, among others, of security and wealth) of small States possessing no political power often stands higher than that of the Great Powers of Europe, Belgian Three per Cents. standing at 96, and German at 82; Norwegian Three and a Half per Cents. at 102, and Russian Three and a Half per Cents. at 81.

The author also demonstrates that international finance has become so interconnected and intertwined with trade and industry that an enemy's assets are linked to their trade. As a result, political and military power actually doesn't benefit trade; individual merchants and manufacturers from smaller nations, who hold no such power, can successfully compete with those from larger countries. Swiss and Belgian merchants are pushing the British out of the British Colonial market; Norway has, relative to its population, a larger merchant fleet than Great Britain; the public credit (as a rough measure of security and wealth) of smaller states without political power often ranks higher than that of the Great Powers of Europe, with Belgian Three per Cents at 96, and German at 82; Norwegian Three and a Half per Cents at 102, and Russian Three and a Half per Cents at 81.

The forces which have brought about the economic futility of military power have also rendered it futile as a means of enforcing a nation's moral ideals or imposing social institutions upon a conquered people. Germany could not turn Canada or Australia into German colonies—i.e., stamp out[Pg xii] their language, law, literature, traditions, etc.—by "capturing" them. The necessary security in their material possessions enjoyed by the inhabitants of such conquered provinces, quick inter-communication by a cheap press, widely-read literature, enable even small communities to become articulate and effectively to defend their special social or moral possessions, even when military conquest has been complete. The fight for ideals can no longer take the form of fight between nations, because the lines of division on moral questions are within the nations themselves and intersect the political frontiers. There is no modern State which is completely Catholic or Protestant, or liberal or autocratic, or aristocratic or democratic, or socialist or individualist; the moral and spiritual struggles of the modern world go on between citizens of the same State in unconscious intellectual co-operation with corresponding groups in other States, not between the public powers of rival States.

The forces that have made military power ineffective economically have also made it useless as a way of enforcing a country's moral values or imposing social institutions on a conquered population. Germany couldn't transform Canada or Australia into German colonies—meaning, erase their language, laws, literature, traditions, etc.—simply by "capturing" them. The inhabitants of these conquered regions enjoy the necessary security in their material possessions, quick communication through a cheap press, and widely-read literature, allowing even small communities to express themselves and effectively defend their unique social or moral identities, even after military conquest has occurred. The struggle for ideals can no longer take the form of a conflict between nations, because the divisions on moral issues exist within the nations themselves and cross political borders. No modern State is completely Catholic or Protestant, or liberal or autocratic, or aristocratic or democratic, or socialist or individualist; the moral and spiritual struggles of the modern world occur between citizens of the same State in unconscious intellectual collaboration with related groups in other States, not between the official powers of competing States.

This classification by strata involves necessarily a redirection of human pugnacity, based rather on the rivalry of classes and interests than on State divisions. War has no longer the justification that it makes for the survival of the fittest; it involves the survival of the less fit. The idea that the struggle between nations is a part of the evolutionary law of man's advance involves a profound misreading of the biological analogy.

This classification by layers requires a shift in human aggression, driven more by class and interest rivalry than by divisions between nations. War no longer has the justification of ensuring the survival of the strongest; instead, it often leads to the survival of the weaker. The belief that the conflict between nations is part of the evolutionary process in human progress reveals a deep misunderstanding of the biological analogy.

The warlike nations do not inherit the earth; they represent the decaying human element. The diminishing[Pg xiii] rôle of physical force in all spheres of human activity carries with it profound psychological modifications.

The aggressive nations don't own the earth; they symbolize the declining human aspect. The decreasing role of physical force in every area of human activity brings with it deep psychological changes.

These tendencies, mainly the outcome of purely modern conditions (e.g. rapidity of communication), have rendered the problems of modern international politics profoundly and essentially different from the ancient; yet our ideas are still dominated by the principles and axioms, images and terminology of the bygone days.

These trends, largely resulting from modern conditions (e.g., fast communication), have made the challenges of today’s international politics significantly and fundamentally different from those in the past; however, our thoughts are still influenced by the principles, assumptions, images, and language of earlier times.

The author urges that these little-recognized facts may be utilized for the solution of the armament difficulty on at present untried lines—by such modification of opinion in Europe that much of the present motive to aggression will cease to be operative, and by thus diminishing the risk of attack, diminishing to the same extent the need for defence. He shows how such a political reformation is within the scope of practical politics, and the methods which should be employed to bring it about.

The author argues that these little-known facts could be used to address the current armament challenges in new ways—by changing opinions in Europe so that much of the current motivation for aggression becomes irrelevant. This would reduce the risk of being attacked and correspondingly lower the need for defense. He explains how this kind of political change is achievable within the realm of practical politics and outlines the methods that should be used to achieve it.


CONTENTS

  PART I
  ECONOMICS OF THE CASE
CHAPTERPAGE
I. STATEMENT OF THE ECONOMIC CASE FOR WAR 3
II. THE AXIOMS OF MODERN STATECRAFT 14
III. THE GREAT ILLUSION 28
IV. THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF CONFISCATION 50
V. FOREIGN TRADE AND MILITARY POWER 68
VI. THE INDEMNITY FUTILITY 88
VII. HOW COLONIES ARE OWNED 107
VIII. THE FIGHT FOR "THE PLACE IN THE SUN." 131
 
  PART II
  THE HUMAN NATURE AND MORALS OF THE CASE
I. THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CASE FOR WAR 155
II. THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CASE FOR PEACE 168
III. UNCHANGING HUMAN NATURE 198
IV. DO THE WARLIKE NATIONS INHERIT THE EARTH? 222
V. THE DIMINISHING FACTOR OF PHYSICAL FORCE: PSYCHOLOGICAL RESULTS 261
VI. THE STATE AS A PERSON: A FALSE ANALOGY AND ITS CONSEQUENCES    296
 
  PART III
  THE PRACTICAL OUTCOME
I. THE RELATION OF DEFENCE TO AGGRESSION 329
II. ARMAMENT, BUT NOT ALONE ARMAMENT 341
III. IS THE POLITICAL REFORMATION POSSIBLE? 353
IV. METHODS 368
 APPENDIX ON RECENT EVENTS IN EUROPE 383

PART I
THE ECONOMICS OF THE CASE

CHAPTER I
STATEMENT OF THE ECONOMIC CASE FOR WAR
PAGES
Where can the Anglo-German rivalry of armaments end?—Why peace advocacy fails—Why it deserves to fail—The attitude of the peace advocate—The presumption that the prosperity of nations depends upon their political power, and consequent necessity of protection against aggression of other nations who would diminish our power to their advantage—These the universal axioms of international politics 3-13
CHAPTER II
THE AXIOMS OF MODERN STATECRAFT
Are the foregoing axioms unchallengeable?—Some typical statements of them—German dreams of conquest—Mr. Frederic Harrison on results of defeat of British arms and invasion of England—Forty millions starving 14-27
CHAPTER III
THE GREAT ILLUSION
These views founded on a gross and dangerous misconception—What a German victory could and could not accomplish—What an English victory could and could not accomplish—The optical illusion of conquest—There can be no transfer of wealth—The prosperity of the little States in Europe—German Three per Cents. at 82 and Belgian at 96—Russian Three and a [Pg xvii] Half per Cents. at 81, Norwegian at 102—What this really means—If Germany annexed Holland, would any German benefit or any Hollander?—The "cash value" of Alsace-Lorraine 28-49
CHAPTER IV
THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF CONFISCATION
Our present terminology of international politics an historical survival—Wherein modern conditions differ from ancient—The profound change effected by Division of Labor—The delicate interdependence of international finance—Attila and the Kaiser—What would happen if a German invader looted the Bank of England—German trade dependent upon English credit—Confiscation of an enemy's property an economic impossibility under modern conditions—Intangibility of a community's wealth 50-67
CHAPTER V
FOREIGN TRADE AND MILITARY POWER
Why trade cannot be destroyed or captured by a military Power—What the processes of trade really are, and how a navy affects them—Dreadnoughts and business—While Dreadnoughts protect British trade from hypothetical German warships, the real German merchant is carrying it off, or the Swiss or the Belgian—The "commercial aggression" of Switzerland—What lies at the bottom of the futility of military conquest—Government brigandage becomes as profitless as private brigandage—The real basis of commercial honesty on the part of Government68-87
CHAPTER VI
THE INDEMNITY FUTILITY
[Pg xviii]The real balance-sheet of the Franco-German War—Disregard of Sir Robert Giffen's warning in interpreting the figures—What really happened in France and Germany during the decade following the war—Bismarck's disillusionment—The necessary discount to be given an indemnity—The bearing of the war and its result on German prosperity and progress88-106
CHAPTER VII
HOW COLONIES ARE OWNED
Why twentieth-century methods must differ from eighteenth—The vagueness of our conceptions of statecraft—How Colonies are "owned"—Some little-recognized facts—Why foreigners could not fight England for her self-governing Colonies—She does not "own" them, since they are masters of their own destiny—The paradox of conquest: England in a worse position in regard to her own Colonies than in regard to foreign nations—Her experience as the oldest and most practised colonizer in history—Recent French experience—Could Germany hope to do what England cannot do107-130
CHAPTER VIII
THE FIGHT FOR "THE PLACE IN THE SUN"
How Germany really expands—Where her real Colonies are—How she exploits without conquest—What is the difference between an army and a police force?—The policing of the world—Germany's share of it in the Near East131-151

PART II
THE HUMAN NATURE AND MORALS OF THE CASE

CHAPTER I
THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CASE FOR WAR
The non-economic motives of war—Moral and psychological—The importance of these pleas—English, German, and American exponents—The biological plea155-167
CHAPTER II
THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CASE FOR PEACE
The shifting ground of pro-war arguments—The narrowing gulf between the material and moral ideals—The non-rational causes of war—False biological analogies—The real law of man's struggles: struggle with Nature, not with other men—Outline sketch of man's advance and main operating factor therein—The progress towards elimination of physical force—Co-operation across frontiers and its psychological result—Impossible to fix limits of community—Such limits irresistibly expanding—Break-up of State homogeneity—State limits no longer coinciding with real conflicts between men168-197
CHAPTER III
UNCHANGING HUMAN NATURE
The progress from cannibalism to Herbert Spencer—The disappearance of religious oppression by Government—Disappearance of the duel—The[Pg xx] Crusaders and the Holy Sepulchre—The wail of militarist writers at man's drift away from militancy198-221
CHAPTER IV
DO THE WARLIKE NATIONS INHERIT THE EARTH?
The confident dogmatism of militarist writers on this subject—The facts—The lessons of Spanish America—How conquest makes for the survival of the unfit—Spanish method and English method in the New World—The virtues of military training—The Dreyfus case—The threatened Germanization of England—"The war which made Germany great and Germans small"222-260
CHAPTER V
THE DIMINISHING FACTOR OF PHYSICAL FORCE: PSYCHOLOGICAL RESULTS
Diminishing factor of physical force—Though diminishing, physical force has always had an important rôle in human affairs—What is underlying principle, determining advantageous and disadvantageous use of physical force?—Force that aids co-operation in accord with law of man's advance: force that is exercised for parasitism in conflict with such law and disadvantageous for both parties—Historical process of the abandonment of physical force—The Khan and the London tradesman—Ancient Rome and modern Britain—The sentimental defence of war as the purifier of human life—The facts—The redirection of human pugnacity261-295
CHAPTER VI
THE STATE AS A PERSON: A FALSE ANALOGY AND ITS CONSEQUENCES
[Pg xxi]Why aggression upon a State does not correspond to aggression upon an individual—Our changing conception of collective responsibility—Psychological progress in this connection—Recent growth of factors breaking down the homogeneous personality of States296-325

PART III
THE PRACTICAL OUTCOME

CHAPTER I
THE RELATION OF DEFENCE TO AGGRESSION
Necessity for defence arises from the existence of a motive for attack—Platitudes that everyone overlooks—To attenuate the motive for aggression is to undertake a work of defence329-340
CHAPTER II
ARMAMENT, BUT NOT ALONE ARMAMENT
Not the facts, but men's belief about facts, shapes their conduct—Solving a problem of two factors by ignoring one—The fatal outcome of such a method—The German Navy as a "luxury"—If both sides concentrate on armament alone341-352
CHAPTER III
IS THE POLITICAL REFORMATION POSSIBLE?
Men are little disposed to listen to reason, "therefore we should not talk reason"—Are men's ideas immutable?353-367
CHAPTER IV
METHODS
[Pg xxii]Relative failure of Hague Conferences and the cause—Public opinion the necessary motive force of national action—That opinion only stable if informed—"Friendship" between nations and its limitations—America's rôle in the coming "Political Reformation"368-382
 
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ on Recent Events in Europe383-406
 
Index407-416

PART I

THE ECONOMICS OF THE CASE


CHAPTER I

STATEMENT OF THE ECONOMIC CASE FOR WAR

Where can the Anglo-German rivalry of armaments end?—Why peace advocacy fails—Why it deserves to fail—The attitude of the peace advocate—The presumption that the prosperity of nations depends upon their political power, and consequent necessity of protection against aggression of other nations who would diminish our power to their advantage—These the universal axioms of international politics.

Where can the Anglo-German arms rivalry go?—Why do peace efforts fail?—Why should they fail?—The mindset of the peace advocate—The belief that a country's prosperity depends on its political power, and the resulting need for protection against the aggression of other nations that would weaken us for their own gain—These are the universal principles of international politics.

It is generally admitted that the present rivalry in armaments in Europe—notably such as that now in progress between England and Germany—cannot go on in its present form indefinitely. The net result of each side meeting the efforts of the other with similar efforts is that at the end of a given period the relative position of each is what it was originally, and the enormous sacrifices of both have gone for nothing. If as between England and Germany it is claimed that England is in a position to maintain the lead because she has the money, Germany can retort that she is in a position to maintain the lead because she has the population, which must, in the case of a highly organized European nation, in the end mean money. Meanwhile, neither side can yield to the other, as the[Pg 4] one so doing would, it is felt, be placed at the mercy of the other, a situation which neither will accept.

It's widely recognized that the current arms race in Europe—especially the ongoing competition between England and Germany—cannot continue indefinitely in its current state. The outcome of each side countering the other's efforts with similar responses is that, after a certain period, their relative positions remain unchanged, and the massive sacrifices made by both have been in vain. While England claims it can maintain its lead due to its financial resources, Germany can argue it can sustain its position because of its population, which, for a well-organized European nation, ultimately translates to financial power. In the meantime, neither side can give in to the other, as doing so would leave one at the mercy of the other, a scenario that neither is willing to accept.

There are two current solutions which are offered as a means of egress from this impasse. There is that of the smaller party, regarded in both countries for the most part as one of dreamers and doctrinaires, who hope to solve the problem by a resort to general disarmament, or, at least, a limitation of armament by agreement. And there is that of the larger, which is esteemed the more practical party, of those who are persuaded that the present state of rivalry and recurrent irritation is bound to culminate in an armed conflict, which, by definitely reducing one or other of the parties to a position of manifest inferiority, will settle the thing for at least some time, until after a longer or shorter period a state of relative equilibrium is established, and the whole process will be recommenced da capo.

There are two current solutions being proposed to get out of this impasse. One comes from the smaller party, which is often seen in both countries as composed mostly of dreamers and idealists. They hope to tackle the issue through general disarmament or, at the very least, by agreeing to limit armaments. The other solution is offered by the larger party, which is viewed as the more practical group. They believe that the ongoing rivalry and constant tensions are inevitably going to lead to a military conflict, which would decisively put one side in a position of clear inferiority. This would theoretically resolve the situation for a time, until a new balance is established, and then the whole cycle will begin again da capo.

This second solution is, on the whole, accepted as one of the laws of life: one of the hard facts of existence which men of ordinary courage take as all in the day's work. And in every country those favoring the other solution are looked upon either as people who fail to realize the hard facts of the world in which they live, or as people less concerned with the security of their country than with upholding a somewhat emasculate ideal; ready to weaken the defences of their own country on no better assurance than that the prospective enemy will not be so wicked as to attack them.

This second solution is generally accepted as one of the laws of life: a tough reality that ordinary brave people handle as part of daily life. In every country, those who support the other solution are seen either as people who don’t grasp the harsh truths of the world they live in, or as individuals who care less about their country's security and more about maintaining a somewhat weak ideal; they are willing to lower their country’s defenses on the flimsy assurance that a potential enemy won’t be so cruel as to attack them.

To this the virile man is apt to oppose the law of[Pg 5] conflict. Most of what the nineteenth century has taught us of the evolution of life on the planet is pressed into the service of this struggle-for-life philosophy. We are reminded of the survival of the fittest, that the weakest go to the wall, and that all life, sentient and non-sentient, is but a life of battle. The sacrifice involved in armament is the price which nations pay for their safety and for their political power. The power of England has been the main condition of her past industrial success; her trade has been extensive and her merchants rich, because she has been able to make her political and military force felt, and to exercise her influence among all the nations of the world. If she has dominated the commerce of the world, it is because her unconquered navy has dominated, and continues to dominate, all the avenues of commerce. This is the currently accepted argument.

To this, the strong man tends to counter with the law of[Pg 5] conflict. Much of what the nineteenth century has taught us about the evolution of life on Earth supports this struggle-for-survival philosophy. We're reminded of the survival of the fittest, that the weakest fall by the wayside, and that all life, both sentient and non-sentient, is essentially a life of struggle. The costs associated with military power are the price nations pay for their safety and political influence. England's power has been the key to its past industrial success; its trade has been vast and its merchants wealthy because it has been able to assert its political and military strength and exercise its influence over all the nations of the world. If it has dominated global commerce, it’s because its unbeatable navy has controlled, and continues to control, all trade routes. This is the widely accepted argument.

The fact that Germany has of late come to the front as an industrial nation, making giant strides in general prosperity and well-being, is deemed also to be the result of her military successes and the increasing political power which she is coming to exercise in Continental Europe. These things, alike in England and in Germany, are accepted as the axioms of the problem, as the citations given in the next chapter sufficiently prove. I am not aware that a single authority of note, at least in the world of workaday politics, has ever challenged or disputed them. Even those who have occupied prominent positions in the propaganda of peace are at one with the veriest fire-eaters[Pg 6] on this point. Mr. W.T. Stead was one of the leaders of the big navy party in England. Mr. Frederic Harrison, who all his life had been known as the philosopher protagonist of peace, declared recently that, if England allowed Germany to get ahead of her in the race for armaments, "famine, social anarchy, incalculable chaos in the industrial and financial world, would be the inevitable result. Britain may live on ... but before she began to live freely again she would have to lose half her population, which she could not feed, and all her overseas Empire, which she could not defend.... How idle are fine words about retrenchment, peace, and brotherhood, whilst we lie open to the risk of unutterable ruin, to a deadly fight for national existence, to war in its most destructive and cruel form." On the other side we have friendly critics of England, like Professor von Schulze-Gaevernitz, writing: "We want our [i.e. Germany's] navy in order to confine the commercial rivalry of England within innocuous limits, and to deter the sober sense of the English people from the extremely threatening thought of attack upon us.... The German navy is a condition of our bare existence and independence, like the daily bread on which we depend not only for ourselves, but for our children."

Germany has recently emerged as a leading industrial nation, making significant progress in overall prosperity and quality of life. This is widely seen as a result of its military successes and the growing political influence it wields in Continental Europe. These factors are recognized in both England and Germany as fundamental to the issue at hand, as the citations in the next chapter clearly show. I'm not aware of any notable authority, at least in practical politics, that has ever challenged or disputed these points. Even those who have held prominent roles in the peace movement agree with the most hawkish advocates on this matter. Mr. W.T. Stead was a key figure in the big navy movement in England. Mr. Frederic Harrison, known throughout his life as a philosophical champion of peace, recently stated that if England allowed Germany to get ahead in the arms race, "famine, social anarchy, and unimaginable chaos in the industrial and financial worlds would be the inevitable outcome. Britain may survive... but before she could thrive again, she would have to lose half her population, which she couldn't feed, along with all her overseas Empire, which she couldn't defend.... How meaningless are nice words about cutting back, peace, and brotherhood while we remain vulnerable to the risk of utter disaster, facing a deadly fight for national survival, to war in its most destructive and brutal form." Meanwhile, we have sympathetic critics of England, like Professor von Schulze-Gaevernitz, writing: "We need our [i.e. Germany's] navy to keep England's commercial rivalry in check and to discourage the rational concerns of the English people about an attack on us.... The German navy is essential for our very existence and independence, just like the daily bread we rely on for ourselves and our children."

Confronted by a situation of this sort, one is bound to feel that the ordinary argument of the pacifist entirely breaks down; and it breaks down for a very simple reason. He himself accepts the premise which has just been indicated—viz., that the victorious party in the struggle for political predominance gains[Pg 7] some material advantage over the party which is conquered. The proposition even to the pacifist seems so self-evident that he makes no effort to combat it. He pleads his case otherwise. "It cannot be denied, of course," says one peace advocate, "that the thief does secure some material advantage by his theft. What we plead is that if the two parties were to devote to honest labor the time and energy devoted to preying upon each other, the permanent gain would more than offset the occasional booty."

Confronted by a situation like this, it’s impossible not to feel that the usual argument of the pacifist completely falls apart; and it falls apart for a very simple reason. He himself accepts the premise that the winning party in the fight for political dominance gains[Pg 7] some material advantage over the defeated party. This idea seems so obvious to the pacifist that he doesn’t even try to argue against it. He makes his case in another way. “It’s true,” says one peace advocate, “that the thief does gain some material benefit from his theft. What we argue is that if both parties spent the time and energy they use exploiting each other on honest work instead, the lasting benefits would far outweigh the occasional loot.”

Some pacifists go further, and take the ground that there is a conflict between the natural law and the moral law, and that we must choose the moral even to our hurt. Thus Mr. Edward Grubb writes:

Some pacifists go further, arguing that there is a conflict between natural law and moral law, and that we must choose the moral path even if it causes us harm. Mr. Edward Grubb writes:

Self-preservation is not the final law for nations any more than for individuals.... The progress of humanity may demand the extinction (in this world) of the individual, and it may demand also the example and the inspiration of a martyr nation. So long as the Divine providence has need of us, Christian faith requires that we shall trust for our safety to the unseen but real forces of right dealing, truthfulness, and love; but, should the will of God demand it, we must be prepared, as Jeremiah taught his nation long ago, to give up even our national life for furthering those great ends "to which the whole creation moves."

Self-preservation isn’t the ultimate principle for countries any more than it is for individuals. The progress of humanity might require the end of individual lives in this world, and it may also need the example and inspiration from a nation that sacrifices itself. As long as Divine Providence needs us, Christian faith asks that we trust in the invisible yet real forces of fairness, honesty, and love for our safety. However, if it’s God's will, we must be prepared, as Jeremiah advised his people long ago, to give up even our national existence to support those great purposes “to which the whole creation moves.”

This may be "fanaticism," but, if so, it is the fanaticism of Christ and of the prophets, and we are willing to take our places along with them.[1]

This might be seen as "fanaticism," but if it is, it's the fanaticism of Christ and the prophets, and we're ready to align ourselves with them.[1]

The foregoing is really the keynote of much pacifist propaganda. In our own day, Count Tolstoi has even expressed anger at the suggestion that any reaction against militarism, on other than moral grounds, can be efficacious.

The above really captures the main point of a lot of pacifist messaging. Nowadays, Count Tolstoi has even expressed frustration at the idea that any response to militarism, for reasons other than moral ones, can be effective.

The peace advocate pleads for "altruism" in international relationships, and in so doing admits that successful war may be to the interest, though the immoral interest, of the victorious party. That is why the "inhumanity" of war bulks so largely in his propaganda, and why he dwells so much upon its horrors and cruelties.

The peace advocate calls for "altruism" in international relations and acknowledges that a successful war might serve the interests, though morally wrong interests, of the winning side. That's why the "inhumanity" of war is such a major focus in his message, and why he emphasizes its horrors and cruelties so much.

It thus results that the workaday world and those engaged in the rough and tumble of practical politics have come to look upon the peace ideal as a counsel of perfection, which may one day be attained when human nature, as the common phrase is, has been improved out of existence, but not while human nature remains what it is. While it remains possible to seize a tangible advantage by a man's strong right arm the advantage will be seized, and woe betide the man who cannot defend himself.

It turns out that everyday life and those involved in the messy reality of politics see the idea of peace as an unrealistic goal, something that might be achieved someday when human nature—so the saying goes—has been improved away. But that won't happen as long as human nature stays the same. As long as it’s possible to gain a real advantage through brute force, people will take that advantage, and woe to anyone who can't stand up for themselves.

Nor is this philosophy of force either as conscienceless, as brutal, or as ruthless as its common statement would make it appear. We know that in the world as it exists to-day, in spheres other than those of international[Pg 9] rivalry, the race is to the strong, and the weak get scant consideration. Industrialism and commercialism are as full of cruelties as war itself—cruelties, indeed, that are longer drawn out, more refined, though less apparent, and, it may be, appealing less to the common imagination than those of war. With whatever reticence we may put the philosophy into words, we all feel that conflict of interests in this world is inevitable, and that what is an incident of our daily lives should not be shirked as a condition of those occasional titanic conflicts which mould the history of the world.

This philosophy of force isn't as heartless, brutal, or ruthless as it often sounds. We know that in today’s world, outside of international rivalry, the strong prevail and the weak receive little consideration. Industrialism and commercialism are just as full of cruelties as war—cruelties that are longer lasting, more refined, and less obvious, possibly less appealing to the common imagination than those seen in war. No matter how carefully we phrase it, we all recognize that conflicts of interest are unavoidable, and that what we experience in our daily lives should not be ignored as merely a backdrop to those occasional major conflicts that shape world history.

The virile man doubts whether he ought to be moved by the plea of the "inhumanity" of war. The masculine mind accepts suffering, death itself, as a risk which we are all prepared to run even in the most unheroic forms of money-making; none of us refuses to use the railway train because of the occasional smash, to travel because of the occasional shipwreck, and so on. Indeed, peaceful industry demands a heavier toll even in blood than does a war, fact which the casualty statistics in railroading, fishing, mining and seamanship, eloquently attest; while such peaceful industries as fishing and shipping are the cause of as much brutality.[2] The peaceful administration[Pg 10] of the tropics takes as heavy a toll in the health and lives of good men, and much of it, as in the West of Africa, involves, unhappily, a moral deterioration of human character as great as that which can be put to the account of war.

The strong man questions whether he should be affected by claims about the "inhumanity" of war. The masculine mindset accepts suffering and even death as risks we all agree to take, even in the most unglamorous ways of making money; none of us avoids taking the train because of the occasional accident, or traveling because of the chance of a ship sinking, and so forth. In fact, peaceful industries often demand a heavier price in blood than war, a truth highlighted by the casualty statistics in railroads, fishing, mining, and maritime work. Moreover, peaceful industries like fishing and shipping cause just as much brutality. The peaceful management of the tropics also takes a heavy toll on the health and lives of good men, and much of it, especially in West Africa, results in a moral decline in human character that is as significant as that caused by war.[2] The peaceful administration[Pg 10]

Beside these peace sacrifices the "price of war" is trivial, and it is felt that the trustees of a nation's interests ought not to shrink from paying that price should the efficient protection of those interests demand it. If the common man is prepared, as we know he is, to risk his life in a dozen dangerous trades and professions for no object higher than that of improving his position or increasing his income, why should the statesman shrink from such sacrifices as the average war demands, if thereby the great interests which have been confided to him can be advanced? If it be true, as even the pacifist admits that it may be true, that the tangible material interests of a nation can be advanced by warfare; if, in other words, warfare can play some large part in the protection of the interests of humanity, the rulers of a courageous people are justified in disregarding the suffering and the sacrifice that it may involve.

Beside these sacrifices for peace, the "cost of war" seems insignificant, and it's recognized that those responsible for a nation's interests shouldn't hesitate to pay that cost if effective protection of those interests requires it. If the average person is willing, as we know he is, to risk his life in various dangerous jobs for no higher purpose than to better his situation or increase his income, why should the politician shy away from the sacrifices that a typical war demands, if it means advancing the significant interests entrusted to him? If it’s true, as even pacifists acknowledge might be the case, that a nation's tangible material interests can be promoted through warfare; in other words, if warfare can play a significant role in safeguarding humanity's interests, then the leaders of a brave nation are justified in ignoring the suffering and sacrifices it may entail.

Of course, the pacifist falls back upon the moral[Pg 11] plea: we have no right to take by force. But here again the common sense of ordinary humanity does not follow the peace advocate. If the individual manufacturer is entitled to use all the advantages which great financial and industrial resources may give him against a less powerful competitor, if he is entitled, as under our present industrial scheme he is entitled, to overcome competition by a costly and perfected organization of manufacture, of advertisement, of salesmanship, in a trade in which poorer men gain their livelihood, why should not the nation be entitled to overcome the rivalry of other nations by utilizing the force of its public services? It is a commonplace of industrial competition that the "big man" takes advantage of all the weaknesses of the small man—his narrow means, his ill-health even—to undermine and to undersell. If it were true that industrial competition were always merciful, and national or political competition always cruel, the plea of the peace man might be unanswerable; but we know, as a matter of fact, that this is not the case, and, returning to our starting-point, the common man feels that he is obliged to accept the world as he finds it, that struggle and warfare, in one form or another, are among the conditions of life, conditions which he did not make. Moreover he is not at all sure that the warfare of arms is necessarily either the hardest or the most cruel form of that struggle which exists throughout the universe. In any case, he is willing to take the risks, because he feels that military predominance gives him a real and tangible advantage,[Pg 12] a material advantage translatable into terms of general social well-being, by enlarged commercial opportunities, wider markets, protection against the aggression of commercial rivals, and so on. He faces the risk of war in the same spirit as that in which a sailor or a fisherman faces the risk of drowning, or a miner that of the choke damp, or a doctor that of a fatal disease, because he would rather take the supreme risk than accept for himself and his dependents a lower situation, a narrower and meaner existence, with complete safety. He also asks whether the lower path is altogether free from risks. If he knows much of life he knows that in very many circumstances the bolder way is the safer way.

Of course, the pacifist relies on the moral argument: we have no right to take by force. But again, the common sense of regular people doesn’t align with the peace advocate. If an individual manufacturer can use all the advantages that great financial and industrial resources provide against a weaker competitor, if he has the right, as he does under our current industrial system, to surpass competition through a costly and well-organized approach to manufacturing, advertising, and sales in a trade where less wealthy people make a living, then why shouldn’t a nation be allowed to outdo others by leveraging its public resources? It’s a given in industrial competition that the "big player" exploits all the weaknesses of the smaller ones—his limited resources, even his poor health—to undermine and underprice him. If it were true that industrial competition was always kind, and national or political competition was always harsh, the pacifist’s argument might be unchallengeable; but we know that’s not the case. Going back to our original point, the average person feels he must accept the world as it is, recognizing that struggle and conflict, in one form or another, are part of life—conditions he didn’t create. Furthermore, he isn’t at all convinced that armed conflict is necessarily the hardest or most brutal form of struggle that exists in the universe. In any event, he’s willing to take the risks, believing that military strength provides him a real and concrete advantage, a tangible benefit that translates into greater social well-being through expanded commercial opportunities, broader markets, protection from commercial competitors, and more. He approaches the risk of war with the same mindset as a sailor or fisherman facing the threat of drowning, a miner confronting the dangers of gas, or a doctor facing deadly diseases, because he would rather face the ultimate risk than settle for a less favorable situation, a narrower and lesser existence, with complete safety. He also wonders if the safer path is entirely risk-free. If he understands much about life, he realizes that in many situations, the bolder choice

That is why it is that the peace propaganda has so signally failed, and why the public opinion of the countries of Europe, far from restraining the tendency of their Governments to increase armaments, is pushing them into still greater expenditure. It is universally assumed that national power means national wealth, national advantage; that expanding territory means increased opportunity for industry; that the strong nation can guarantee opportunities for its citizens that the weak nation cannot. The Englishman, for instance, believes that his wealth is largely the result of his political power, of his political domination, mainly of his sea power; that Germany with her expanding population must feel cramped; that she must fight for elbow-room; and that if he does not defend himself he will illustrate that universal law which makes of every stomach a graveyard.[Pg 13] He has a natural preference for being the diner rather than the dinner. As it is universally admitted that wealth and prosperity and well-being go with strength and power and national greatness, he intends, so long as he is able, to maintain that strength and power and greatness, and not to yield it even in the name of altruism. And he will not yield it, because should he do so it would be simply to replace British power and greatness by the power and greatness of some other nation, which he feels sure would do no more for the well-being of civilization as a whole than he is prepared to do. He is persuaded that he can no more yield in the competition of armaments, than as a business man or as a manufacturer he could yield in commercial competition to his rival; that he must fight out his salvation under conditions as he finds them, since he did not make them, and since he cannot change them.

That's why peace propaganda has so notably failed, and why public opinion in European countries, instead of holding back their governments from ramping up armaments, is pushing them to spend even more. It's widely accepted that national power translates to national wealth and advantage; that expanding territory leads to greater industrial opportunities; and that a strong nation can provide chances for its citizens that a weaker nation cannot. For example, the Englishman believes that his wealth stems significantly from his political power, especially his naval strength; that Germany, with its growing population, must feel confined; that it has to fight for room to grow; and that if he doesn't defend himself, he's going to end up illustrating the universal truth that makes every stomach a graveyard. He naturally prefers being the one who dines rather than the one who becomes dinner. Since it's widely acknowledged that wealth, prosperity, and well-being accompany strength, power, and national greatness, he intends to maintain that strength and power for as long as possible and won’t give it up, even in the name of altruism. He won't relinquish it because doing so would only shift British power and greatness to another nation, which he believes wouldn't contribute any more to the well-being of civilization than he would. He is convinced that he can no more back down in the arms race than he could as a businessman in commercial competition against a rival; that he must work towards his own salvation based on the current conditions, as he didn't create them and can't change them.

Admitting his premises—and these premises are the universally accepted axioms of international politics the world over—who shall say that he is wrong?

Admitting his premises—and these premises are the universally accepted truths of international politics everywhere—who can say that he's wrong?


CHAPTER II

THE AXIOMS OF MODERN STATECRAFT

Are the foregoing axioms unchallengeable?—Some typical statements of them—German dreams of conquest—Mr. Frederic Harrison on results of defeat of British arms and invasion of England—Forty millions starving.

Are the previous principles unquestionable? — Here are some typical examples — German ambitions for control — Mr. Frederic Harrison discusses the impact of the British military defeat and the invasion of England — Forty million people are starving.

Are the axioms set out in the last chapter unchallengeable?

Are the axioms laid out in the last chapter beyond question?

Is it true that the wealth, prosperity and well-being of a nation depend upon its military power, or have necessarily anything whatever to do therewith?

Is it true that a nation’s wealth, prosperity, and well-being depend on its military power, or do they have nothing to do with it at all?

Can one civilized nation gain moral or material advantage by the military conquest of another?

Can one civilized nation gain moral or material advantage by conquering another through military force?

Does conquered territory add to the wealth of the conquering nation?

Does conquered territory increase the wealth of the conquering nation?

Is it possible for a nation to "own" the territory of another in the way that a person or corporation would "own" an estate?

Is it possible for a country to "own" the land of another country the same way a person or company would "own" a property?

Could Germany "take" English trade and Colonies by military force?

Could Germany "seize" English trade and colonies by military force?

Could she turn English Colonies into German ones, and win an overseas empire by the sword, as England won hers in the past?

Could she transform English colonies into German ones and gain an overseas empire through conquest, just like England did in the past?

Does a modern nation need to expand its political[Pg 15] boundaries in order to provide for increasing population?

Does a modern nation need to expand its political[Pg 15] boundaries to accommodate a growing population?

If England could conquer Germany to-morrow, completely conquer her, reduce her nationality to so much dust, would the ordinary British subject be the better for it?

If England could completely conquer Germany tomorrow, wipe out its nationality, would the average British person benefit from it?

If Germany could conquer England, would any ordinary German subject be the better for it?

If Germany could take over England, would any regular German citizen actually benefit from it?

The fact that all these questions have to be answered in the negative, and that a negative answer seems to outrage common sense, shows how much our political axioms are in need of revision.

The fact that all these questions have to be answered negatively, and that a negative answer seems to go against common sense, shows how much our political principles need to be updated.

The literature on the subject leaves no doubt whatever that I have correctly stated the premises of the matter in the foregoing chapter. Those whose special vocation is the philosophy of statecraft in the international field, from Aristotle and Plato, passing by Machiavelli and Clausewitz down to Mr. Roosevelt and the German Emperor, have left us in no doubt whatever on the point. The whole view has been admirably summarized by two notable writers—Admiral Mahan, on the Anglo-Saxon side, and Baron Karl von Stengel (second German delegate to the First Hague Conference) on the German. Admiral Mahan says:

The literature on the subject makes it clear that I've accurately outlined the premises in the previous chapter. Thinkers focused on statecraft in the international arena, from Aristotle and Plato to Machiavelli and Clausewitz, all the way to Mr. Roosevelt and the German Emperor, have been unequivocal on this issue. This perspective has been excellently summarized by two prominent writers—Admiral Mahan representing the Anglo-Saxon view, and Baron Karl von Stengel (the second German delegate to the First Hague Conference) representing the German viewpoint. Admiral Mahan states:

The old predatory instinct that he should take who has the power survives ... and moral force is not sufficient to determine issues unless supported by physical. Governments[Pg 16] are corporations, and corporations have no souls; governments, moreover, are trustees, and as such must put first the lawful interests of their wards—their own people.... More and more Germany needs the assured importation of raw materials, and, where possible, control of regions productive of such materials. More and more she requires assured markets and security as to the importation of food, since less and less comparatively is produced within her own borders by her rapidly increasing population. This all means security at sea.... Yet the supremacy of Great Britain in European seas means a perpetually latent control of German commerce.... The world has long been accustomed to the idea of a predominant naval power, coupling it with the name of Great Britain, and it has been noted that such power, when achieved, is commonly often associated with commercial and industrial predominance, the struggle for which is now in progress between Great Britain and Germany. Such predominance forces a nation to seek markets, and, where possible, to control them to its own advantage by preponderant force, the ultimate expression of which is possession.... From this flow two results: the attempt to possess and the organization of force by which to maintain possession already achieved.... This statement is simply a specific formulation of the general necessity stated; it is an inevitable link in the chain of logical sequences—industrial markets, control, navy bases....[3]

The old instinct to seize what you can when you have power still exists... and moral authority isn’t enough to solve problems unless it’s backed by force. Governments[Pg 16] are like corporations, and corporations don’t have souls; furthermore, governments are trustees and must prioritize the lawful interests of their citizens—their own people.... Germany increasingly needs a reliable supply of raw materials, and, wherever possible, control over the regions that produce those materials. It also needs guaranteed markets and security for food imports, especially since less and less is being produced within its borders due to a rapidly growing population. This all translates to needing security at sea.... Yet, Britain's dominance in European waters translates to a constant underlying control over German trade.... The world has long accepted the idea of a leading naval power, traditionally linked to Great Britain, and it has been noted that achieving such power often goes hand-in-hand with commercial and industrial superiority, which is currently being challenged between Great Britain and Germany. This superiority drives a nation to seek markets and control them to its advantage through overwhelming force, which ultimately results in possession.... From this arise two outcomes: the pursuit of acquisition and the organization of force needed to maintain what has already been gained.... This statement is simply a specific expression of the general necessity stated; it is an unavoidable link in the chain of logical sequences—industrial markets, control, naval bases....[3]

But in order to show that this is no special view, and that this philosophy does indeed represent the[Pg 17] general public opinion of Europe, the opinion of the great mass which prompts the actions of Governments and explains their respective policies, I take the following from the current newspapers and reviews ready to my hand:

But to demonstrate that this isn't just a unique perspective, and that this philosophy truly reflects the[Pg 17] general public opinion across Europe—the feelings of the vast majority that drive the actions of governments and clarify their policies—I’ll use the following excerpts from the current newspapers and reviews available to me:

It is the prowess of our navy ... our dominant position at sea ... which has built up the British Empire and its commerce.—London Times leading article.

It’s the strength of our navy and our leading position at sea that have built the British Empire and its trade.—London Times leading article.

Because her commerce is infinitely vulnerable, and because her people are dependent upon that commerce for food and the wages with which to buy it.... Britain wants a powerful fleet, a perfect organization behind the fleet, and an army of defence. Until they are provided this country will exist under perpetual menace from the growing fleet of German Dreadnoughts, which have made the North Sea their parade-ground. All security will disappear, and British commerce and industry, when no man knows what the morrow will bring forth, must rapidly decline, thus accentuating British national degeneracy and decadence.—H.W. Wilson in the National Review, May, 1909.

Because our trade is extremely vulnerable and our people rely on it for food and wages... Britain needs a strong fleet, a well-organized support system backing that fleet, and a defensive army. Until these are established, this country will remain under constant threat from the growing fleet of German Dreadnoughts, which have turned the North Sea into their training ground. All security will disappear, and without knowing what tomorrow holds, British trade and industry will rapidly decline, further emphasizing the decline and decay of Britain.—H.W. Wilson in the National Review, May 1909.

Sea-power is the last fact which stands between Germany and the supreme position in international commerce. At present Germany sends only some fifty million pounds worth, or about a seventh, of her total domestic produce to the markets of the world outside Europe and the United States.... Does any man who understands the subject think there is any power in Germany, or, indeed, any power in the world, which can prevent Germany, she having thus accomplished the first stage of her work, from now closing with Great Britain for her ultimate share of this 240 millions of[Pg 18] overseas trade? Here it is that we unmask the shadow which looms like a real presence behind all the moves of present-day diplomacy, and behind all the colossal armaments that indicate the present preparations for a new struggle for sea-power.—Mr. Benjamin Kidd in the Fortnightly Review, April 1, 1910.

Sea power is the final barrier between Germany and the top spot in international trade. Right now, Germany exports only about fifty million pounds worth, or roughly one-seventh, of its total domestic production to markets outside Europe and the United States. Does anyone who understands the topic believe there’s any power in Germany, or anywhere else in the world, that can stop Germany from now claiming its share of the 240 million in overseas trade with Great Britain after reaching this initial step? Here, we expose the underlying force that looms like a real presence behind all the current diplomatic maneuvers and the massive military buildups indicating preparations for a new battle for sea power.—Mr. Benjamin Kidd in the Fortnightly Review, April 1, 1910.

It is idle to talk of "limitation of armaments" unless the nations of the earth will unanimously consent to lay aside all selfish ambitions.... Nations, like individuals, concern themselves chiefly with their own interests, and when these clash with those of others, quarrels are apt to follow. If the aggrieved party is the weaker he usually goes to the wall, though "right" be never so much on his side; and the stronger, whether he be the aggressor or not, usually has his own way. In international politics charity begins at home, and quite properly; the duty of a statesman is to think first of the interests of his own country.—United Service Magazine, May, 1909.

It's pointless to discuss "limiting weapons" unless all countries agree to put aside their own selfish ambitions. Nations, like people, mainly focus on their own interests, and when these interests clash, conflicts are likely to arise. If the aggrieved party is the weaker one, they often come out worse off, even if they’re in the right; and the stronger party, whether they instigated the conflict or not, usually gets their way. In international politics, taking care of your own country comes first, and that's completely reasonable; a statesman’s responsibility is to prioritize their own nation’s interests.—United Service Magazine, May 1909.

Why should Germany attack Britain? Because Germany and Britain are commercial and political rivals; because Germany covets the trade, the colonies, and the Empire which Britain now possesses.—Robert Blatchford, "Germany and England," p. 4.

Why would Germany attack Britain? Because Germany and Britain are commercial and political rivals; because Germany wants the trade, colonies, and Empire that Britain currently possesses.—Robert Blatchford, "Germany and England," p. 4.

Great Britain, with her present population, exists by virtue of her foreign trade and her control of the carrying trade of the world; defeat in war would mean the transference of both to other hands and consequent starvation for a large percentage of the wage-earners.—T.G. Martin in the London World.

Great Britain, with its current population, relies on foreign trade and control over global shipping; losing a war would mean handing both over to others and inevitably lead to starvation for many wage earners.—T.G. Martin in the London World.

We offer an enormously rich prize if we are not able to defend out shores; we may be perfectly certain that the prize which we offer will go into the mouth of somebody powerful enough to overcome our resistance and to[Pg 19] swallow a considerable portion of us up.—The Speaker of the House of Commons in a speech at Greystoke, reported by the London Times.

We offer a tremendously valuable prize if we can't defend our shores; we can be completely sure that this prize will fall into the hands of someone strong enough to overcome our resistance and to[Pg 19] take significant advantage of us.—The Speaker of the House of Commons in a speech at Greystoke, reported by the London Times.

What is good for the beehive is good for the bee. Whatever brings rich lands, new ports, or wealthy industrial areas to a State enriches its treasury, and therefore the nation at large, and therefore the individual.—Mr. Douglas Owen in a letter to the Economist, May 28, 1910.

What benefits the hive benefits the bee. Anything that brings fertile land, new ports, or thriving industries to a state strengthens its treasury, and thus the nation as a whole, and ultimately the individual.—Mr. Douglas Owen in a letter to the Economist, May 28, 1910.

Do not forget that in war there is no such thing as international law, and that undefended wealth will be seized wherever it is exposed, whether through the broken pane of a jeweller's window or owing to the obsession of a humanitarian Celt.—London Referee, November 14, 1909.

Don’t forget that in war, there’s no such thing as international law, and undefended wealth will be seized wherever it’s exposed, whether through a broken jeweler's window or because of the obsession of a misguided humanitarian.—London Referee, November 14, 1909.

We appear to have forgotten the fundamental truth—confirmed by all history—that the warlike races inherit the earth, and that Nature decrees the survival of the fittest in the never-ending struggle for existence.... Our yearning for disarmament, our respect for the tender plant of Non-conformist conscience, and the parrot-like repetition of the misleading formula that the "greatest of all British interests is peace" ... must inevitably give to any people who covet our wealth and our possessions ... the ambition to strike a swift and deadly blow at the heart of the Empire—undefended London.—Blackwood's Magazine, May, 1909.

We seem to have overlooked a basic truth—highlighted by history—that aggressive societies dominate the world, and nature ensures the survival of those best adapted in the ongoing struggle for existence. Our desire for disarmament, our respect for the fragile idea of non-conformist conscience, and the constant repetition of the misleading claim that “the greatest of all British interests is peace” will inevitably encourage any group aiming for our wealth and resources to plan a swift and devastating attack on the heart of the Empire—undefended London.—Blackwood's Magazine, May 1909.

These are taken from English sources, but there is not a straw to choose between them and other European opinion on the subject.

These are taken from English sources, but there's barely a difference between them and other European views on the topic.

Admiral Mahan and the other Anglo-Saxons of his school have their counterpart in every European country, but more especially in Germany. Even so[Pg 20] "Liberal" a statesman as Baron Karl von Stengel, the German delegate to the First Hague Peace Conference, lays it down in his book that—

Admiral Mahan and others from his Anglo-Saxon school can be found in every European country, but they are particularly prominent in Germany. Even a "liberal" politician like Baron Karl von Stengel, the German delegate at the First Hague Peace Conference, states in his book that—

Every great Power must employ its efforts towards exercising the largest influence possible, not only in European but in world politics, and this mainly because economic power depends in the last resort on political power, and because the largest participation possible in the trade of the world is a vital question for every nation.

Every major power needs to concentrate on maximizing its influence, not just in European politics but in global affairs too. This is mainly because economic strength ultimately depends on political strength, and being actively involved in world trade is essential for every nation.

The writings of such classic authorities as Clausewitz give full confirmation of this view, while it is the resounding note of most popular German political literature that deals with "Weltpolitik." Grand Admiral von Koster, President of the Navy League, writes:

The works of classic experts like Clausewitz strongly support this perspective, and it is the prevailing theme in much of the popular German political literature that addresses "Weltpolitik." Grand Admiral von Koster, President of the Navy League, writes:

The steady increase of our population compels us to devote special attention to the growth of our overseas interests. Nothing but the strong fulfilment of our naval programme can create for us that importance upon the free-world-sea which it is incumbent upon us to demand. The steady increase of our population compels us to set ourselves new goals and to grow from a Continental into a world power. Our mighty industry must aspire to new overseas conquests. Our world trade—which has more than doubled in twenty years, which has increased from 2500 million dollars to 4000 million dollars during the ten years in which our naval programme was fixed, and 3000 million dollars of which is sea-borne commerce—only can flourish if we continue honorably to bear the[Pg 21] burdens of our armaments on land and sea alike. Unless our children are to accuse us of short-sightedness, it is now our duty to secure our world power and position among other nations. We can do that only under the protection of a strong German fleet, a fleet which shall guarantee us peace with honor for the distant future.

The steady growth of our population requires us to focus on expanding our overseas interests. Only through a strong implementation of our naval program can we achieve the importance on the global seas that we need. The continuous increase in our population pushes us to set new goals and shift from being a continental power to a global one. Our powerful industry must strive for new international successes. Our global trade—having more than doubled in the last twenty years, increasing from 2.5 billion dollars to 4 billion dollars during the ten years when our naval program was launched, with 3 billion dollars of that from sea trade—can only succeed if we continue to responsibly bear the burdens of our military on both land and sea. If we want to avoid our children accusing us of being shortsighted, it's our duty now to secure our global power and status among other nations. We can only achieve this with the protection of a strong German fleet, a fleet that will guarantee us long-term peace with honor.

One popular German writer sees the possibility of "overthrowing the British Empire" and "wiping it from the map of the world in less than twenty-four hours." (I quote his actual words, and I have heard a parallel utterance from the mouth of a serious English public man.) The author in question, in order to show how the thing could come about, deals with the matter prophetically. Writing from the standpoint of 1911,[4] he admits that—

One well-known German writer believes that it's possible to "take down the British Empire" and "erase it from the world map in under twenty-four hours." (I'm quoting him directly, and I've heard a similar statement from a respected English politician.) The writer, to explain how this could happen, discusses it in a prophetic manner. Writing from the perspective of 1911,[4] he acknowledges that—

At the beginning of the twentieth century Great Britain was a free, a rich, and a happy country, in which every citizen, from the Prime Minister to the dock-laborer, was proud to be a member of the world-ruling nation. At the head of the State were men possessing a general mandate to carry out their programme of government, whose actions were subject to the criticism of public opinion, represented by an independent Press. Educated for centuries in self-government, a race had grown up which seemed born to rule. The highest triumphs attended England's skill in the art of government, in her handling of subject peoples.... And this[Pg 22] immense Empire, which stretched from the Cape to Cairo, over the southern half of Asia, over half of North America and the fifth continent, could be wiped from the map of the world in less than twenty-four hours! This apparently inexplicable fact will be intelligible if we keep in sight the circumstances which rendered possible the building up of England's colonial power. The true basis of her world supremacy was not her own strength, but the maritime weakness of all the other European nations. Their almost complete lack of naval preparations had given the English a position of monopoly which was used by them for the annexation of all those dominions which seemed of value. Had it been in England's power to keep the rest of the world as it was in the nineteenth century, the British Empire might have continued for an unlimited time. The awakening of the Continental States to their national possibilities and to political independence introduced quite new factors into Weltpolitik, and it was only a question of time as to how long England could maintain her position in the face of the changed circumstances.

At the beginning of the twentieth century, Great Britain was a free, wealthy, and happy country where every citizen, from the Prime Minister to the dockworker, took pride in being part of a leading nation in the world. The government was run by men who had a strong mandate to carry out their policies, and their actions were open to public scrutiny, represented by an independent press. After centuries of self-rule, a population had emerged that seemed destined to govern. England's ability to govern effectively and manage its territories was recognized as a significant achievement. This vast Empire, stretching from Cape to Cairo, through the southern half of Asia, over half of North America, and onto the fifth continent, could be wiped off the map in less than twenty-four hours! This seemingly puzzling situation becomes clear when we consider the conditions that allowed England's colonial power to rise. The basis of its global dominance wasn't its own strength, but the maritime vulnerability of other European countries. Their nearly complete lack of naval readiness enabled the English to establish a monopoly that they exploited to claim valuable territories. If England could have maintained the global stability of the nineteenth century, the British Empire might have lasted indefinitely. However, as the Continental States recognized their national potential and sought political independence, new dynamics emerged in global politics, making it only a matter of time before England's position would shift with the changing circumstances.

And the writer tells how the trick was done, thanks to a fog, efficient espionage, the bursting of the English war balloon, and the success of the German one in dropping shells at the correct tactical moment on to the British ships in the North Sea:

And the writer explains how the trick was accomplished, thanks to a fog, effective spying, the failure of the English war balloon, and the success of the German one in dropping shells at the right tactical moment onto the British ships in the North Sea:

This war, which was decided by a naval battle lasting a single hour, was of only three weeks' duration—hunger forced England into peace. In her conditions Germany showed a wise moderation. In addition to a war indemnity in accordance with the wealth of the two conquered[Pg 23] States, she contented herself with the acquisition of the African Colonies, with the exception of the southern States, which had proclaimed their independence, and these possessions were divided with the other two powers of the Triple Alliance. Nevertheless, this war was the end of England. A lost battle had sufficed to manifest to the world at large the feet of clay on which the dreaded Colossus had stood. In a night the British Empire had crumbled altogether; the pillars which English diplomacy had erected after years of labour had failed at the first test.

This war was resolved by a naval battle that lasted just one hour and only went on for three weeks—hunger forced England to make peace. In the terms of the settlement, Germany showed wise restraint. Apart from a war indemnity that reflected the wealth of the two conquered states, Germany was content to gain control of the African colonies, except for the southern states that had declared their independence, and these territories were shared with the other two powers of the Triple Alliance. Still, this war signaled the end for England. One lost battle was enough to expose the vulnerabilities of what was once a feared superpower. In just one night, the British Empire completely fell apart; the foundations that English diplomacy had built over many years crumbled at the first challenge.

A glance at any average Pan-Germanist organ will reveal immediately how very nearly the foregoing corresponds to a somewhat prevalent type of political aspiration in Germany. One Pan-Germanist writer says:

A look at any typical Pan-Germanist publication will quickly show how closely the previous points align with a fairly common type of political desire in Germany. One Pan-Germanist author states:

"The future of Germany demands the absorption of Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, and Turkey, with the North Sea ports. Her realms will stretch towards the east from Berlin to Bagdad, and to Antwerp on the west."

"Germany's future relies on integrating Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, and Turkey, as well as the North Sea ports. Its territory will stretch eastward from Berlin to Baghdad and westward to Antwerp."

For the moment we are assured there is no immediate intention of seizing the countries in question, nor is Germany's hand actually ready yet to catch Belgium and Holland within the net of the Federated Empire.

For now, we are assured there is no immediate plan to take over the countries in question, nor is Germany's hand actually prepared yet to trap Belgium and Holland within the net of the Federated Empire.

"But," he says, "all these changes will happen within our epoch," and he fixes the time when the map of Europe will thus be rearranged as from twenty to thirty years hence.[Pg 24]

"But," he says, "all these changes will happen in our lifetime," and he predicts that the map of Europe will be rearranged in about twenty to thirty years.[Pg 24]

Germany, according to the writer, means to fight while she has a penny left and a man to carry arms, for she is, he says, "face to face with a crisis which is more serious than even that of Jena."

Germany, according to the author, intends to fight as long as she has a penny left and a man to bear arms, because she is, he states, "face to face with a crisis that is even more serious than that of Jena."

And, recognizing the position, she is only waiting for the moment she judges the right one to break in pieces those of her neighbors who work against her.

And, understanding her situation, she is just waiting for the right moment to take down those neighbors who are working against her.

France will be her first victim, and she will not wait to be attacked. She is, indeed, preparing for the moment when the allied Powers attempt to dictate to her.

France will be her first target, and she won't wait to be attacked. She is, in fact, getting ready for the moment when the allied Powers try to impose their will on her.

Germany, it would seem, has already decided to annex the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, and Belgium, incidentally with, of course, Antwerp, and will add all the northern provinces of France to her possessions, so as to secure Boulogne and Calais.

Germany seems to have already made the decision to annex the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, and Belgium, including Antwerp, of course, and is planning to add all the northern provinces of France to its territory in order to secure Boulogne and Calais.

All this is to come like a thunderbolt, and Russia, Spain, and the rest of the Powers friendly to England will not dare to move a finger to aid her. The possession of the coasts of France and Belgium will dispose of England's supremacy for ever.

All of this will happen suddenly, and Russia, Spain, and the other countries friendly to England won't dare to do anything to help her. Controlling the coasts of France and Belgium will secure England's dominance forever.

In a book on South Africa entitled "Reisen Erlebnisse und Beobachtungen," by Dr. F. Bachmar, occurs the passage:

In a book about South Africa called "Reisen Erlebnisse und Beobachtungen," by Dr. F. Bachmar, there is a passage:

"My second object in writing this book is that it may happen to our children's children to possess that beautiful and unhappy land of whose final absorption (gewinnung) by our Anglo-Saxon cousins I have not the least belief. It may be our lot to unite this land with the German Fatherland, to be equally a blessing to Germany and South Africa."

"My second goal in writing this book is that our children's children may one day have access to that beautiful yet troubled land, which I doubt will ever be completely controlled by our Anglo-Saxon relatives. It might be our destiny to unify this land with the German Fatherland, benefiting both Germany and South Africa equally."

The necessity for armament is put in other than fictional form by so serious a writer as Dr. Gaevernitz, Pro-Rector of the University of Freiburg. Dr. Schulze-Gaevernitz is not unknown in England, nor is he imbued with inimical feelings towards her. But he takes the view that the commercial prosperity of Germany depends upon her political domination.[5]

The need for weapons is expressed in more than just fictional terms by a serious writer like Dr. Gaevernitz, Pro-Rector of the University of Freiburg. Dr. Schulze-Gaevernitz is known in England, and he doesn’t have hostile feelings towards her. However, he believes that Germany's economic success relies on its political power.[5]

After having described in an impressive way the astonishing growth of Germany's trade and commerce, and shown how dangerous a competitor Germany has become for England, he returns to the old question, and asks what might happen if England, unable to keep down the inconvenient upstart by economic means, should, at the eleventh hour, try to knock him down. Quotations from the National Review, the Observer, the Outlook, the Saturday Review, etc., facilitate the professor's thesis that this presumption is more than a mere abstract speculation. Granted that they voice only the sentiments of a small minority, they are, according to our author, dangerous for Germany in this—that they point to a feasible and consequently enticing solution. The old peaceful Free Trade, he says, shows signs of senility. A new and rising Imperialism is everywhere inclined to throw the weapons of political warfare into the arena of economic rivalry.

After detailing the impressive growth of Germany's trade and commerce and demonstrating how dangerous a rival Germany has become for England, he revisits the old question of what might happen if England, unable to suppress the annoying newcomer through economic means, decides to take drastic action at the last minute. Quotes from the National Review, the Observer, the Outlook, the Saturday Review, and others support the professor's argument that this assumption is more than just a theoretical idea. While it's true they reflect the views of a small minority, our author believes they pose a threat to Germany because they suggest a viable and therefore tempting solution. The traditional peaceful Free Trade, he argues, is showing signs of aging. A new and rising Imperialism is increasingly inclined to engage in political warfare in the realm of economic competition.

How deeply the danger is felt even by those who sincerely desire peace and can in no sense be considered Jingoes may be judged by the following from the pen of Mr. Frederic Harrison. I make no apology[Pg 26] for giving the quotations at some length. In a letter to the London Times he says:

How strongly the danger is felt even by those who genuinely want peace and can't be seen as extreme nationalists can be understood from the words of Mr. Frederic Harrison. I won't apologize[Pg 26] for providing the quotes in detail. In a letter to the London Times, he writes:

Whenever our Empire and maritime ascendancy are challenged it will be by such an invasion in force as was once designed by Philip and Parma, and again by Napoleon. It is this certainty which compels me to modify the anti-militarist policy which I have consistently maintained for forty years past.... To me now it is no question of loss of prestige—no question of the shrinkage of the Empire; it is our existence as a foremost European Power, and even as a thriving nation.... If ever our naval defence were broken through, our Navy overwhelmed or even dispersed for a season, and a military occupation of our arsenals, docks, and capital were effected, the ruin would be such as modern history cannot parallel. It would not be the Empire, but Britain, that would be destroyed.... The occupation by a foreign invader of our arsenals, docks, cities, and capital would be to the Empire what the bursting of the boilers would be to a Dreadnought. Capital would disappear with the destruction of credit.... A catastrophe so appalling cannot be left to chance, even if the probabilities against its occurring were 50 to 1. But the odds are not 50 to 1. No high authority ventures to assert that a successful invasion of our country is absolutely impossible if it were assisted by extraordinary conditions. And a successful invasion would mean to us the total collapse of our Empire, our trade, and, with trade, the means of feeding forty millions in these islands. If it is asked, "Why does invasion threaten more terrible consequences to us than it does to our neighbors?" the answer is that the British Empire is an anomalous[Pg 27] structure, without any real parallel in modern history, except in the history of Portugal, Venice, and Holland, and in ancient history Athens and Carthage. Our Empire presents special conditions both for attack and for destruction. And its destruction by an enemy seated on the Thames would have consequences so awful to contemplate that it cannot be left to be safeguarded by one sole line of defence, however good, and for the present hour however adequate.... For more than forty years I have raised my voice against every form of aggression, of Imperial expansion, and Continental militarism. Few men have more earnestly protested against postponing social reforms and the well-being of the people to Imperial conquests and Asiatic and African adventures. I do not go back on a word that I have uttered thereon. But how hollow is all talk about industrial reorganization until we have secured our country against a catastrophe that would involve untold destitution and misery on the people in the mass—which would paralyze industry and raise food to famine prices, whilst closing our factories and our yards!

Whenever our Empire and maritime dominance are threatened, it will be through a large-scale invasion similar to those once planned by Philip and Parma, and later by Napoleon. This reality compels me to change the anti-militarist stance I've held for the past forty years. For me now, it's not about losing prestige or the decline of the Empire; it's about our survival as a leading European power and a prosperous nation. If our naval defense were ever compromised, and our Navy defeated or even scattered for a while, allowing for a military takeover of our arsenals, docks, and capital, the destruction would be unprecedented in modern history. It wouldn't just be the Empire that collapses, but Britain itself. The occupation of our arsenals, docks, cities, and capital by a foreign invader would be like the explosion of the boilers on a Dreadnought. Capital would disappear along with the collapse of credit. Such a disaster cannot be left to chance, even if the odds were 50 to 1 against it happening. But the odds are not 50 to 1. No credible authority has claimed that a successful invasion of our country is completely impossible under extraordinary circumstances. A successful invasion would lead to the total downfall of our Empire, our trade, and with that, the means to feed forty million people in these islands. If someone asks, "Why would invasion have more devastating consequences for us than for our neighbors?" the answer is that the British Empire is a unique structure, with no true parallel in modern history, except perhaps in the histories of Portugal, Venice, and Holland, or in ancient histories like Athens and Carthage. Our Empire has specific vulnerabilities to attack and destruction. The devastation from an enemy positioned on the Thames would have such extreme consequences that it can't be protected by just one line of defense, no matter how strong it is right now. For over forty years, I've spoken out against all forms of aggression, Imperial expansion, and Continental militarism. Few have protested as passionately as I have against delaying social reforms and the welfare of the people for Imperial conquests and adventures in Asia and Africa. I stand by every word I've said about that. But how meaningless is all talk about industrial reorganization until we've secured our country against a catastrophe that would bring unimaginable suffering and misery to the masses—one that would paralyze industry, skyrocket food prices, and close our factories and shipyards!


CHAPTER III

THE GREAT ILLUSION

These views founded on a gross and dangerous misconception—What a German victory could and could not accomplish—What an English victory could and could not accomplish—The optical illusion of conquest—There can be no transfer of wealth—The prosperity of the little States in Europe—German Three per Cents. at 82 and Belgian at 96—Russian Three and a Half per Cents. at 81, Norwegian at 102—What this really means—If Germany annexed Holland, would any German benefit or any Hollander?—The "cash value" of Alsace-Lorraine.

These views stem from a serious and risky misunderstanding—What a German victory could and couldn’t accomplish—What an English victory could and couldn’t accomplish—The mistaken belief in conquest—There won’t be any transfer of wealth—The prosperity of the smaller nations in Europe—German bonds at 82 and Belgian at 96—Russian bonds at 81, Norwegian at 102—What this truly means—If Germany took over Holland, would any German or Dutch person actually benefit?—The "cash value" of Alsace-Lorraine.

I think it will be admitted that there is not much chance of misunderstanding the general idea embodied in the passage quoted at the end of the last chapter. Mr. Harrison is especially definite. At the risk of "damnable iteration" I would again recall the fact that he is merely expressing one of the universally accepted axioms of European politics, namely, that a nation's financial and industrial stability, its security in commercial activity—in short, its prosperity and well being depend, upon its being able to defend itself against the aggression of other nations, who will, if they are able, be tempted to commit such aggression because in so doing they will increase their[Pg 29] power, prosperity and well-being, at the cost of the weaker and vanquished.

I think it's clear that there's not much chance of misunderstanding the general idea expressed in the passage quoted at the end of the last chapter. Mr. Harrison is very specific. At the risk of "damnable repetition," I want to emphasize that he is simply stating one of the universally accepted principles of European politics: a nation's financial and industrial stability, its security in commercial activities—in short, its prosperity and well-being—depends on its ability to defend itself against the aggression of other nations, who, if given the chance, will be tempted to attack because doing so would enhance their own power, prosperity, and well-being at the expense of the weaker and defeated.

I have quoted, it is true, largely journalistic authorities because I desired to indicate real public opinion, not merely scholarly opinion. But Mr. Harrison has the support of other scholars of all sorts. Thus Mr. Spenser Wilkinson, Chichele Professor of Military History at Oxford, and a deservedly respected authority on the subject, confirms in almost every point in his various writings the opinions that I have quoted, and gives emphatic confirmation to all that Mr. Frederic Harrison has expressed. In his book, "Britain at Bay," Professor Wilkinson says: "No one thought when in 1888 the American observer, Captain Mahan, published his volume on the influence of sea-power upon history, that other nations beside the British read from that book the lesson that victory at sea carried with it a prosperity and influence and a greatness obtainable by no other means."

I have often referenced journalistic sources because I wanted to reflect genuine public opinion, not just academic views. However, Mr. Harrison is also backed by a variety of scholars. For instance, Mr. Spenser Wilkinson, Chichele Professor of Military History at Oxford and a well-respected expert in the field, largely supports the views I've cited in his writings and strongly endorses everything Mr. Frederic Harrison has stated. In his book "Britain at Bay," Professor Wilkinson notes: "No one thought when in 1888 the American observer, Captain Mahan, published his book on the influence of sea power on history, that other countries besides Britain learned from that book the lesson that victory at sea brought prosperity, influence, and greatness that could not be achieved by any other means."

Well, it is the object of these pages to show that this all but universal idea, of which Mr. Harrison's letter is a particularly vivid expression, is a gross and desperately dangerous misconception, partaking at times of the nature of an optical illusion, at times of the nature of a superstition—a misconception not only gross and universal, but so profoundly mischievous as to misdirect an immense part of the energies of mankind, and to misdirect them to such degree that unless we liberate ourselves from this superstition civilization itself will be threatened.[Pg 30]

Well, the purpose of these pages is to demonstrate that this almost universal belief, which Mr. Harrison's letter expresses so vividly, is a serious and dangerously misleading misconception. At times, it resembles an optical illusion, and at others, it feels like a superstition—a misconception that is not only widespread but so fundamentally harmful that it misguides a significant part of humanity’s efforts. If we don’t free ourselves from this superstition, civilization itself could be at risk.[Pg 30]

And one of the most extraordinary features of this whole question is that the absolute demonstration of the falsity of this idea, the complete exposure of the illusion which gives it birth, is neither abstruse nor difficult. This demonstration does not repose upon any elaborately constructed theorem, but upon the simple exposition of the political facts of Europe as they exist to-day. These facts, which are incontrovertible, and which I shall elaborate presently, may be summed up in a few simple propositions stated thus:

And one of the most remarkable things about this whole issue is that proving this idea is completely false and revealing the illusion that created it is neither complex nor hard. This proof doesn't rely on a complicated theory, but on a straightforward explanation of the political facts of Europe as they are today. These facts, which are undeniable and which I will explain shortly, can be summarized in a few simple statements as follows:

1. An extent of devastation, even approximating to that which Mr. Harrison foreshadows as the result of the conquest of Great Britain, could only be inflicted by an invader as a means of punishment costly to himself, or as the result of an unselfish and expensive desire to inflict misery for the mere joy of inflicting it. Since trade depends upon the existence of natural wealth and a population capable of working it, an invader cannot "utterly destroy it," except by destroying the population, which is not practicable. If he could destroy the population he would thereby destroy his own market, actual or potential, which would be commercially suicidal.[6]

1. The level of destruction that Mr. Harrison predicts as a result of the conquest of Great Britain could only be carried out by an invader as a form of punishment that would also cost him dearly, or out of a selfless and costly desire to create suffering just for the sake of it. Since trade relies on the existence of natural resources and a population capable of utilizing them, an invader can't "utterly destroy it" without wiping out the population, which isn't feasible. If he could wipe out the population, he would also eliminate his own market, both current and potential, which would be commercially self-destructive.[6]

2. If an invasion of Great Britain by Germany did involve, as Mr. Harrison and those who think with him say it would, the "total collapse of the Empire, our trade, and the means of feeding forty [Pg 31]millions in these islands ... the disturbance of capital and destruction of credit," German capital would also be disturbed, because of the internationalization and delicate interdependence of our credit-built finance and industry, and German credit would also collapse, and the only means of restoring it would be for Germany to put an end to the chaos in England by putting an end to the condition which had produced it. Moreover, because of this delicate interdependence of our credit-built finance, the confiscation by an invader of private property, whether stocks, shares, ships, mines, or anything more valuable than jewellery or furniture—anything, in short, which is bound up with the economic life of the people—would so react upon the finance of the invader's country as to make the damage to the invader resulting from the confiscation exceed in value the property confiscated. So that Germany's success in conquest would be a demonstration of the complete economic futility of conquest.

2. If Germany were to invade Great Britain, as Mr. Harrison and his supporters argue it would lead to the "total collapse of the Empire, our trade, and the means of feeding forty [Pg 31] million people in these islands ... the disruption of capital and destruction of credit," German capital would also be affected due to the interconnectedness and fragility of our credit-based finance and industry. German credit would also falter, and the only way to restore it would be for Germany to stop the chaos in England by addressing the cause of that chaos. Additionally, because of this delicate interconnectedness of our credit-driven finance, if an invader were to confiscate private property—whether it's stocks, shares, ships, mines, or anything more valuable than jewelry or furniture—basically anything tied to the economic life of the people, it would negatively impact the invader's country's finance to such an extent that the losses incurred from the confiscation would outweigh the value of the seized property. Thus, Germany's success in conquest would ultimately demonstrate the complete economic futility of conquest.

3. For allied reasons, in our day the exaction of tribute from a conquered people has become an economic impossibility; the exaction of a large indemnity so costly directly and indirectly as to be an extremely disadvantageous financial operation.

3. For various reasons, today, demanding tribute from a conquered people has become an economic impossibility; collecting a large indemnity is so costly, both directly and indirectly, that it is an extremely disadvantageous financial move.

4. It is a physical and economic impossibility to capture the external or carrying trade of another nation by military conquest. Large navies are impotent to create trade for the nations owning them, and can do nothing to "confine the commercial rivalry" of other nations. Nor can a conqueror destroy the competition of a conquered nation by[Pg 32] annexation; his competitors would still compete with him—i.e., if Germany conquered Holland, German merchants would still have to meet the competition of Dutch merchants, and on keener terms than originally, because the Dutch merchants would then be within the German's customs lines; the notion that the trade competition of rivals can be disposed of by conquering those rivals being one of the illustrations of the curious optical illusion which lies behind the misconception dominating this subject.

4. It's physically and economically impossible to capture another nation's external or carrying trade through military conquest. Large navies can't create trade for their owners and can't do anything to "limit the commercial competition" of other nations. A conqueror also can't eliminate the competition of a conquered nation through annexation; their competitors will still compete with them— for example, if Germany conquers Holland, German merchants will still face competition from Dutch merchants, but on tougher terms than before, since Dutch merchants will then fall within Germany's customs lines. The idea that trade competition can be wiped out by conquering rivals is just one example of the strange optical illusion that underlies the misunderstanding surrounding this topic.

5. The wealth, prosperity, and well-being of a nation depend in no way upon its political power; otherwise we should find the commercial prosperity and social well-being of the smaller nations, which exercise no political power, manifestly below that of the great nations which control Europe, whereas this is not the case. The populations of States like Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Sweden, are in every way as prosperous as the citizens of States like Germany, Russia, Austria, and France. The wealth per capita of the small nations is in many cases in excess of that of the great nations. Not only the question of the security of small States, which, it might be urged, is due to treaties of neutrality, is here involved, but the question of whether political power can be turned in a positive sense to economic advantage.

5. The wealth, prosperity, and well-being of a nation are not dependent on its political power. If they were, we would see that the smaller nations, which have no political power, would clearly have less commercial prosperity and social well-being than the larger nations that dominate Europe, but that's not the case. The people in countries like Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, Denmark, and Sweden are just as prosperous as those in countries like Germany, Russia, Austria, and France. In many instances, the wealth per capita of smaller nations surpasses that of larger ones. This isn't just about the security of small states, which some might argue is due to neutrality treaties, but also about whether political power can be used to create real economic benefits.

6. No other nation could gain any advantage by the conquest of the British Colonies, and Great Britain could not suffer material damage by their loss, however much such loss would be regretted on[Pg 33] sentimental grounds, and as rendering less easy a certain useful social co-operation between kindred peoples. The use, indeed, of the word "loss" is misleading. Great Britain does not "own" her Colonies. They are, in fact, independent nations in alliance with the Mother Country, to whom they are no source of tribute or economic profit (except as foreign nations are a source of profit), their economic relations being settled, not by the Mother Country, but by the Colonies. Economically, England would gain by their formal separation, since she would be relieved of the cost of their defence. Their "loss" involving, therefore, no change in economic fact (beyond saving the Mother Country the cost of their defence), could not involve the ruin of the Empire, and the starvation of the Mother Country, as those who commonly treat of such a contingency are apt to aver. As England is not able to exact tribute or economic advantage, it is inconceivable that any other country, necessarily less experienced in colonial management, would be able to succeed where England had failed, especially in view of the past history of the Spanish, Portuguese, French, and British Colonial Empires. This history also demonstrates that the position of British Crown Colonies, in the respect which we are considering, is not sensibly different from that of the self-governing ones. It is not to be presumed, therefore, that any European nation, realizing the facts, would attempt the desperately expensive business of the conquest of England for the purpose of making an experiment[Pg 34] which all colonial history shows to be doomed to failure.

6. No other country could benefit from conquering the British Colonies, and Great Britain wouldn't suffer significant harm from losing them, even though such a loss would be regrettable on [Pg 33] sentimental grounds and would complicate certain beneficial social cooperation between related nations. The term "loss" is actually misleading. Great Britain doesn't "own" her Colonies. They are, in reality, independent nations allied with the Mother Country, providing no tribute or economic gain (other than what foreign countries contribute), as their economic relations are managed by the Colonies, not the Mother Country. Economically, England would actually benefit from their formal separation since she would be relieved of the costs associated with their defense. Their "loss" wouldn't change economic realities (beyond saving the Mother Country the expense of defending them), so it couldn't lead to the ruin of the Empire or the impoverishment of the Mother Country, as those who usually discuss such a scenario tend to suggest. Since England can't demand tribute or economic benefits, it's hard to believe that any other nation, likely less skilled in managing colonies, would succeed where England has not, especially considering the historical performances of the Spanish, Portuguese, French, and British Empires. This history also illustrates that the status of British Crown Colonies in the aspect we're discussing isn't significantly different from that of the self-governing ones. It should not be assumed, then, that any European nation, aware of the facts, would choose to undertake the incredibly costly endeavor of conquering England to make an experiment [Pg 34] that all colonial history shows is bound to fail.

The foregoing propositions traverse sufficiently the ground covered in the series of those typical statements of policy, both English and German, from which I have quoted. The simple statement of these propositions, based as they are upon the self-evident facts of present-day European politics, sufficiently exposes the nature of those political axioms which I have quoted. But as men even of the calibre of Mr. Harrison normally disregard these self-evident facts, it is necessary to elaborate them at somewhat greater length.

The earlier points cover enough of the ground addressed in the series of typical policy statements from both English and German sources that I've referenced. The straightforward presentation of these points, grounded in the obvious facts of current European politics, clearly reveals the nature of the political truths I've mentioned. However, since even someone like Mr. Harrison tends to overlook these obvious facts, it's important to explain them in more detail.

For the purpose of presenting a due parallel to the statement of policy embodied in the quotations made from the London Times and Mr. Harrison and others, I have divided the propositions which I desire to demonstrate into seven clauses, but such a division is quite arbitrary, and made only in order to bring about the parallel in question. The whole seven can be put into one, as follows: That as the only possible policy in our day for a conqueror to pursue is to leave the wealth of a territory in the complete possession of the individuals inhabiting that territory, it is a logical fallacy and an optical illusion to regard a nation as increasing its wealth when it increases its territory; because when a province or State is annexed, the population, who are the real and only owners of the wealth therein, are also annexed, and the conqueror gets nothing. The facts of modern history abundantly demonstrate this. When Germany[Pg 35] annexed Schleswig-Holstein and Alsatia not a single ordinary German citizen was one pfennig the richer. Although England "owns" Canada, the English merchant is driven out of the Canadian markets by the merchant of Switzerland, who does not "own" Canada. Even where territory is not formally annexed, the conqueror is unable to take the wealth of a conquered territory, owing to the delicate interdependence of the financial world (an outcome of our credit and banking systems), which makes the financial and industrial security of the victor dependent upon financial and industrial security in all considerable civilized centres; so that widespread confiscation or destruction of trade and commerce in a conquered territory would react disastrously upon the conqueror. The conqueror is thus reduced to economic impotence, which means that political and military power is economically futile—that is to say, can do nothing for the trade and well-being of the individuals exercising such power. Conversely, armies and navies cannot destroy the trade of rivals, nor can they capture it. The great nations of Europe do not destroy the trade of the small nations for their own benefit, because they cannot; and the Dutch citizen, whose Government possesses no military power, is just as well off as the German citizen, whose Government possesses an army of two million men, and a great deal better off than the Russian, whose Government possesses an army of something like four million. Thus, as a rough-and-ready though incomplete indication of the[Pg 36] relative wealth and security of the respective States, the Three per Cents. of powerless Belgium are quoted at 96, and the Three per Cents. of powerful Germany at 82; the Three and a Half per Cents. of the Russian Empire, with its hundred and twenty million souls and its four million army, are quoted at 81, while the Three and a Half per Cents. of Norway, which has not an army at all (or any that need be considered in this discussion), are quoted at 102. All of which carries with it the paradox that the more a nation's wealth is militarily protected the less secure does it become.[7]

To draw a clear connection to the policy statements from the London Times and Mr. Harrison and others, I've split the points I want to make into seven sections. However, this division is quite arbitrary and only serves to create the parallel I’m discussing. All seven can be summarized as follows: The only viable policy for a conqueror today is to allow the wealth of a territory to remain completely in the hands of its inhabitants. It’s a logical fallacy and an illusion to think a nation boosts its wealth by expanding its territory; when a province or state is annexed, the population—who are the true owners of that wealth—comes along too, leaving the conqueror with nothing. Modern history clearly supports this view. When Germany[Pg 35] annexed Schleswig-Holstein and Alsatia, not a single regular German citizen gained even one pfennig. Even though England "owns" Canada, English merchants are pushed out of Canadian markets by Swiss merchants who don’t "own" Canada. Furthermore, even when territory isn’t formally annexed, the conqueror can’t seize the wealth of a conquered territory due to the complex interdependence of the financial world—a result of our credit and banking systems—which means the financial and industrial stability of the victor relies on that stability in major civilized centers. Therefore, widespread confiscation or destruction of trade in a conquered area would backfire on the conqueror. This leaves the conqueror economically powerless, indicating that political and military power has no economic value—essentially, it cannot benefit the trade and welfare of those who wield it. On the flip side, armies and navies can’t eliminate rival trade nor can they capture it. The great nations of Europe don’t destroy the trade of smaller nations for their own advantage because they can’t. The Dutch citizen, whose government lacks military power, fares just as well as the German citizen, whose government boasts a two-million-man army, and significantly better than the Russian, whose government has an army of roughly four million. Therefore, as a rough but telling gauge of the relative wealth and security of these states, the Three Per Cents. of powerless Belgium are priced at 96, while the Three Per Cents. of powerful Germany sit at 82. The Three and a Half Per Cents. of the Russian Empire, home to its hundred and twenty million people and four million soldiers, are quoted at 81, while Norway’s Three and a Half Per Cents., which has no army worth discussing, are quoted at 102. All of this highlights the paradox that the more a nation’s wealth is armed for protection, the less secure it actually becomes.[7]

The late Lord Salisbury, speaking to a delegation of business men, made this notable observation: The conduct of men of affairs acting individually in their business capacity differs radically in its principles and application from the conduct of the same men when they act collectively in political affairs. And one of the most astonishing things in politics is the little trouble business men take to bring their political creed into keeping with their daily behavior;[Pg 37] how little, indeed, they realize the political implication of their daily work. It is a case, indeed, of the forest and the trees.

The late Lord Salisbury, addressing a group of businesspeople, made this important point: The way individuals conduct their business is fundamentally different in principle and practice from how they operate together in political matters. One of the most surprising things about politics is how little effort businesspeople make to align their political beliefs with their everyday actions; how little they actually understand the political impact of what they do every day. It's really a case of missing the bigger picture because they’re focused on the details.[Pg 37]

But for some such phenomenon we certainly should not see the contradiction between the daily practice of the business world and the prevailing political philosophy, which the security of property in, and the high prosperity of, the smaller States involves. We are told by all the political experts that great navies and great armies are necessary to protect our wealth against the aggression of powerful neighbors, whose cupidity and voracity can be controlled by force alone; that treaties avail nothing, and that in international politics might makes right, that military and commercial security are identical, that armaments are justified by the necessity of commercial security; that our navy is an "insurance," and that a country without military power with which their diplomats can "bargain" in the Council of Europe is at a hopeless disadvantage economically. Yet when the investor, studying the question in its purely financial and material aspect, has to decide between the great States, with all their imposing paraphernalia of colossal armies and fabulously costly navies, and the little States, possessing relatively no military power whatever, he plumps solidly, and with what is in the circumstances a tremendous difference, in favor of the small and helpless. For a difference of twenty points, which we find as between Norwegian and Russian, and fourteen as between Belgian and German securities, is the difference[Pg 38] between a safe and a speculative one—the difference between an American railroad bond in time of profound security and in time of widespread panic. And what is true of the Government funds is true, in an only slightly less degree, of the industrial securities in the national comparison just drawn.

But without some kind of phenomenon, we certainly wouldn’t see the contradiction between how business operates daily and the prevailing political philosophy, which relies on the security of property and the prosperity of smaller states. Political experts tell us that large navies and armies are needed to protect our wealth from powerful neighbors whose greed can only be managed by force; that treaties mean nothing, and in international relations, might makes right. They claim that military and commercial security are the same, that armaments are necessary for commercial safety, and that our navy acts as "insurance." They argue that a country without military power to negotiate in the Council of Europe is at a severe economic disadvantage. Yet when an investor looks solely at the financial aspect, deciding between large states with their impressive armies and expensive navies and smaller states with almost no military power, they strongly favor the small and vulnerable ones. A difference of twenty points between Norwegian and Russian investments, or fourteen points between Belgian and German ones, clearly separates a safe investment from a speculative one—the difference between an American railroad bond during times of stability compared to times of widespread panic. And what holds true for government funds is similarly applicable, though slightly less so, to industrial securities in the national comparisons just made.

Is it a sort of altruism or quixotism which thus impels the capitalists of Europe to conclude that the public funds and investments of powerless Holland and Sweden (any day at the mercy of their big neighbors) are 10 to 20 per cent. safer than those of the greatest Power of Continental Europe. The question is, of course, absurd. The only consideration of the financier is profit and security, and he has decided that the funds of the undefended nation are more secure than the funds of one defended by colossal armaments. How does he arrive at this decision, unless it be through his knowledge as a financier, which, of course, he exercises without reference to the political implication of his decision, that modern wealth requires no defence, because it cannot be confiscated?

Is it some kind of selflessness or idealism that leads the capitalists of Europe to think that the public funds and investments of vulnerable Holland and Sweden (who are always at the mercy of their more powerful neighbors) are 10 to 20 percent safer than those of the strongest power on the continent? The question is, of course, ridiculous. The only thing that matters to the financier is profit and security, and he has determined that the funds of an undefended nation are safer than those of a nation protected by massive military forces. How does he come to this conclusion, if not through his expertise as a financier, which he当然 applies without considering the political ramifications of his choice, believing that modern wealth needs no protection because it can’t be taken away?

If Mr. Harrison is right; if, as he implies, a nation's commerce, its very industrial existence, would disappear if it allowed neighbors who envied it that commerce to become its superiors in armaments, and to exercise political weight in the world, how does he explain the fact that the great Powers of the Continent are flanked by little nations far weaker than themselves having nearly always a commercial development equal to, and in most cases greater than[Pg 39] theirs? If the common doctrines be true, the financiers would not invest a dollar in the territories of the undefended nations, and yet, far from that being the case, they consider that a Swiss or a Dutch investment is more secure than a German one; that industrial undertakings in a country like Switzerland defended by an army of a few thousand men, are preferable in point of security to enterprises backed by two millions of the most perfectly trained soldiers in the world. The attitude of European finance in this matter is the absolute condemnation of the view commonly taken by the statesman. If a country's trade were really at the mercy of the first successful invader; if armies and navies were really necessary for the protection and promotion of trade, the small countries would be in a hopelessly inferior position, and could only exist on the sufferance of what we are told are unscrupulous aggressors. And yet Norway has relatively to population a greater carrying trade than Great Britain,[8] and Dutch, Swiss, and Belgian merchants compete in all the markets of the world successfully with those of Germany and France.

If Mr. Harrison is correct; if, as he suggests, a nation's trade, its very economic existence, would vanish if it allowed envious neighbors to become superior in military power and wield political influence globally, how does he explain the fact that the major Powers of the Continent are surrounded by smaller nations that are much weaker yet often have comparable, and in many cases, greater commercial development than theirs? If the common beliefs are accurate, financiers wouldn’t invest even a dollar in the territories of unprotected nations. However, contrary to that belief, they view investments in Switzerland or the Netherlands as more secure than those in Germany; they consider industrial ventures in a country like Switzerland, protected by an army of just a few thousand men, to be safer than projects supported by two million of the best-trained soldiers in the world. The stance of European finance in this situation entirely contradicts the commonly held opinion among politicians. If a nation’s commerce were truly vulnerable to the first successful invader; if military forces were genuinely necessary to protect and promote trade, the smaller countries would be in a hopelessly disadvantaged position, relying only on the tolerance of what we are told are ruthless aggressors. Yet, Norway has a greater carrying trade relative to its population than Great Britain, and merchants from the Netherlands, Switzerland, and Belgium compete successfully in global markets against those from Germany and France.

The prosperity of the small States is thus a fact which proves a good deal more than that wealth can be secure without armaments. We have seen that the exponents of the orthodox statecraft—notably such authorities as Admiral Mahan—plead that armaments are a necessary part of the industrial[Pg 40] struggle, that they are used as a means of exacting economic advantage for a nation which would be impossible without them. "The logical sequence," we are told, is "markets, control, navy, bases." The nation without political and military power is, we are assured, at a hopeless disadvantage economically and industrially.[9]

The success of small states shows that wealth can be secure without military force. We've seen that traditional political thinkers, especially figures like Admiral Mahan, argue that military power is essential for competing in the industrial landscape, as it allows a nation to gain economic advantages that wouldn't be possible otherwise. They say the logical order is "markets, control, navy, bases." A nation lacking political and military power is said to be at a serious economic and industrial disadvantage.

Well, the relative economic situation of the small States gives the lie to this profound philosophy. It is seen to be just learned nonsense when we realize that all the might of Russia or Germany cannot secure for the individual citizen better general economic conditions than those prevalent in the little States. The citizens of Switzerland, Belgium, or Holland, countries without "control," or navy, or bases, or "weight in the councils of Europe," or the "prestige of a great Power," are just as well off as Germans, and a great deal better off than Austrians or Russians.

Well, the economic situation of small countries contradicts this deep philosophy. It's clear that it's just clever nonsense when we see that not even the power of Russia or Germany can provide individual citizens with better overall economic conditions than those found in small countries. The citizens of Switzerland, Belgium, or the Netherlands—countries without "control," a navy, military bases, "influence in European affairs," or the "status of a major power"—are just as well off as Germans and significantly better off than Austrians or Russians.

Thus, even if it could be argued that the security of the small States is due to the various treaties guaranteeing their neutrality, it cannot be argued that those treaties give them the political power and "control" and "weight in the councils of the nations" which Admiral Mahan and the other exponents of the orthodox statecraft assure us are such necessary factors in national prosperity.

Thus, even if someone could argue that the security of small states comes from the various treaties ensuring their neutrality, it can’t be said that those treaties provide them with the political power, "influence," and "importance in international discussions" that Admiral Mahan and other proponents of traditional statecraft claim are essential for national prosperity.

I want, with all possible emphasis, to indicate the limits of the argument that I am trying to enforce. That argument is not that the facts just cited show armaments or the absence of them to be the sole or[Pg 41] even the determining factor in national wealth. It does show that the security of wealth is due to other things than armaments; that absence of political and military power is on the one hand no obstacle to, and on the other hand no guarantee of, prosperity; that the mere size of the administrative area has no relation to the wealth of those inhabiting it.

I want to emphasize the limits of the argument I'm making. The argument isn't that the facts just mentioned prove that weapons or the lack of them are the only or the main factors in national wealth. Instead, it shows that a country's wealth is secured by factors beyond just armaments; that lacking political and military power isn’t an obstacle to, nor a guarantee of, prosperity; and that the size of the area being administered has no connection to the wealth of its residents.

Those who argue that the security of the small States is due to the international treaties protecting their neutrality are precisely those who argue that treaty rights are things that can never give security! Thus one British military writer says:

Those who claim that the security of small States comes from international treaties that protect their neutrality are the same people who believe that treaty rights don’t provide real security! For example, one British military author states:

The principle practically acted on by statesmen, though, of course, not openly admitted, is that frankly enunciated by Machiavelli: "A prudent ruler ought not to keep faith when by so doing it would be against his interests, and when the reasons which made him bind himself no longer exist." Prince Bismarck said practically the same thing, only not quite so nakedly. The European waste-paper basket is the place to which all treaties eventually find their way, and a thing which can any day be placed in a waste-paper basket is a poor thing on which to hang our national safety. Yet there are plenty of people in this country who quote treaties to us as if we could depend on their never being torn up. Very plausible and very dangerous people they are—idealists too good and innocent for a hard, cruel world, where force is the chief law. Yet there are some such innocent people in Parliament even at present. It is to be hoped that we shall see none of them there in future.[10]

The principle that politicians often follow, even if they won't admit it, is captured by Machiavelli: "A wise leader shouldn’t keep promises if it’s against their interests, especially if the reasons for those promises no longer exist." Prince Bismarck expressed a similar idea but was less direct. Ultimately, all treaties end up in the trash, and counting on something that can be so easily discarded isn’t a solid basis for our national security. Yet, many people in this country reference treaties as if we can trust they won’t be thrown away. These are often very persuasive but also very dangerous individuals—idealists who are too naive for a harsh, unforgiving world, where power rules supreme. Sadly, there are still such naive people in Parliament today. Let’s hope we don’t see any of them there in the future.[10]

Major Murray is right to this extent: the militarist view, the view of those who "believe in war," and defend it even on moral grounds as a thing without which men would be "sordid," supports this philosophy of force, which flourishes in the atmosphere which the militarist regimen engenders.

Major Murray is correct to this degree: the militarist perspective, held by those who "believe in war" and even justify it on moral grounds as something necessary to prevent men from being "sordid," reinforces this philosophy of force, which thrives in the environment created by militaristic practices.

But the militarist view involves a serious dilemma. If the security of a nation's wealth can only be assured by force, and treaty rights are mere waste paper, how can we explain the evident security of the wealth of States possessing relatively no force? By the mutual jealousies of those guaranteeing their neutrality? Then that mutual jealousy could equally well guarantee the security of any one of the larger States against the rest. Another Englishman, Mr. Farrer, has put the case thus:

But the militarist perspective presents a significant dilemma. If a nation’s wealth can only be protected by force, and treaty rights are essentially worthless, how do we account for the clear security of the wealth in states that don’t have much military power? Is it due to the mutual jealousies of those ensuring their neutrality? If so, that same mutual jealousy could just as easily protect the security of any one of the larger states from the others. Another Englishman, Mr. Farrer, has stated the case like this:

If that recent agreement between England, Germany, France, Denmark, and Holland can so effectively relieve Denmark and Holland from the fear of invasion that Denmark can seriously consider the actual abolition of her army and navy, it seems only one further step to go, for all the Powers collectively, great and small, to guarantee the territorial independence of each one of them severally.

If the recent agreement among England, Germany, France, Denmark, and the Netherlands can effectively relieve Denmark and the Netherlands from the fear of invasion to the point where Denmark is seriously considering disbanding its army and navy, it seems like just one more step for all countries, big and small, to ensure the territorial independence of each one of them individually.

In either case, the plea of the militarist stands condemned: national safety can be secured by means other than military force.

In both situations, the argument of the militarist is rejected: national security can be achieved through methods other than military force.

But the real truth involves a distinction which is essential to the right understanding of this phenomenon: the political security of the small States is[Pg 43] not assured; no man would take heavy odds on Holland being able to maintain complete political independence if Germany cared seriously to threaten it. But Holland's economic security is assured. Every financier in Europe knows that if Germany conquered Holland or Belgium to-morrow, she would have to leave their wealth untouched; there could be no confiscation. And that is why the stocks of the lesser States, not in reality threatened by confiscation, yet relieved in part at least of the charge of armaments, stand fifteen to twenty points higher than those of the military States. Belgium, politically, might disappear to-morrow; her wealth would remain practically unchanged.

But the real truth involves a distinction that is crucial for understanding this situation: the political security of small states is[Pg 43] not guaranteed; no one would bet heavily on Holland being able to maintain complete political independence if Germany seriously wanted to threaten it. However, Holland's economic security is guaranteed. Every financier in Europe knows that if Germany conquered Holland or Belgium tomorrow, she would have to leave their wealth intact; there could be no confiscation. That’s why the stocks of the smaller states, which are not actually at risk of confiscation and are at least somewhat relieved of military expenses, are priced fifteen to twenty points higher than those of the military states. Belgium might politically vanish tomorrow, but its wealth would remain virtually unchanged.

Yet, by one of those curious contradictions we are frequently meeting in the development of ideas, while a fact like this is at least subconsciously recognized by those whom it concerns, the necessary corollary of it—the positive form of the merely negative truth that a community's wealth cannot be stolen—is not recognized. We admit that a people's wealth must remain unaffected by conquest, and yet we are quite prepared to urge that we can enrich ourselves by conquering them! But if we must leave their wealth alone, how can we take it?

Yet, by one of those strange contradictions we often see in the development of ideas, while a fact like this is at least subconsciously understood by those it affects, the necessary consequence of it—the positive aspect of the simple truth that a community's wealth cannot be stolen—is not acknowledged. We accept that a people's wealth must stay intact despite conquest, and yet we are entirely ready to claim that we can make ourselves richer by conquering them! But if we have to leave their wealth alone, how can we take it?

I do not speak merely of "loot." It is evident, even on cursory examination, that no real advantage of any kind is achieved for the mass of one people by the conquest of another. Yet that end is set up in European politics as desirable beyond all others. Here, for instance, are the Pan-Germanists of Germany.[Pg 44] This party has set before itself the object of grouping into one great Power all the peoples of the Germanic race or language in Europe. Were this aim achieved, Germany would become the dominating Power of the Continent, and might become the dominating Power of the world. And according to the commonly accepted view, such an achievement would, from the point of view of Germany, be worth any sacrifice that Germans could make. It would be an object so great, so desirable, that German citizens should not hesitate for an instant to give everything, life itself, in its accomplishment. Very good. Let us assume that at the cost of great sacrifice, the greatest sacrifice which it is possible to imagine a modern civilized nation making, this has been accomplished, and that Belgium and Holland and Germany, Switzerland and Austria, have all become part of the great German hegemony: is there one ordinary German citizen who would be able to say that his well-being had been increased by such a change? Germany would then "own" Holland. But would a single German citizen be the richer for the ownership? The Hollander, from having been the citizen of a small and insignificant State, would become the citizen of a very great one. Would the individual Hollander be any the richer or any the better? We know that, as a matter of fact, neither the German nor the Hollander would be one whit the better; and we know also, as a matter of fact, that in all probability they would be a great deal the worse. We may, indeed, say that the Hollander would be certainly the worse, in that he would have[Pg 45] exchanged the relatively light taxation and light military service of Holland for the much heavier taxation and the much longer military service of the "great" German Empire.

I'm not just talking about "loot." It's clear, even with a quick look, that conquering one group of people doesn't really benefit the masses of another. Yet, this goal is upheld in European politics as the most desirable thing. Take the Pan-Germanists in Germany, for example. This party aims to unite all the people of the Germanic race or language in Europe into one major power. If they succeed, Germany would become the dominant power in Europe and might even become the leading power in the world. According to conventional wisdom, this achievement would be worth any sacrifice that Germans might make. It would be such a significant and desirable goal that German citizens shouldn’t hesitate to give everything, even their lives, to make it happen. Fine. Let’s assume that it has been accomplished at great cost, the greatest sacrifice imaginable for a modern civilized nation, and that Belgium, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, and Austria have all been included in this vast German dominance: is there an ordinary German citizen who could honestly say their well-being has improved because of this change? Germany would then "own" Holland. But would a single German citizen be any richer from that ownership? The Dutch citizen would go from being part of a small and insignificant state to being part of a much larger one. Would the individual Dutch citizen be any better off? We know that, in reality, neither the German nor the Dutch citizen would actually be better off; in fact, they would most likely be much worse off. We can say for sure that the Dutch citizen would definitely be worse off, having traded the relatively light taxes and military service of Holland for the much heavier taxes and lengthier military obligations of the "great" German Empire.

The following, which appeared in the London Daily Mail in reply to an article in that paper, throws some further light on the points elaborated in this chapter. The Daily Mail critic had placed Alsace-Lorraine as an asset in the German conquest worth $330,000,000 "cash value," and added: "If Alsace-Lorraine had remained French, it would have yielded, at the present rate of French taxation, a revenue of $40,000,000 a year to the State. That revenue is lost to France, and is placed at the disposal of Germany."

The following, which appeared in the London Daily Mail in response to an article in that paper, sheds some additional light on the points discussed in this chapter. The Daily Mail critic suggested that Alsace-Lorraine is an asset from the German conquest valued at $330,000,000 "cash value," and added: "If Alsace-Lorraine had stayed French, it would currently generate a revenue of $40,000,000 a year for the State based on the present French tax rate. That revenue is now lost to France and is under Germany's control."

To which I replied:

I replied:

Thus, if we take the interest of the "cash value" at the present price of money in Germany, Alsace-Lorraine should be worth to the Germans about $15,000,000 a year. If we take the other figure, $40,000,000. Suppose we split the difference, and take, say, 20. Now, if the Germans are enriched by 20 millions a year—if Alsace-Lorraine is really worth that income to the German people—how much should the English people draw from their "possessions"? On the basis of population, somewhere in the region of $5,000,000,000; on the basis of area, still more—enough not only to pay all English taxes, wipe out the National Debt, support the army and navy, but give every family in the land a fat income into the bargain. There is evidently something wrong.

So, if we think about the interest on the "cash value" at the current money rate in Germany, Alsace-Lorraine should be worth about $15,000,000 a year to the Germans. If we consider the other figure, it's $40,000,000. Let’s say we take an average of those two and assume it’s around 20. Now, if the Germans are gaining 20 million a year—if Alsace-Lorraine actually generates that income for the German people—how much should the English people gain from their "possessions"? Based on population, it would be around $5,000,000,000; based on area, even more—enough to cover all English taxes, eliminate the National Debt, support the army and navy, and provide every family in the country with a decent income. Clearly, something isn't right.

Does not my critic really see that this whole notion of national possessions benefiting the individual is founded[Pg 46] on mystification, upon an illusion? Germany conquered France and annexed Alsace-Lorraine. The "Germans" consequently "own" it, and enrich themselves with this newly acquired wealth. That is my critic's view, as it is the view of most European statesmen; and it is all false. Alsace-Lorraine is owned by its inhabitants, and nobody else; and Germany, with all her ruthlessness, has not been able to dispossess them, as is proved by the fact that the matricular contribution (matrikularbeitrag) of the newly acquired State to the Imperial treasury (which incidentally is neither 15 millions nor 40, but just over five) is fixed on exactly the same scale as that of the other States of the Empire. Prussia, the conqueror, pays per capita just as much as and no less than Alsace, the conquered, who, if she were not paying this $5,600,000 to Germany, would be paying it—or, according to my critic, a much larger sum—to France; and if Germany did not "own" Alsace-Lorraine, she would be relieved of charges that amount not to five but many more millions. The change of "ownership" does not therefore of itself change the money position (which is what we are now discussing) of either owner or owned.

Does my critic really not see that the whole idea of national possessions benefiting individuals is based on misconceptions, an illusion? Germany conquered France and annexed Alsace-Lorraine. Therefore, the "Germans" supposedly "own" it and benefit from this newly acquired wealth. That’s my critic’s view, and it’s also the opinion of most European leaders; but it’s completely wrong. Alsace-Lorraine is owned by its residents, and no one else. Germany, despite its harshness, has not been able to dispossess them, as shown by the fact that the matricular contribution (matrikularbeitrag) of this newly acquired region to the imperial treasury (which, by the way, is not 15 million or 40 million, but just over five) is set at exactly the same level as that of the other states in the Empire. Prussia, the conqueror, pays per capita just as much as and no less than Alsace, the conquered, who, if she weren’t paying this $5,600,000 to Germany, would be paying it—or, according to my critic, an even larger sum—to France. And if Germany didn’t "own" Alsace-Lorraine, it would be free from expenses that total not five but many more millions. The change of "ownership" doesn’t affect the financial situation (which is what we’re discussing now) of either the owner or the owned.

In examining, in the last article on this matter, my critic's balance-sheet, I remarked that were his figures as complete as they are absurdly incomplete and misleading, I should still have been unimpressed. We all know that very marvellous results are possible with figures; but one can generally find some simple fact which puts them to the supreme test without undue mathematics. I do not know whether it has ever happened to my critic, as it has happened to me, while watching the gambling in the casino of a Continental watering resort, to have a financial genius present weird columns of figures, which demonstrate conclusively, irrefragably, that by the system[Pg 47] which they embody one can break the bank and win a million. I have never examined these figures, and never shall, for this reason: the genius in question is prepared to sell his wonderful secret for twenty francs. Now, in the face of that fact I am not interested in his figures. If they were worth examination they would not be for sale.

In reviewing my critic's balance sheet from the last article on this topic, I noticed that even if his numbers were as complete as they are absurdly incomplete and misleading, I still wouldn't be impressed. We all know that impressive results can be shown with numbers, but there's usually some simple fact that truly tests them without too much math. I don’t know if my critic has experienced it like I have, watching the gambling at a resort casino in Europe, when a financial expert presents bizarre columns of figures that supposedly prove beyond a doubt that by using the system[Pg 47], you can beat the house and win a million. I’ve never looked into those figures, and I never will, for this reason: the so-called genius is ready to sell his amazing secret for twenty francs. Given that fact, I’m not interested in his numbers. If they were worth investigating, they wouldn't be for sale.

And so in this matter there are certain test facts which upset the adroitest statistical legerdemain. Though, really, the fallacy which regards an addition of territory as an addition of wealth to the "owning" nation is a very much simpler matter than the fallacies lying behind gambling systems, which are bound up with the laws of chance and the law of averages and much else that philosophers will quarrel about till the end of time. It requires an exceptional mathematical brain to refute those fallacies, whereas the one we are dealing with is due simply to the difficulty experienced by most of us in carrying in our heads two facts at the same time. It is so much easier to seize on one fact and forget the other. Thus we realize that when Germany has conquered Alsace-Lorraine she has "captured" a province worth, "cash value," in my critic's phrase, $330,000,000. What we overlook is that Germany has also captured the people who own the property and who continue to own it. We have multiplied by x, it is true, but we have overlooked the fact that we have had to divide by x, and that the result is consequently, so far as the individual is concerned, exactly what it was before. My critic remembered the multiplication all right, but he forgot the division. Let us apply the test fact. If a great country benefits every time it annexes a province, and her people are the richer for the widened territory, the small nations ought to be immeasurably poorer than the great, instead[Pg 48] of which, by every test which you like to apply—public credit, amounts in savings banks, standard of living, social progress, general well-being—citizens of small States are, other things being equal, as well off as, or better off than, the citizens of great States. The citizens of countries like Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Sweden, Norway are, by every possible test, just as well off as the citizens of countries like Germany, Austria, or Russia. These are the facts which are so much more potent than any theory. If it is true that a country benefits by the acquisition of territory, and widened territory means general well-being, why do the facts so eternally deny it? There is something wrong with the theory.

So, in this situation, there are certain key facts that challenge even the most skilled statistical tricks. The misconception that gaining territory equates to gaining wealth for the "owning" nation is much simpler than the errors in gambling systems, which involve chance, averages, and other debates philosophers will argue about forever. It takes a particularly sharp mathematical mind to debunk those gambling fallacies, but the one we're discussing stems from the common struggle to hold two facts in our minds at once. It’s far easier to focus on one fact and ignore the other. For instance, we acknowledge that when Germany conquered Alsace-Lorraine, it "captured" a province with a "cash value," in my critic's words, of $330,000,000. What we miss is that Germany also took the people who own that property, and they still own it. We’ve multiplied by x, true, but failed to consider that we’ve had to divide by x as well, resulting in the same value for the individual as before. My critic remembered the multiplication but forgot the division. Now, let’s apply the key fact. If a major country benefits every time it annexes a province and if its citizens become richer because of expanded territory, then smaller nations should be much poorer than larger ones. However, by any measure you choose—public credit, savings bank deposits, standard of living, social progress, overall well-being—citizens of smaller states are, all else being equal, just as well off or even better off than those in larger states. Citizens of countries like Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway are, by every standard, on par with citizens of countries like Germany, Austria, or Russia. These facts carry far more weight than any theory. If it’s true that a country benefits from acquiring territory and that increased territory leads to improved general welfare, why do the facts consistently contradict this? There’s something flawed in the theory.

In every civilized State, revenues which are drawn from a territory are expended on that territory, and there is no process known to modern government by which wealth may first be drawn from a territory into the treasury and then be redistributed with a profit to the individuals who have contributed it, or to others. It would be just as reasonable to say that the citizens of London are richer than the citizens of Birmingham because London has a richer treasury; or that Londoners would become richer if the London County Council were to annex the county of Hertford; as to say that people's wealth varies according to the size of the administrative area which they inhabit. The whole thing is, as I have called it, an optical illusion, due to the hypnotism of an obsolete terminology. Just as poverty may be greater in the large city than in the small one, and taxation heavier, so the citizens of a great State may be poorer than the citizens of a small one, as they very often are. Modern government is mainly, and tends to become entirely, a matter of administration. A mere jugglery[Pg 49] with the administrative entities, the absorption of small States into large ones, or the breaking up of large States into small, is not of itself going to affect the matter one way or the other.

In every civilized state, the revenue collected from a region is spent in that region, and there is no method known to modern government that allows wealth to be taken from a region, put into the treasury, and then given back with a profit to those who contributed it, or to others. It would be just as logical to say that the people of London are richer than those in Birmingham because London has a wealthier treasury, or that Londoners would become wealthier if the London County Council annexed Hertfordshire, as it is to claim that people’s wealth changes depending on the size of the administrative area they live in. The whole situation is, as I have referred to it, an optical illusion, caused by the misleading terminology of the past. Just as poverty can be greater in a large city than in a small one, and taxes can be heavier, so the citizens of a large state can be poorer than those of a small one, which often happens. Modern government is primarily, and increasingly becoming exclusively, a matter of administration. Simply rearranging administrative boundaries—either merging small states into larger ones or splitting large states into smaller ones—won’t change the situation one way or another.


CHAPTER IV

THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF CONFISCATION

Our present terminology of international politics an historical survival—Wherein modern conditions differ from ancient—The profound change effected by Division of Labor—The delicate interdependence of international finance—Attila and the Kaiser—What would happen if a German invader looted the Bank of England—German trade dependent upon English credit—Confiscation of an enemy's property an economic impossibility under modern conditions—Intangibility of a community's wealth.

The language we use in international politics today is outdated—Modern conditions are quite different from those of the past—The major shift caused by the Division of Labor—The complex interdependence of global finance—Attila and the Kaiser—What if a German invader attacked the Bank of England—German trade depends on English credit—Taking an enemy's assets is economically unfeasible in today's world—The intangible nature of a community's wealth.

During the Victorian Jubilee procession an English beggar was heard to say:

During the Victorian Jubilee parade, an English beggar was heard saying:

I own Australia, Canada, New Zealand, India, Burmah, and the Islands of the Far Pacific; and I am starving for want of a crust of bread. I am a citizen of the greatest Power of the modern world, and all people should bow to my greatness. And yesterday I cringed for alms to a negro savage, who repulsed me with disgust.

I own Australia, Canada, New Zealand, India, Burma, and the islands in the South Pacific; yet I'm starving for just a bit of bread. I'm a citizen of the greatest power in today’s world, and everyone should acknowledge my greatness. Yet yesterday, I begged for help from a Black person, who turned me away in disgust.

What is the meaning of this?

What does this mean?

The meaning is that, as very frequently happens in the history of ideas, our terminology is a survival of conditions no longer existing, and our mental conceptions[Pg 51] follow at the tail of our vocabulary. International politics are still dominated by terms applicable to conditions which the processes of modern life have altogether abolished.

The meaning is that, as often happens in the history of ideas, our language retains terms from situations that no longer exist, and our mental concepts[Pg 51] lag behind our vocabulary. International politics are still influenced by terms that apply to conditions eliminated by the changes of modern life.

In the Roman times—indeed, in all the ancient world—it may have been true that the conquest of a territory meant a tangible advantage to the conqueror; it meant the exploitation of the conquered territory by the conquering State itself, to the advantage of that State and its citizens. It not infrequently meant the enslavement of the conquered people and the acquisition of wealth in the form of slaves as a direct result of the conquering war. In mediæval times a war of conquest meant at least immediate tangible booty in the shape of movable property, actual gold and silver, land parcelled out among the chiefs of the conquering nation, as it was at the Norman Conquest, and so forth.

In Roman times—and really, in all of the ancient world—conquering a territory often brought clear benefits to the conqueror. It meant that the conquering state could exploit the conquered land for its own benefit and for the welfare of its citizens. This often led to the enslavement of the conquered people and the acquisition of wealth in the form of slaves as a direct outcome of the war. During medieval times, a war of conquest usually resulted in immediate tangible rewards, like movable property, actual gold and silver, and land distributed among the leaders of the conquering nation, as was the case during the Norman Conquest, and so on.

At a later period conquest at least involved an advantage to the reigning house of the conquering nation, and it was mainly the squabbles of rival sovereigns for prestige and power which produced the wars of many centuries.

At a later time, conquest at least benefited the ruling house of the conquering nation, and it was mainly the conflicts between rival monarchs over prestige and power that caused wars for many centuries.

At a still later period, civilization, as a whole—not necessarily the conquering nation—gained (sometimes) by the conquest of savage peoples, in that order was substituted for disorder. In the period of the colonization of newly-discovered land, the preemption of territory by one particular nation secured an advantage for the citizens of that nation, in that its overflowing population found homes in conditions[Pg 52] preferable socially, or politically, to the conditions imposed by alien nations. But none of these considerations applies to the problem with which we are dealing. We are concerned with the case of fully civilized rival nations in fully occupied territory or with civilizations so firmly set that conquest could not sensibly modify their character, and the fact of conquering such territory gives to the conqueror no material advantage which he could not have had without conquest. And in these conditions—the realities of the political world as we find it to-day—"domination," or "predominance of armament," or the "command of the sea," can do nothing for commerce and industry or general well-being: England may build fifty Dreadnoughts and not sell so much as a penknife the more in consequence. She might conquer Germany to-morrow, and she would find that she could not make a single Englishman a shilling's worth the richer in consequence, the war indemnity notwithstanding.

At a later time, civilization as a whole—not just the conquering nation—sometimes benefited from the conquest of less advanced peoples, as order replaced chaos. During the colonization of newly discovered lands, when one nation took control of a territory, it provided an advantage for its citizens, allowing its growing population to settle in areas that were socially or politically better than those controlled by foreign nations. However, none of these points apply to the issue we're discussing. We are focused on fully civilized rival nations in fully occupied territories or civilizations that are so established that conquest wouldn’t realistically change their nature, and the act of conquering such areas offers no tangible benefit that the conqueror couldn't have achieved without conquest. In these situations—the realities of the political world as it exists today—"domination," or "military superiority," or "naval control," does nothing for trade, industry, or overall well-being: England could build fifty Dreadnoughts and not sell even a single penknife more as a result. If she conquered Germany tomorrow, she would discover that it wouldn’t make any Englishman a penny richer, despite any war reparations.

How have conditions so changed that terms which were applicable to the ancient world—in one sense at least to the mediæval world, and in another sense still to the world of that political renaissance which gave to Great Britain its Empire—are no longer applicable in any sense to the conditions of the world as we find them to-day? How has it become impossible for one nation to take by conquest the wealth of another for the benefit of the people of the conqueror? How is it that we are confronted by the absurdity (which the facts of the British Empire go to prove) of the conquering[Pg 53] people being able to exact from conquered territory rather less than more advantage than it was able to do before the conquest took place?

How have conditions changed so much that terms that applied to the ancient world—at least in one way to the medieval world, and in another way still to the political renaissance that gave Great Britain its Empire—are no longer relevant in any way to today's world? How has it become impossible for one nation to conquer another and take its wealth for the benefit of the conqueror's people? How is it that we are faced with the ridiculousness (which the facts of the British Empire demonstrate) of the conquering people being able to gain from conquered territories significantly less than they could before the conquest occurred?

I am not at this stage going to pass in review all the factors that have contributed to this change, because it will suffice for the demonstration upon which I am now engaged to call attention to a phenomenon which is the outcome of all those factors and which is undeniable, and that is, the financial interdependence of the modern world. But I will forecast here what belongs more properly to a later stage of this work, and will give just a hint of the forces which are the result mainly of one great fact—the division of labor intensified by facility of communication.

I’m not going to go over all the factors that led to this change right now, because it’s enough for my current argument to highlight a phenomenon that results from all these factors and is undeniable: the financial interdependence of the modern world. However, I will give a brief look at what’s more appropriate for a later part of this work and mention the forces that mainly come from one key fact—the division of labor made easier by improved communication.

When the division of labor was so little developed that every homestead produced all that it needed, it mattered nothing if part of the community was cut off from the world for weeks and months at a time. All the neighbors of a village or homestead might be slain or harassed, and no inconvenience resulted. But if to-day an English county is by a general railroad strike cut off for so much as forty-eight hours from the rest of the economic organism, we know that whole sections of its population are threatened with famine. If in the time of the Danes, England could by some magic have killed all foreigners, she would presumably have been the better off. If she could do the same thing to-day, half her population would starve to death. If on one side of the frontier a community is, say, wheat-producing, and on the[Pg 54] other coal-producing, each is dependent for its very existence, on the fact of the other being able to carry on its labor. The miner cannot in a week set to and grow a crop of wheat; the farmer must wait for his wheat to grow, and must meantime feed his family and dependents. The exchange involved here must go on, and each party have fair expectation that he will in due course be able to reap the fruits of his labor, or both must starve; and that exchange, that expectation, is merely the expression in its simplest form of commerce and credit; and the interdependence here indicated has, by the countless developments of rapid communication, reached such a condition of complexity that the interference with any given operation affects not merely the parties directly involved, but numberless others having at first sight no connection therewith.

When the division of labor was so basic that every household produced everything it needed, it didn’t matter if part of the community was cut off from the world for weeks or months. A village or homestead could lose all its neighbors to violence or harassment without any major issues. But today, if an English county is isolated for even forty-eight hours because of a general railroad strike, we know that many people will be at risk of starvation. Back in the time of the Danes, if England could somehow eliminate all foreigners, it might have been better off. But if that were possible today, half the population would starve. If one side of a border is, say, producing wheat while the other side is producing coal, each community relies on the other to survive. A miner can’t just quickly grow a wheat crop; a farmer has to wait for his wheat to grow and needs to feed his family and dependents in the meantime. The exchange between them must continue, and each side must reasonably expect to be able to benefit from their labor, or else both will face starvation. This exchange and expectation represent the simplest form of commerce and credit; and this interdependence has, through rapid communication advancements, become so complicated that disrupting any one operation impacts not just those directly involved, but countless others that initially seem unrelated.

The vital interdependence here indicated, cutting athwart frontiers, is largely the work of the last forty years; and it has, during that time, so developed as to have set up a financial interdependence of the capitals of the world, so complex that disturbance in New York involves financial and commercial disturbance in London, and, if sufficiently grave, compels financiers of London to co-operate with those of New York to put an end to the crisis, not as a matter of altruism, but as a matter of commercial self-protection. The complexity of modern finance makes New York dependent on London, London upon Paris, Paris upon Berlin, to a greater degree than has ever yet been the case in history. This interdependence[Pg 55] is the result of the daily use of those contrivances of civilization which date from yesterday—the rapid post, the instantaneous dissemination of financial and commercial information by means of telegraphy, and generally the incredible increase in the rapidity of communication which has put the half-dozen chief capitals of Christendom in closer contact financially, and has rendered them more dependent the one upon the other than were the chief cities of Great Britain less than a hundred years ago.

The vital interdependence mentioned here, cutting across borders, is mostly the result of the last forty years. During this period, it has developed to the point where the world's capitals are financially intertwined in such a complex way that a disturbance in New York can lead to financial and commercial issues in London. If the disturbance is serious enough, it forces financiers in London to work with those in New York to resolve the crisis, not out of kindness, but for their own commercial protection. The complexity of modern finance makes New York reliant on London, London on Paris, and Paris on Berlin, more than ever before in history. This interdependence[Pg 55] results from the daily use of modern conveniences that have emerged recently—the fast mail service, the instant spread of financial and commercial information via telegraph, and the overall incredible increase in communication speed that has brought the main capitals of the Western world closer together financially, making them more dependent on each other than the major cities of Great Britain were less than a hundred years ago.

A well-known French authority, writing recently in a financial publication, makes this reflection:

A well-known French expert, writing recently in a financial magazine, shares this thought:

The very rapid development of industry has given rise to the active intervention therein of finance, which has become its nervus rerum, and has come to play a dominating rôle. Under the influence of finance, industry is beginning to lose its exclusively national character to take on a character more and more international. The animosity of rival nationalities seems to be in process of attenuation as the result of this increasing international solidarity. This solidarity was manifested in a striking fashion in the last industrial and monetary crisis. This crisis, which appeared in its most serious form in the United States and Germany, far from being any profit to rival nations, has been injurious to them. The nations competing with America and Germany, such as England and France, have suffered only less than the countries directly affected. It must not be forgotten that, quite apart from the financial interests involved, directly or indirectly, in the industry of other countries, every producing[Pg 56] country is at one and the same time, as well as being a competitor and a rival, a client and a market. Financial and commercial solidarity is increasing every day at the expense of commercial and industrial competition. This was certainly one of the principal causes which a year or two ago prevented the outbreak of war between Germany and France à propos of Morocco, and which led to the understanding of Algeciras. There can be no doubt, for those who have studied the question, that the influence of this international economic solidarity is increasing despite ourselves. It has not resulted from conscious action on the part of any of us, and it certainly cannot be arrested by any conscious action on our part.[11]

The rapid growth of industry has led to significant involvement from finance, which has become its driving force and now plays a major role. Influenced by finance, industry is starting to shed its purely national character and is becoming more international. The rivalry between competing nations appears to be diminishing due to this increasing international unity. This unity was clearly evident during the recent industrial and monetary crisis. This crisis, which hit hardest in the United States and Germany, has ultimately harmed rival nations rather than benefiting them. Countries competing with America and Germany, such as England and France, have suffered nearly as much as those directly affected. It’s important to keep in mind that, besides the financial interests connected to the industries of other nations, every producing country is not just a competitor and rival, but also a client and a market. Financial and commercial unity is growing every day at the expense of commercial and industrial competition. This was definitely one of the main reasons that prevented a war between Germany and France a couple of years ago over Morocco, which led to the agreement made in Algeciras. There’s no doubt, for those who have examined it, that the influence of this international economic solidarity is increasing despite our efforts. It hasn’t resulted from any deliberate actions on our part, and it certainly can't be halted by any conscious measures we might take.

A fiery patriot sent to a London paper the following letter:

A passionate patriot sent the following letter to a London newspaper:

When the German army is looting the cellars of the Bank of England, and carrying off the foundations of our whole national fortune, perhaps the twaddlers who are now screaming about the wastefulness of building four more Dreadnoughts will understand why sane men are regarding this opposition as treasonable nonsense.

When the German army is looting the cellars of the Bank of England and taking the foundation of our national wealth, maybe those who are complaining about the cost of building four more Dreadnoughts will understand why sensible people view this opposition as treasonous nonsense.

What would be the result of such an action on the part of a German army in London? The first effect, of course, would be that, as the Bank of England is the banker of all other banks, there would be a run on every bank in England, and all would suspend payment. But London being the clearing-house of the world, bills drawn thereon but held by foreigners would not be met; they would be valueless; the[Pg 57] loanable value of money in other centres would be enormously raised, and instruments of credit enormously depreciated; prices of all kinds of stocks would fall, and holders would be threatened by ruin and insolvency. German finance would represent a condition as chaotic as that of England. Whatever advantage German credit might gain by holding England's gold it would certainly be more than offset by the fact that it was the ruthless action of the German Government that had produced the general catastrophe. A country that could sack bank reserves would be a good one for foreign investors to avoid: the essential of credit is confidence, and those who repudiate it pay dearly for their action. The German Generalissimo in London might be no more civilized than Attila himself, but he would soon find the difference between himself and Attila. Attila, luckily for him, did not have to worry about a bank rate and such-like complications; but the German General, while trying to sack the Bank of England, would find that his own balance in the Bank of Germany would have vanished into thin air, and the value of even the best of his investments dwindled as though by a miracle; and that for the sake of loot, amounting to a few sovereigns apiece among his soldiery, he would have sacrificed the greater part of his own personal fortune. It is as certain as anything can be that, were the German army guilty of such economic vandalism, there is no considerable institution in Germany that would escape grave damage—a damage in credit and security[Pg 58] so serious as to constitute a loss immensely greater[12] than the value of the loot obtained. It is not putting the case too strongly to say that for every pound taken from the Bank of England German trade would pay many times over. The influence of the whole finance of Germany would be brought to bear on the German Government to put an end to a situation ruinous to German trade, and German finance would only be saved from utter collapse by an undertaking on the part of the German Government scrupulously to respect private property, and especially bank reserves. It is true the German Jingoes might wonder what they had made war for, and this elementary lesson in international finance would do more than the greatness of the British navy to cool their blood. For it is a fact in human nature that men will fight more readily than they will pay, and that they will take personal risks much more readily than they will disgorge money, or, for that matter, earn it. "Man," in the language of Bacon, "loves danger better than travail."

What would happen if a German army invaded London? The immediate effect would likely be a run on all banks in England since the Bank of England serves as the banker for all other banks, leading them all to suspend payments. However, because London is the financial center of the world, bills drawn there but held by foreigners wouldn’t be honored; they would be worthless. The borrowing value of money in other financial centers would skyrocket, while credit instruments would massively lose value; stock prices would drop, putting holders at risk of financial ruin and insolvency. German finance would be just as chaotic as England's situation. Any advantage German credit gained from possessing England’s gold would be more than canceled out by the fact that it was the German Government's harsh actions that caused the overall disaster. A country that could plunder bank reserves would be one that foreign investors would wisely avoid: trust is crucial for credit, and those who disregard it pay a heavy price. The German general in London might not be any more civilized than Attila, but he would quickly learn the difference between himself and Attila. Fortunately for Attila, he didn’t have to worry about interest rates and such issues; but the German general, while attempting to loot the Bank of England, would discover that his own balance in the Bank of Germany had vanished, and the value of even his best investments would shrink as if by magic. For the sake of a few pounds per soldier, he would have sacrificed much of his personal wealth. It’s clear that if the German army committed such economic destruction, no significant institution in Germany would escape serious damage—damage to credit and security so severe that it would far exceed the value of the loot gained. It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that for every pound taken from the Bank of England, German trade would pay back many times over. The entire financial sector of Germany would pressure the German Government to resolve a situation detrimental to German trade, and German finance would only be saved from total collapse if the German Government committed to respecting private property and especially bank reserves. It’s true that German nationalists might question the purpose of the war, and this basic lesson in international finance would do more to calm their emotions than the might of the British navy. Because it’s a fact of human nature that people are more willing to fight than to pay, and they will take personal risks much more readily than they will part with money, or, for that matter, earn it. “Man,” as Bacon put it, “loves danger more than toil.”

Events which are still fresh in the memory of business men show the extraordinary interdependence of the modern financial world. A financial crisis in New York sends up the English bank rate to 7 per cent., thus involving the ruin of many English businesses which might otherwise have weathered a difficult period. It thus happens that one section of the financial world is, against its will, compelled to come[Pg 59] to the rescue of any other considerable section which may be in distress.

Events that business people still remember highlight the incredible interdependence of today’s financial world. A financial crisis in New York causes the English bank rate to spike to 7 percent, leading to the downfall of many English businesses that might have otherwise survived a tough time. Consequently, one part of the financial world is, against its will, forced to help another significant part that may be struggling.[Pg 59]

From a modern and delightfully lucid treatise on international finance,[13] I take the following very suggestive passages:

From a modern and clearly written essay on international finance,[13] I take the following very thought-provoking passages:

Banking in all countries hangs together so closely that the strength of the best may easily be that of the weakest if scandal arises owing to the mistakes of the worst.... Just as a man cycling down a crowded street depends for his life not only on his skill, but more on the course of the traffic there.... Banks in Berlin were obliged, from motives of self-protection (on the occasion of the Wall Street crisis), to let some of their gold go to assuage the American craving for it.... If the crisis became so severe that London had to restrict its facilities in this respect, other centres, which habitually keep balances in London which they regard as so much gold, because a draft on London is as good as gold, would find themselves very seriously inconvenienced; and it thus follows that it is to the interest of all other centres which trade on those facilities which London alone gives to take care that London's task is not made too difficult. This is especially so in the case of foreigners, who keep a balance in London which is borrowed. In fact, London drew in the gold required for New York from seventeen other countries....

Banking in every country is so interconnected that the stability of the strongest can easily be affected by the weakest if a scandal arises from the mistakes of the worst. It's similar to how a person riding a bike through a crowded street relies not just on their skills, but mainly on the flow of traffic around them. During the Wall Street crisis, banks in Berlin had to sell off some of their gold for self-protection to meet America's demands. If the crisis got severe enough for London to restrict its services, other places that usually keep funds in London—considered as reliable as gold since a draft on London is trusted—would encounter major problems. So, it’s in the best interest of all other areas that rely on London's unique services to ensure that London's situation isn’t made too challenging. This is especially true for foreign entities that hold borrowed balances in London. In fact, London obtained the gold needed for New York from seventeen other countries.

Incidentally it may be mentioned in this connection that German commerce is in a special sense[Pg 60] interested in the maintenance of English credit. The authority just quoted says:

Incidentally, it’s worth noting in this context that German commerce has a particular interest in maintaining English credit. The quoted authority states:

It is even contended that the rapid expansion of German trade, which pushed itself largely by its elasticity and adaptability to the wishes of its customers, could never have been achieved if it had not been assisted by the large credit furnished in London.... No one can quarrel with the Germans for making use of the credit we offered for the expansion of the German trade, although their over-extension of credit facilities has had results which fall on others besides themselves....

Some even argue that the rapid growth of German trade, largely fueled by its adaptability and ability to meet customer needs, wouldn’t have been possible without the significant credit offered in London. It's hard to blame the Germans for taking advantage of the credit we provided to expand their trade, even though their heavy reliance on credit has consequences that affect others too.

Let us hope that our German friends are duly grateful, and let us avoid the mistake of supposing that we have done ourselves any permanent harm by giving this assistance. It is to the economic interests of humanity at large that production should be stimulated, and the economic interest of humanity at large is the interest of England, with its mighty world-wide trade. Germany has quickened production with the help of English credit, and so has every other economically civilized country in the world. It is a fact that all of them, including our own colonies, develop their resources with the help of British capital and credit, and then do their utmost to keep out our productions by means of tariffs, which make it appear to superficial observers that England provides capital for the destruction of its own business. But in practice the system works quite otherwise, for all these countries that develop their resources with our money aim at developing an export trade and selling goods to us, and as they have not yet reached the point of economic altruism at which they are prepared to sell goods for nothing, the increase in their production means an[Pg 61] increasing demand for our commodities and our services. And in the meantime the interest on our capital and credit, and the profits of working the machinery of exchange, are a comfortable addition to our national income.

Let’s hope our German friends are genuinely grateful, and let's not make the mistake of thinking we’ve caused ourselves any lasting harm by extending this support. It’s in everyone’s economic interest that production is increased, and that aligns with England’s interests given its strong global trade presence. Germany has ramped up production with the help of English credit, just like other developed nations have. The reality is that all these countries, including our own colonies, rely on British capital and credit to develop their resources, and then they do their best to block our products with tariffs, which might give casual observers the impression that England is investing in the decline of its own businesses. But in truth, the system works differently; all these nations that grow their resources using our funds aim to establish an export market and sell goods to us. Since they haven't yet reached a point of economic generosity where they’re willing to give away goods for free, their increased production means a growing demand for our goods and services. Meanwhile, the interest on our capital and credit, along with the profits from managing the exchange process, contribute nicely to our national income.

But what is a further corollary of this situation? It is that Germany is to-day in a larger sense than she ever was before England's debtor, and that her industrial success is bound up with English financial security.

But what is another consequence of this situation? It’s that Germany is now, in a broader sense than ever before, in debt to England, and her industrial success is tied to English financial stability.

What would be the situation in Britain, therefore, on the morrow of a conflict in which that country was successful?

What would the situation be in Britain the day after a conflict in which the country was successful?

I have seen mentioned the possibility of the conquest and annexation of the free port of Hamburg by a victorious British fleet. Let us assume that the British Government has done this, and is proceeding to turn the annexed and confiscated property to account.

I have seen references to the possibility of the conquest and annexation of the free port of Hamburg by a victorious British fleet. Let's assume that the British Government has done this and is moving forward with utilizing the annexed and confiscated property.

Now, the property was originally of two kinds: part was private property, and part was German Government, or rather Hamburg Government, property. The income of the latter was earmarked for the payment of interest of certain Government stock, and the action of the British Government, therefore, renders the stock all but valueless, and in the case of the shares of the private companies entirely so. The paper becomes unsaleable. But it is held in various forms—as collateral and otherwise—by many important banking concerns, insurance companies, and[Pg 62] so on, and this sudden collapse of value shatters their solvency. Their collapse not only involves many credit institutions in Germany, but, as these in their turn are considerable debtors of London, English institutions are also involved. London is also involved in another way. As explained previously, many foreign concerns keep balances in London, and the action of the British Government having precipitated a monetary crisis in Germany, there is a run on London to withdraw all balances. In a double sense London is feeling the pinch, and it would be a miracle if already at this point the whole influence of British finance were not thrown against the action of the British Government. Assume, however, that the Government, making the best of a bad job, continues its administration of the property, and proceeds to arrange for loans for the purpose of putting it once more in good condition after the ravages of war. The banks, however, finding that the original titles have through the action of the British Government become waste paper, and British financiers having already burned their fingers with that particular class of property, withhold support, and money is only procurable at extortionate rates of interest—so extortionate that it becomes quite evident that as a Governmental enterprise the thing could not be made to pay. An attempt is made to sell the property to British and German concerns. But the same paralyzing sense of insecurity hangs over the whole business. Neither German nor British financiers can forget that the bonds and shares of this property have[Pg 63] already been turned into waste paper by the action of the British Government. The British Government finds, in fact, that it can do nothing with the financial world unless first it confirms the title of the original owners to the property, and gives an assurance that titles to all property throughout the conquered territory shall be respected. In other words, confiscation has been a failure.

Now, the property originally consisted of two types: part was private property, and part was owned by the German Government, specifically the Hamburg Government. The income from the latter was designated for paying interest on certain government bonds, and the actions of the British Government have rendered those bonds nearly worthless, making the shares of private companies completely valueless. The paper becomes unsellable. However, it is held in different forms—as collateral and other uses—by many significant banks, insurance companies, and[Pg 62] so on, and this sudden drop in value disrupts their financial health. Their failure not only affects numerous credit institutions in Germany but also impacts English institutions, as these German banks owe considerable debts to London. Additionally, London is affected in another way. As mentioned earlier, many foreign businesses keep balances in London, and the British Government's actions have triggered a monetary crisis in Germany, prompting a rush to withdraw all balances from London. In a double sense, London feels the strain, and it would be surprising if, at this stage, the whole influence of British finance wasn't directed against the actions of the British Government. Assuming, however, that the Government tries to make the best of a tough situation by continuing to manage the property and arranging for loans to restore it after the devastation of war. The banks, however, realize that the original titles have become worthless due to the British Government's actions, and since British financiers have already faced losses with this type of property, they withhold support, making money available only at exorbitant interest rates—so high that it's clear this could not succeed as a governmental venture. Attempts are made to sell the property to British and German entities, but the same paralyzing feeling of insecurity looms over the entire situation. Neither German nor British financiers can shake the memory that the bonds and shares of this property have[Pg 63] already been turned into worthless paper due to the actions of the British Government. In fact, the British Government realizes it cannot engage with the financial world until it first confirms the original owners' titles to the property and provides assurance that titles to all property throughout the conquered territory will be respected. In other words, confiscation has been a complete failure.

It would really be interesting to know how those who talk as though confiscation were still an economic possibility would proceed to effect it. As material property in the form of that booty which used to constitute the spoils of victory in ancient times, the gold and silver goblets, etc., would be quite inconsiderable, and as Britain cannot carry away sections of Berlin and Hamburg, she could only annex the paper tokens of wealth—the shares and bonds. But the value of those tokens depends upon the reliance which can be placed upon the execution of the contracts which they embody. The act of military confiscation upsets all contracts, and the courts of the country from which contracts derive their force would be paralyzed if judicial decisions were thrust aside by the sword. The value of the stocks and shares would collapse, and the credit of all those persons and institutions interested in such property would also be shaken or shattered, and the whole credit system, being thus at the mercy of alien governors only concerned to exact tribute, would collapse like a house of cards. German finance and industry would show a condition of panic and disorder[Pg 64] beside which the worst crises of Wall Street would pale into insignificance. Again, what would be the inevitable result? The financial influence of London itself would be thrown into the scale to prevent a panic in which London financiers would be involved. In other words, British financiers would exert their influence upon the British Government to stop the process of confiscation.

It would really be interesting to know how those who talk as if confiscation is still a viable economic option would go about doing it. The material property in the form of the loot that used to represent the spoils of victory in ancient times—gold and silver goblets, etc.—would be quite insignificant. Since Britain can't carry away parts of Berlin and Hamburg, it could only take the paper representations of wealth—the shares and bonds. However, the value of those representations relies on the trust in the enforcement of the contracts they represent. The act of military confiscation disrupts all contracts, and the courts in the country where those contracts hold value would be rendered ineffective if judicial decisions were ignored by force. The value of stocks and shares would plummet, and the credibility of everyone involved in that property would be damaged or destroyed, leading the entire credit system to collapse under the pressure of foreign rulers only focused on extracting tribute. German finance and industry would be in a state of panic and chaos, which would make the worst crises on Wall Street look minor by comparison[Pg 64]. So, what would be the inevitable result? The financial power of London itself would intervene to prevent a panic that would also impact London financiers. In other words, British financiers would influence the British Government to halt the process of confiscation.

But the intangibility of wealth can be shown in yet another fashion. I once asked an English chartered accountant, very subject to attacks of Germanophobia, how he supposed the Germans would profit by the invasion of England, and he had a very simple programme. Admitting the impossibility of sacking the Bank of England, they would reduce the British population to practical slavery, and make them work for their foreign taskmasters, as he put it, under the rifle and lash. He had it all worked out in figures as to what the profit would be to the conqueror. Very well, let us follow the process. The population of Great Britain are not allowed to spend their income, or at least are only allowed to spend a portion of it, on themselves. Their dietary is reduced more or less to a slave dietary, and the bulk of what they earn is to be taken by their "owners." But how is this income, which so tempts the Germans, created—these dividends on the railroad shares, the profits of the mills and mines and provision companies and amusement concerns? The dividends are due to the fact that the population eat heartily, clothe themselves well, travel on railroads,[Pg 65] and go to theatres and music-halls. If they are not allowed to do these things, if, in other words, they cannot spend their money on these things, the dividends disappear. If the German taskmasters are to take these dividends, they must allow them to be earned. If they allow them to be earned, they must let the population live as it lived before—spending their income on themselves; but if they spend their income on themselves, what is there, therefore, for the taskmasters? In other words, consumption is a necessary factor of the whole thing. Cut out consumption, and you cut out the profits. This glittering wealth, which so tempted the invader, has disappeared. If this is not intangibility, the word has no meaning. Speaking broadly and generally, the conqueror in our day has before him two alternatives: to leave things alone, and in order to do that he need not have left his shores; or to interfere by confiscation in some form, in which case he dries up the source of the profit which tempted him.

But the elusive nature of wealth can be illustrated in another way. I once asked an English accountant, who had a strong dislike for Germans, how he thought the Germans would gain from invading England. He laid out a very straightforward plan. Acknowledging that they couldn’t simply raid the Bank of England, he believed they would force the British population into effective slavery, making them work for their foreign masters, as he put it, under threat of violence. He even had figures worked out to show what the conquerors would gain. Let’s break it down. The people of Great Britain aren’t allowed to spend their income, or at least only a portion of it, on themselves. Their diet would be restricted to something akin to a slave's diet, with most of what they earn taken by their "owners." But how exactly is this income, which is so attractive to the Germans, generated—these dividends from railroad shares, the profits from factories, mines, food companies, and entertainment? The dividends come from the fact that the population eats well, dresses decently, travels by train, and enjoys entertainment like theaters and music halls. If they can’t do these things, in other words, if they can’t spend their money on leisure and necessities, then the dividends vanish. If the German rulers want those dividends, they must allow them to be earned. If they allow them to be earned, they have to let the people live as they did before—spending their income on themselves; but if they’re spending their money on themselves, then what do the conquerors get? In other words, consumption is a key part of the entire process. Cut out consumption, and you cut out the profits. This shiny wealth, which tempted the invader, disappears. If this isn’t what “intangible” means, then the term has no meaning at all. Broadly speaking, the conqueror today has two choices: either to leave things as they are, in which case he wouldn’t have needed to invade; or to interfere through confiscation in some way, which would dry up the very source of profit that drew him in.

The economist may object that this does not cover the case of such profit as "economic rent," and that dividends or profits being part of exchange, a robber who obtains wealth without exchange can afford to disregard them; or that the increased consumption of the dispossessed English community would be made up by the increased consumption of the "owning" Germans.

The economist might argue that this doesn’t include the situation of profits considered as "economic rent,” and that since dividends or profits are part of exchange, a thief who gains wealth without exchanging anything can ignore them; or that the greater consumption by the displaced English community would be compensated by the greater consumption of the "owning" Germans.

If the political control of economic operations were as simple a matter as in our minds we generally make it, these objections would be sound. As it is, none of[Pg 66] them would in practice invalidate the general proposition I have laid down. The division of labor in the modern world is so complex—the simplest operation of foreign trade involving not two nations merely, but many—that the mere military control of one party to an operation where many are concerned could ensure neither shifting of the consumption nor the monopolization of the profit within the limits of the conquering group.

If controlling economic activities politically were as straightforward as we often think, these objections would make sense. However, in reality, none of[Pg 66] them would actually undermine the general principle I’ve proposed. The division of labor in today’s world is so intricate—the simplest foreign trade operation involves not just two countries, but many—that simply having military control over one party in a situation where multiple are involved wouldn't guarantee a change in consumption or the monopolization of profits within the conquering group.

Here is a German manufacturer selling cinematograph machines to a Glasgow suburb (which, incidentally, lives by selling tools to Argentine ranchers, who live by selling wheat to Newcastle boiler-makers). Assuming even that Germany could transfer the surplus spent in cinematograph shows to Germany, what assurance has the German manufacturer in question that the enriched Germans will want cinematograph films? They may insist upon champagne and cigars, coffee and Cognac, and the French, Cubans, and Brazilians, to whom this "loot" eventually goes, may not buy their machinery from Germany at all, much less from the particular German manufacturer, but in the United States or Switzerland. The redistribution of the industrial rôles might leave German industry in the lurch, because at best the military power would only be controlling one section of a complex operation, one party to it out of many. When wealth was corn or cattle, the transference by political or military force of the possessions of one community to another may have been possible, although even then, or in a[Pg 67] slightly more developed period, we saw the Roman peasantry ruined by the slave exploitation of foreign territory. How far this complexity of the international division of labor tends to render futile the other contrivances of conquest such as exclusive markets, tribute, money indemnity, etc., succeeding chapters may help to show.

Here is a German manufacturer selling movie projectors to a suburb of Glasgow (which, by the way, thrives by selling tools to Argentine ranchers, who in turn depend on selling wheat to boiler-makers in Newcastle). Even if Germany could shift the surplus from movie shows back to itself, what guarantee does this German manufacturer have that the newly prosperous Germans will desire movie films? They might prefer champagne and cigars, coffee and Cognac, and the French, Cubans, and Brazilians, who ultimately receive this "loot," may choose not to buy their machinery from Germany at all, let alone from this specific German manufacturer, opting instead for the United States or Switzerland. This reshuffling of industrial roles could leave German industry struggling, because at best, military power would only be controlling one part of a complex operation, one participant out of many. When wealth meant corn or cattle, transferring the possessions of one community to another through political or military force might have been feasible, although even then, or in a slightly more developed period, we saw the Roman peasantry devastated by the exploitation of foreign territories. How much this complexity of the international division of labor makes other conquest methods like exclusive markets, tribute, money indemnity, etc., ineffective will be explored in the succeeding chapters.


CHAPTER V

FOREIGN TRADE AND MILITARY POWER

Why trade cannot be destroyed or captured by a military Power—What the processes of trade really are, and how a navy affects them—Dreadnoughts and business—While Dreadnoughts protect British trade from hypothetical German warships, the real German merchant is carrying it off, or the Swiss or the Belgian—The "commercial aggression" of Switzerland—What lies at the bottom of the futility of military conquest—Government brigandage becomes as profitless as private brigandage—The real basis of commercial honesty on the part of Government.

Why trade can't be destroyed or controlled by military power—What trade processes really are and how a navy impacts them—Dreadnoughts and business—While Dreadnoughts shield British trade from possible German warships, it's the German, Swiss, or Belgian merchant who is actually taking it away—Switzerland's "commercial aggression"—What highlights the futility of military conquest—Government theft is just as unprofitable as private theft—The real basis of commercial honesty from the Government.

Just as Mr. Harrison has declared that a "successful invasion would mean to the English the total eclipse of their commerce and trade, and with that trade the means of feeding forty millions in their islands," so I have seen it stated in a leading English paper that "if Germany were extinguished to-morrow, the day after to-morrow there is not an Englishman in the world who would not be the richer. Nations have fought for years over a city or right of succession. Must they not fight for 1250 million dollars of yearly commerce?"

Just as Mr. Harrison has said that a "successful invasion would mean a total shutdown of English commerce and trade, and with that trade the ability to feed forty million people on their islands," I've also seen it reported in a major English newspaper that "if Germany were wiped out tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, every Englishman in the world would be better off. Countries have fought for years over a city or a claim to a throne. Shouldn't they fight for $1.25 billion in annual trade?"

What does the "extinction" of Germany mean? Does it mean that Britain shall slay in cold blood sixty[Pg 69] or seventy millions of men, women, and children? Otherwise, even though the fleet and army were annihilated the country's sixty millions of workers would still remain,—all the more industrious, as they would have undergone great suffering and privation—prepared to exploit their mines and workshops with as much thoroughness and thrift and industry as ever, and consequently just as much trade rivals as ever, army or no army, navy or no navy.

What does the "extinction" of Germany mean? Does it mean that Britain will kill sixty[Pg 69] or seventy million men, women, and children in cold blood? Otherwise, even if the fleet and army were wiped out, the country’s sixty million workers would still be there—all the more hardworking since they would have endured great suffering and deprivation—ready to exploit their mines and workshops with the same thoroughness, resourcefulness, and dedication as before. As a result, they would still be just as much of a trade rival as ever, with or without an army, with or without a navy.

Even if the British could annihilate Germany, they would annihilate such an important section of their debtors as to create hopeless panic in London, and that panic would so react on their own trade that it would be in no sort of condition to take the place which Germany had previously occupied in neutral markets, leaving aside the question that by the act of annihilation a market equal to that of Canada and South Africa combined would be destroyed.

Even if the British could wipe out Germany, they would be taking out a crucial part of their debtors, which would cause a complete panic in London. This panic would affect their own trade so badly that they wouldn’t be able to fill the gap Germany used to have in neutral markets. Not to mention, by wiping out Germany, they would be destroying a market as big as Canada and South Africa combined.

What does this sort of thing mean? Am I wrong in saying that the whole subject is overlaid and dominated by a jargon which may have had some relation to facts at one time, but from which in our day all meaning has departed?

What does this really mean? Am I wrong to say that the whole topic is filled with jargon that may have once been connected to actual events, but now has lost all meaning in our time?

The English patriot may say that he does not mean permanent destruction, but only temporary "annihilation." (And this, of course, on the other side, would mean not permanent, but only temporary acquisition of that 1250 millions of trade.)

The English patriot might argue that he doesn’t intend for permanent destruction, but just temporary "annihilation." (And this, of course, on the other hand, would imply not permanent, but only temporary gain of that 1.25 billion in trade.)

He might, like Mr. Harrison, put the case conversely—that if Germany could get command of the sea she could cut England off from its customers and[Pg 70] intercept its trade for her benefit. This notion is as absurd as the other. It has already been shown that the "utter destruction of credit" and "incalculable chaos in the financial world," which Mr. Harrison foresees as the result of Germany's invasion, could not possibly leave German finance unaffected. It is a very open question whether her chaos would not be as great as the English. In any case, it would be so great as thoroughly to disorganize her industry, and in that disorganized condition it would be out of the question for her to secure the markets left unsupplied by England's isolation. Moreover, those markets would also be disorganized, because they depend upon England's ability to buy, which Germany would be doing her best to destroy. From the chaos which she herself had created, Germany could derive no possible benefit, and she could only terminate financial disorder, fatal to her own trade, by bringing to an end the condition which had produced it—that is, by bringing to an end the isolation of Great Britain.

He might, like Mr. Harrison, present the argument in reverse—that if Germany could take control of the sea, she could cut England off from its customers and[Pg 70] intercept its trade for her own advantage. This idea is just as ridiculous as the other. It has already been shown that the "total destruction of credit" and "unimaginable chaos in the financial world," which Mr. Harrison anticipates as a consequence of Germany's invasion, could not possibly leave German finance unscathed. It's a very open question whether her chaos would be as significant as England's. In any case, it would be severe enough to completely disrupt her industry, and in that disorganized state, it would be impossible for her to access the markets left unfulfilled by England's isolation. Moreover, those markets would also be in disarray because they rely on England's capacity to purchase, which Germany would be trying to undermine. From the chaos she created, Germany could gain no benefits and could only end the financial disorder, which would be detrimental to her own trade, by resolving the circumstances that caused it—that is, by ending Great Britain's isolation.

With reference to this section of the subject we can with absolute certainty say two things: (1) That Germany can only destroy British trade by destroying British population; and (2) that if she could destroy that population, which she could not, she would destroy one of her most valuable markets, as at the present time she sells to it more than it sells to her. The whole point of view involves a fundamental misconception of the real nature of commerce and industry.[Pg 71]

Regarding this part of the topic, we can confidently state two things: (1) Germany can only undermine British trade by harming the British population; and (2) even if she could eliminate that population, which she can't, she would obliterate one of her most important markets since she currently sells to it more than it buys from her. This entire perspective stems from a fundamental misunderstanding of the true nature of commerce and industry.[Pg 71]

Commerce is simply and purely the exchange of one product for another. If the British manufacturer can make cloth, or cutlery, or machinery, or pottery, or ships cheaper or better than his rivals, he will obtain the trade; if he cannot, if his goods are inferior or dearer, or appeal less to his customers, his rivals will secure the trade, and the possession of Dreadnoughts will make not a whit of difference. Switzerland, without a single Dreadnought, will drive him out of the market even of his own colonies, as, indeed, she is driving him out.[14] The factors which really constitute prosperity have not the remotest connection with military or naval power, all our political jargon notwithstanding. To destroy the commerce of forty million people Germany would have to destroy Britain's coal and iron mines, to destroy the energy, character, and resourcefulness of its population; to destroy, in short, the determination of forty million people to make their living by the work of their hands. Were we not hypnotized by this extraordinary illusion, we should accept as a matter of course that the prosperity of a people depends upon such facts as the natural wealth of the country in which they live, their social discipline and industrial character, the result of years, of generations, of centuries, it may be, of tradition and slow, elaborate, selective processes; and, in addition to all these deep-seated elementary factors, upon countless commercial and financial ramifications—a special technical capacity for such-and-such a manufacture,[Pg 72] a special aptitude for meeting the peculiarities of such and-such a market, the efficient equipment of elaborately constructed workshops, the existence of a population trained to given trades—a training not infrequently involving years, and even generations, of effort. All this, according to Mr. Harrison, is to go for nothing, and Germany is to be able to replace it in the twinkling of an eye, and forty million people are to sit down helplessly because Germany has been victorious at sea. On the morrow of her marvellous victory Germany is by some sort of miracle to find shipyards, foundries, cotton-mills, looms, factories, coal and iron mines, and all their equipment, suddenly created in order to take the trade that the most successful manufacturers and traders in the world have been generations in building up. Germany is to be able suddenly to produce three or four times what her population has hitherto been able to produce; for she must either do that or leave the markets which England has supplied heretofore still available to English effort. What has really fed these forty millions, who are to starve on the morrow of Germany's naval victory, is the fact that the coal and iron exported by them have been sent in one form or another to populations which need those products. Is that need suddenly to cease, or are the forty millions suddenly to be struck with some sort of paralysis, that all this vast industry is coming to an end? What has the defeat of English ships at sea to do with the fact that the Canadian farmer wants to buy English manufactures and pay for them with[Pg 73] his wheat? It may be true that Germany could stop the importation of that wheat. But why should she want to do so? How would it benefit her people to do so? By what sort of miracle is she suddenly to be able to supply products which have kept forty million people busy? By what sort of miracle is she suddenly to be able to double her industrial population? And by what sort of miracle is she to be able to consume the wheat, because if she cannot take the wheat the Canadian cannot buy her products? I am aware that all this is elementary, that it is economics in words of one syllable; but what are the economics of Mr. Harrison and those who think like him when he talks in the strain of the passage that I have just quoted?

Commerce is simply the exchange of one product for another. If a British manufacturer can produce cloth, cutlery, machinery, pottery, or ships cheaper or better than his competitors, he will secure the trade; if he can't, if his goods are inferior or more expensive, or less appealing to his customers, his competitors will take the trade, and possessing Dreadnoughts won’t make a difference. Switzerland, without a single Dreadnought, can push him out of the market, even in his own colonies, which she is indeed doing.[14] The factors that truly create prosperity have no connection to military or naval power, despite all our political talk. To destroy the commerce of forty million people, Germany would have to eliminate Britain's coal and iron mines, the energy, character, and resourcefulness of its population; in short, it would have to destroy the determination of forty million people to earn their living through hard work. If we weren’t misled by this extraordinary illusion, we would recognize that a people's prosperity depends on practical aspects like the natural wealth of their country, their social discipline, and industrial character, which come from years, generations, or even centuries of tradition and careful, selective processes. Additionally, it relies on countless commercial and financial details—such as a specific technical skill for a certain kind of manufacturing, an aptitude for understanding the unique demands of a specific market, the efficient setup of well-constructed workshops, and a workforce trained in certain trades—training that often requires years, and sometimes generations, of effort. According to Mr. Harrison, all this means nothing, and Germany will somehow be able to replace it in an instant, leaving forty million people helpless because Germany won at sea. The day after Germany’s stunning naval victory, it seems like by some miracle, she will have shipyards, foundries, cotton mills, looms, factories, coal and iron mines, and all their equipment suddenly built to take over the trade that the world's most successful manufacturers and traders have spent generations establishing. Germany would need to suddenly produce three or four times what her population has been able to produce up to this point; otherwise, she would have to leave the markets that England has traditionally supplied open for English competition. What has truly sustained these forty million people, who are supposed to starve the day after Germany's naval victory, is the fact that the coal and iron they export have been sent to populations that need those products. Is that need suddenly going to disappear, or will the forty million be struck with some kind of paralysis, causing all this vast industry to come to a halt? What does the defeat of English ships at sea have to do with the fact that a Canadian farmer wants to buy English goods and pay for them with[Pg 73] his wheat? It might be true that Germany could stop the importation of that wheat. But why would she want to? How would that benefit her people? By what miracle would she suddenly be able to provide products that have kept forty million people busy? By what miracle would she be able to double her industrial workforce? And by what miracle would she be able to consume the wheat, because if she can't accept the wheat, the Canadian can't buy her products? I'm aware that this is basic, that it's economics in simple terms; but what kind of economics does Mr. Harrison and those who think like him have when he speaks in the way I just quoted?

There is just one other possible meaning that the English patriot may have in his mind. He may plead that great military and naval establishments do not exist for the purpose of the conquest of territory or of destroying a rival's trade, but for "protecting" or indirectly aiding trade and industry. We are allowed to infer that in some not clearly defined way a great Power can aid the trade of its citizens by the use of the prestige which a great navy and a great army bring, and by exercising bargaining power, in the matter of tariffs, with other nations. But again the condition of the small nations in Europe gives the lie to this assumption.

There is just one other possible meaning that the English patriot might have in mind. He may argue that large military and naval forces don’t exist to conquer territory or destroy a competitor's trade but to "protect" or indirectly support trade and industry. We can infer that, in some vague way, a major power can help its citizens’ trade by leveraging the prestige that a strong navy and army provide and by negotiating tariffs with other countries. However, once again, the situation of small nations in Europe contradicts this idea.

It is evident that the neutral does not buy English products and refuse Germany's because England has a larger navy. If one can imagine the representatives[Pg 74] of an English and a German firm meeting in the office of a merchant in Argentina, or Brazil, or Bulgaria, or Finland, both of them selling cutlery, the German is not going to secure the order because he is able to show the Argentinian, or the Brazilian, or the Bulgarian, or the Finn that Germany has twelve Dreadnoughts and England only eight. The German will take the order if, on the whole, he can make a more advantageous offer to the prospective buyer, and for no other reason whatsoever, and the buyer will go to the merchant of any nation whatever, whether he be German, or Swiss, or Belgian, or British, irrespective of the armies and navies which may lie behind the nationality of the seller. Nor does it appear that armies and navies weigh in the least when it comes to a question of a tariff bargain. Switzerland wages a tariff war with Germany, and wins. The whole history of the trade of the small nations shows that the political prestige of the great ones gives them practically no commercial advantage.

It's clear that neutral countries do not buy British products and avoid German ones because England has a bigger navy. If you imagine representatives from an English and a German company meeting in the office of a merchant in Argentina, Brazil, Bulgaria, or Finland, both selling cutlery, the German isn't going to win the order just by showing the Argentinian, Brazilian, Bulgarian, or Finn that Germany has twelve Dreadnoughts while England has only eight. The German will secure the order if he can make a better offer overall to the potential buyer, and for no other reason, and the buyer will go to a merchant of any nationality, whether German, Swiss, Belgian, or British, regardless of the armies and navies that may stand behind the seller's nationality. It also seems that armies and navies have little influence when it comes to tariff negotiations. Switzerland successfully engages in a tariff conflict with Germany and comes out on top. The entire history of trade for smaller nations shows that the political prestige of the larger ones offers them virtually no commercial advantage.

We continually talk as though carrying trade were in some special sense the result of the growth of a great navy, but Norway has a carrying trade which, relatively to her population, is nearly three times as great as Britain's, and the same reasons which would make it impossible for another nation to confiscate the gold reserve of the Bank of England would make it impossible for another nation to confiscate British shipping on the morrow of a British naval defeat. In what way can her carrying trade or any other trade be said to depend upon military power?[Pg 75]

We often discuss carrying trade as if it's primarily the result of having a strong navy, but Norway has a carrying trade that is almost three times as large as Britain's when you consider its population. The same factors that would prevent any country from seizing the gold reserve of the Bank of England would also stop any nation from taking British shipping after a British naval loss. How can we say that her carrying trade, or any other trade, relies on military strength?[Pg 75]

As I write these lines there comes to my notice a series of articles in the London Daily Mail, written by Mr. F.A. McKenzie, explaining how it is that England is losing the trade of Canada. In one article he quotes a number of Canadian merchants:

As I write this, I notice a series of articles in the London Daily Mail, written by Mr. F.A. McKenzie, explaining why England is losing trade with Canada. In one article, he quotes several Canadian merchants:

"We buy very little direct from England," said Mr. Harry McGee, one of the vice-presidents of the company, in answer to my questions. "We keep a staff in London of twenty, supervising our European purchases, but the orders go mostly to France, Germany, and Switzerland, and not to England."

"We buy very little directly from England," said Mr. Harry McGee, one of the company's vice presidents, in response to my questions. "We have a team of twenty in London managing our European purchases, but most of the orders are sent to France, Germany, and Switzerland, not to England."

And in a further article he notes that many orders are going to Belgium. Now the question arises: What more can a navy do that it has not done for England in Canada? And yet the trade goes to Switzerland and Belgium. Is England going to protect herself against the commercial "aggression" of Switzerland by building a dozen more Dreadnoughts? Suppose she could conquer Switzerland and Belgium with her Dreadnoughts, would not the trade of Switzerland and Belgium go on all the same? Her arms have brought her Canada—but no monopoly of the Canadian orders, which go, in part, to Switzerland.

And in another article, he points out that a lot of orders are heading to Belgium. Now the question is: What more can a navy do that it hasn't already done for England in Canada? And still, the trade goes to Switzerland and Belgium. Is England really planning to protect itself against Switzerland's commercial "aggression" by building a dozen more Dreadnoughts? Even if she could take over Switzerland and Belgium with her Dreadnoughts, wouldn't the trade from Switzerland and Belgium continue just the same? Her military might has gained her Canada—but there's no exclusive claim on Canadian orders, as some of those orders go to Switzerland.

If the traders of little nations can snap their fingers at the great war lords, why do British traders need Dreadnoughts? If Swiss commercial prosperity is secure from the aggression of a neighbor who outweighs Switzerland in military power a hundred to one, how comes it that the trade and industry, the[Pg 76] very life-bread of her children, as Mr. Harrison would have us believe, of the greatest nation in history is in danger of imminent annihilation the moment she loses her military predominance?

If traders from small countries can easily disregard powerful warlords, why do British traders need Dreadnoughts? If Swiss commercial success is safe from the aggression of a neighbor that is a hundred times stronger militarily, how is it that the trade and industry, the[Pg 76] essential livelihood of its citizens, as Mr. Harrison suggests, of the greatest nation in history is in danger of being wiped out the moment it loses its military dominance?

If the statesmen of Europe would tell us how the military power of a great nation is used to advance the commercial interest of its citizens, would explain to us the modus operandi, and not refer us to large and vague phrases about "exercising due weight in the councils of the nations," we might accept their philosophy. But, until they do so, we are surely justified in assuming that their political terminology is simply a survival—an inheritance from a state of things which has, in fact, passed away.

If the leaders of Europe would explain to us how the military strength of a large nation is used to support the business interests of its citizens, and would clarify the process rather than sending us off with broad and vague phrases about "having influence in the discussions of other nations," we might accept their viewpoint. But until they do that, we are certainly justified in thinking that their political language is just a remnant—an inheritance from a reality that has, in fact, disappeared.

It is facts of the nature of those I have instanced which constitute the real protection of the small State, and which are bound as they gain in general recognition to constitute the real protection from outside aggression of all States, great or small.

The characteristics of those I've mentioned provide the genuine protection for small nations, and as they become more widely acknowledged, they will offer true defense against external threats for all nations, whether large or small.

One financial authority from whom I have quoted noted that this elaborate financial interdependence of the modern world has grown up in spite of ourselves, "without our noticing it until we put it to some rude test." Men are fundamentally just as disposed as they were at any time to take wealth that does not belong to them, which they have not earned. But their relative interest in the matter has changed. In very primitive conditions robbery is a moderately profitable enterprise. Where the rewards of labor, owing to the inefficiency of the means of production, are small and uncertain, and where all[Pg 77] wealth is portable, raiding and theft offer the best reward for the enterprise of the courageous; in such conditions the size of man's wealth depends a good deal on the size of his club and the agility with which he wields it. But to the man whose wealth so largely depends upon his credit and on his paper being "good paper" at the bank, dishonesty has become as precarious and profitless as honest toil was in more primitive times.

One financial expert I’ve quoted pointed out that our complex financial connections in today’s world have developed without us realizing it, "until we face some harsh reality." People are still just as inclined as ever to take wealth that isn’t theirs and that they haven’t worked for. But their attitude towards it has changed. In very basic societies, robbery can be a somewhat rewarding endeavor. When the returns on labor are small and uncertain due to inefficient production methods, and where all wealth is easily moved, stealing and raiding become the most rewarding options for the brave; in those situations, a person’s wealth often depends on the size of their club and how well they can use it. However, for someone whose wealth largely relies on their credit and having "good paper" at the bank, being dishonest has become as risky and unrewarding as honest work was in more primitive times.

The instincts of the business man may, at bottom, be just as predatory as those of the cattle-lifter or the robber baron, but taking property by force has become one of the least profitable and the most speculative forms of enterprise upon which he could engage. The force of commercial events has rendered the thing impossible. I know that the defender of arms will reply that it is the police who have rendered it impossible. This is not true. There were as many armed men in Europe in the days when the robber baron carried on his occupation as there are in our day. To say that the policeman makes him impossible is to put the cart before the horse. What created the police and made them possible, if it was not the general recognition of the fact that disorder and aggression make trade impossible?

The instincts of a businessman may, at their core, be just as ruthless as those of a cattle thief or a robber baron, but taking property by force has become one of the least profitable and most risky types of business ventures he could pursue. The circumstances of commercial life have made that approach unfeasible. I know that supporters of violence might say it's the police who have made it impossible. That’s not accurate. There were just as many armed men in Europe when the robber baron was active as there are today. Claiming that the policeman makes thievery impossible is putting the cart before the horse. What created the police and made them possible, if not the widespread recognition that chaos and aggression make trade undone?

Just note what is taking place in South America. States in which repudiation was a commonplace of everyday politics have of recent years become as stable and as respectable as the City of London, and have come to discharge their obligations as regularly. These countries were during hundreds of years a[Pg 78] slough of disorder and a never-ending sanguinary scramble for the spoils, and yet in a matter of fifteen or twenty years the conditions have radically changed. Does this mean that the nature of these populations has fundamentally altered in less than a generation? In that case many a militarist claim must be rejected. There is a simpler explanation.

Just take a look at what's happening in South America. Countries where rejecting debts was a regular part of politics have recently become just as stable and respectable as London, and they’re meeting their financial obligations consistently. For hundreds of years, these nations were a[Pg 78] mess of chaos and constant bloody fights for power, yet in just fifteen to twenty years, everything has changed dramatically. Does that mean the character of these people has fundamentally changed in less than a generation? If so, many militaristic arguments need to be rethought. There's a simpler explanation.

These countries, like Brazil and the Argentine, have been drawn into the circle of international trade, exchange, and finance. Their economic relationships have become sufficiently extensive and complex to make repudiation the least profitable form of theft. The financier will tell you "they cannot afford to repudiate." If any attempt at repudiation were made, all sorts of property, either directly or indirectly connected with the orderly execution of Governmental functions, would suffer, banks would become involved, great businesses would stagger, and the whole financial community would protest. To attempt to escape the payment of a single loan would involve the business world in losses amounting to many times the value of the loan.

These countries, like Brazil and Argentina, have become part of the global trade, exchange, and finance system. Their economic relationships are now extensive and complex enough that rejecting their debts would be the least profitable option. The financier will tell you, "they can't afford to default." If there were any attempt to default, all kinds of property connected with the smooth operation of government functions would be impacted, banks would be drawn in, major businesses would struggle, and the entire financial community would raise its concerns. Trying to avoid paying back even a single loan would lead to losses for the business world that would far exceed the amount of the loan.

It is only where a community has nothing to lose, no banks, no personal fortunes dependent upon public good faith, no great businesses, no industries, that the Government can afford to repudiate its obligations or to disregard the general code of economic morality. This was the case with Argentina and Brazil a generation ago; it is still the case, to some extent, with some Central American States[Pg 79] to-day. It is not because the armies in these States have grown that the public credit has improved. Their armies were greater a generation ago than they are now. It is because they know that trade and finance are built upon credit—that is, confidence in the fulfilment of obligations, upon security of tenure in titles, upon the enforcement of contract according to law—and that if credit is seriously shaken, there is not a section of the elaborate fabric which is not affected.

It’s only in communities that have nothing to lose—no banks, no personal fortunes relying on public trust, no major businesses, no industries—that the government can afford to ignore its responsibilities or overlook the basic principles of economic ethics. This was true for Argentina and Brazil a generation ago, and it still somewhat applies to certain Central American states today. [Pg 79] It's not because the militaries in these states have grown that their public credit has improved. Their armies were larger a generation ago than they are now. The improvement in credit comes from the understanding that trade and finance rely on credit—that is, trust in meeting obligations, security in ownership, and the enforcement of contracts under the law—and that if credit is seriously undermined, every part of the complex system will be impacted.

The more our commercial system gains in complication, the more does the common prosperity of all of us come to depend upon the reliance which can be placed on the due performance of all contracts. This is the real basis of "prestige," national and individual; circumstances stronger than ourselves are pushing us, despite what the cynical critics of our commercial civilization may say, towards the unvarying observance of this simple ideal. When we drop back from it—and such relapses occur as we should expect them to occur, especially in those societies which have just emerged from a more or less primitive state—punishment is generally swift and sure.

The more complicated our commercial system gets, the more we all rely on the proper fulfillment of contracts for our collective prosperity. This is the true foundation of "prestige," both national and individual; external circumstances are driving us, despite what the cynical critics of our commercial society might say, towards consistently adhering to this straightforward ideal. When we fall short of it—and such setbacks are to be expected, especially in societies that have just transitioned from a relatively primitive state—punishment is usually quick and certain.

What was the real origin of the bank crisis of 1907 in the United States, which had for American business men such disastrous consequences? It was the loss by American financiers and American bankers of the confidence of the American public. At bottom there was no other reason. One talks of cash reserves and currency errors; but London, which[Pg 80] does the banking of the universe, works on the smallest cash reserve in the world, because, as an American authority has put it, English bankers work with a "psychological reserve."

What was the real cause of the bank crisis of 1907 in the United States, which had such disastrous effects for American businessmen? It was the loss of trust from the American public in American financiers and bankers. At its core, that was the only reason. People talk about cash reserves and currency mistakes; however, London, which manages the banking for the world, operates on the smallest cash reserves in the world because, as one American expert has said, English bankers rely on a "psychological reserve."

I quote from Mr. Withers:

I'm quoting Mr. Withers:

It is because they (English bankers) are so safe, so straight, so sensible, from an American point of view so unenterprising, that they are able to build up a bigger credit fabric on a smaller gold basis, and even carry this building to a height which they themselves have decided to be questionable. This "psychological reserve" is the priceless possession that has been handed down through generations of good bankers, and every individual of every generation who receives it can do something to maintain and improve it.

The reason is that English bankers are very secure, direct, sensible, and, from an American perspective, somewhat cautious. This allows them to create a larger credit system with less gold backing, and even elevate this system to a level they find dubious. This "psychological reserve" is the priceless asset handed down through generations of capable bankers, and each individual in every generation who inherits it can help sustain and enhance it.

But it was not always thus, and it is merely the many ramifications of the English commercial and financial world that have brought this about. In the end the Americans will imitate it, or they will suffer from a hopeless disadvantage in their financial competition with England. Commercial development is broadly illustrating one profound truth: that the real basis of social morality is self-interest. If English banks and insurance companies have become absolutely honest in their administration, it is because the dishonesty of any one of them threatened the prosperity of all.

But it wasn't always like this, and it's just the various branches of the English business and finance world that have led to this situation. In the end, the Americans will either follow suit or they'll face a serious disadvantage in their financial competition with England. Business growth is clearly demonstrating one fundamental truth: that the real foundation of social morality is self-interest. If English banks and insurance companies have become completely honest in their operations, it's because the dishonesty of any one of them jeopardized the success of all.

Must we assume that the Governments of the world, which, presumably, are directed by men as far-sighted as bankers, are permanently to fall below the[Pg 81] banker in their conception of enlightened self-interest? Must we assume that what is self-evident to the banker—namely, that the repudiation of engagements, or any attempt at financial plunder, is sheer stupidity and commercial suicide—is for ever to remain unperceived by the ruler? Then, when he realizes this truth, shall we not at least have made some progress towards laying the foundations for a sane international polity?

Must we believe that the governments of the world, which are likely led by individuals as forward-thinking as bankers, will always fall short of the banker in their understanding of enlightened self-interest? Must we accept that what seems obvious to the banker—specifically, that breaking agreements or trying to commit financial theft is pure foolishness and commercial self-destruction—is forever going to be unrecognized by those in power? Then, when they finally grasp this truth, won't we have at least made some strides toward establishing a rational international political system?


The following correspondence, provoked by the first edition of this book, may throw light on some of the points dealt with in this chapter. A correspondent of London Public Opinion criticized a part of the thesis here dealt with as a "series of half-truths," questioning as follows:

The following correspondence, prompted by the first edition of this book, may clarify some of the points discussed in this chapter. A writer for London Public Opinion criticized a section of the thesis addressed here as a "series of half-truths," questioning it as follows:

What is "natural wealth," and how can trade be carried on with it unless there are markets for it when worked? Would the writer maintain that markets cannot be permanently or seriously affected by military conquests, especially if conquest be followed by the imposition upon the vanquished of commercial conditions framed in the interests of the victor?... Germany has derived, and continues to derive, great advantages from the most-favored-nation clause which she compelled France to insert in the Treaty of Frankfurt.... Bismarck, it is true, underestimated the financial resilience of France, and was sorely disappointed when the French paid off the indemnity with such astonishing rapidity, and thus liberated themselves from the equally[Pg 82] crushing burden of having to maintain the German army of occupation. He regretted not having demanded an indemnity twice as large. Germany would not repeat the mistake, and any country having the misfortune to be vanquished by her in future will be likely to find its commercial prosperity compromised for decades.

What is "natural wealth," and how can trade occur with it without markets available once it's been used? Does the author suggest that military conquests cannot permanently or significantly impact markets, particularly if the conquest imposes trade conditions that benefit the victor? Germany gained and still enjoys the most-favored-nation clause that it forced France to accept in the Treaty of Frankfurt. It’s true that Bismarck underestimated France’s financial strength and was disappointed when the French paid the indemnity off so quickly, freeing themselves from the heavy burden of supporting the German army of occupation. He wished he had demanded an indemnity that was double the amount. Germany won’t make the same mistake again, and any country unfortunate enough to be defeated by her in the future will likely see its commercial prosperity affected for decades.

To which I replied:

To which I responded:

Will your correspondent forgive my saying that while he talks of half-truths, the whole of this passage indicates the domination of that particular half-truth which lies at the bottom of the illusion with which my book deals?

Will your correspondent forgive me for pointing out that while he discusses half-truths, this passage emphasizes the dominance of that particular half-truth which underpins the illusion explored in my book?

What is a market? Your correspondent evidently conceives it as a place where things are sold. That is only half the truth. It is a place where things are bought and sold, and one operation is impossible without the other, and the notion that one nation can sell for ever and never buy is simply the theory of perpetual motion applied to economics; and international trade can no more be based upon perpetual motion than can engineering. As between economically highly-organized nations a customer must also be a competitor, a fact which bayonets cannot alter. To the extent to which they destroy him as a competitor, they destroy him, speaking generally, and largely, as a customer.

What exactly is a market? Your correspondent seems to view it merely as a place where things are sold. That's just part of the picture. A market is a space where things are bought and sold; one can't happen without the other. The belief that one nation can keep selling without buying is like trying to create perpetual motion in economics; international trade cannot depend on perpetual motion any more than engineering can. In highly structured economies, a buyer must also be a competitor, a fact that guns can't change. When they eliminate a competitor, they largely eliminate that entity as a buyer too.

The late Mr. Seddon conceived England as making her purchases with "a stream of golden sovereigns" flowing from a stock all the time getting smaller. That "practical" man, however, who so despised "mere theories," was himself the victim of a pure theory, and the picture which he conjured up from his inner consciousness has no existence in fact. England has hardly enough gold to pay one year's taxes, and if she paid for[Pg 83] her imports in gold she would exhaust her stock in three months; and the process by which she really pays has been going on for sixty years. She is a buyer just as long as she is a seller, and if she is to afford a market to Germany she must procure the money wherewith to pay for Germany's goods by selling goods to Germany or elsewhere, and if that process of sale stops, Germany loses a market, not only the English market, but also those markets which depend in their turn upon England's capacity to buy—that is to say, to sell, for, again, the one operation is impossible without the other.

The late Mr. Seddon envisioned England making its purchases with "a stream of golden sovereigns" that continuously diminished. However, that supposed "practical" man, who dismissed "mere theories," was actually caught in a pure theory of his own. The scenario he imagined doesn’t exist in reality. England barely has enough gold to cover a year’s taxes, and if it used gold to pay for its imports, it would run out in three months. The method England actually uses to make payments has been in place for sixty years. England can keep buying as long as it continues selling. To create a market for Germany, it must obtain the funds to pay for Germany's products by selling goods to Germany or another place. If that selling process stops, Germany loses its market—not just in England, but also in other markets that depend on England's purchasing ability. In other words, selling and buying go hand in hand; one cannot happen without the other.

If your correspondent had had the whole process in his mind instead of half of it, I do not think that he would have written the passages I have quoted. In his endorsement of the Bismarckian conception of political economy he evidently deems that one nation's gain is the measure of another nation's loss, and that nations live by robbing their neighbors in a lesser or greater degree. This is economics in the style of Tamerlane and the Red Indian, and, happily, has no relation to the real facts of modern commercial intercourse.

If your correspondent had comprehended the whole process instead of just part of it, I doubt he would have written the sections I quoted. Supporting the Bismarckian view of political economy, he clearly believes that one nation's gain is synonymous with another nation's loss, and that countries survive by taking from their neighbors to varying degrees. This reflects a mindset similar to that of Tamerlane and the Native American tribes, and thankfully, has no real connection to the actual realities of modern commerce.

The conception of one-half of the case only, dominates your correspondent's letter throughout. He says, "Germany has derived, and continues to derive, great advantage from the most-favored-nation clause which she compelled France to insert in the Treaty of Frankfurt," which is quite true, but leaves out the other half of the truth, somewhat important to our discussion—viz., that France has also greatly benefited, in that the scope of fruitless tariff war has been by so much restricted.

A narrow understanding of the issue is evident throughout your correspondent's letter. He states, "Germany has gained, and continues to gain, significant benefits from the most-favored-nation clause that she forced France to include in the Treaty of Frankfurt," which is true but overlooks the other half of the truth, which is crucial to our discussion—namely, that France has also benefited greatly, as the scope of unproductive tariff wars has been notably reduced.

A further illustration: Why should Germany have been sorely disappointed at France's rapid recovery? The German people are not going to be the richer for having a poor neighbor—on the contrary, they are[Pg 84] going to be the poorer, and there is not an economist with a reputation to lose, whatever his views of fiscal policy, who would challenge this for a moment.

Another example: Why should Germany have been so disappointed with France's rapid recovery? The German people don't benefit from having a poor neighbor—in fact, they'll be worse off, and there's not an economist with any credibility, regardless of their fiscal policy views, who would dispute this for even a moment.

How would Germany impose upon a vanquished England commercial arrangements which would impoverish the vanquished and enrich the victor? By enforcing another Frankfurt treaty, by which English ports should be kept open to German goods? But that is precisely what English ports have been for sixty years, and Germany has not been obliged to wage a costly war to effect it. Would Germany close her own markets to our goods? But, again, that is precisely what she has done—again without war, and by a right which we never dream of challenging. How is war going to affect the question one way or another? I have been asking for a detailed answer to that question from European publicists and statesmen for the last ten years, and I have never yet been answered, save by much vagueness, much fine phrasing concerning commercial supremacy, a spirited foreign policy, national prestige, and much else, which no one seems able to define, but a real policy, a modus operandi, a balance-sheet which one can analyze, never. And until such is forthcoming I shall continue to believe that the whole thing is based upon an illusion.

How would Germany impose commercial terms on a defeated England that would drain the resources of the defeated and enrich the victor? By implementing another Frankfurt treaty that keeps English ports open to German goods? But that’s exactly what English ports have been for sixty years, and Germany hasn’t needed to wage an expensive war to achieve it. Would Germany close her own markets to our goods? Yet again, that’s what she has done—again without conflict and by a right we never think to challenge. How will war change this situation one way or the other? I’ve been seeking a clear answer to that question from European commentators and politicians for the last decade, and I’ve yet to receive one, aside from vague statements and flowery rhetoric about commercial dominance, an assertive foreign policy, national pride, and other concepts that no one seems able to define clearly. But a real policy, a modus operandi, a balance sheet that can be analyzed? Never. And until something like that is produced, I will continue to believe that this whole idea is based on an illusion.

The true test of fallacies of this kind is progression. Imagine Germany (as our Jingoes seem to dream of her) absolute master of Europe, and able to dictate any policy that she pleased. How would she treat such a European empire? By impoverishing its component parts? But that would be suicidal. Where would her big industrial population find their markets?[15] If she set out to develop and enrich the component parts, these would become[Pg 85] merely efficient competitors, and she need not have undertaken the costliest war of history to arrive at that result. This is the paradox, the futility of conquest—the great illusion which the history of our own Empire so well illustrates. We British "own" our Empire by allowing its component parts to develop themselves in their own way, and in view of their own ends, and all the empires which have pursued any other policy have only ended by impoverishing their own populations and falling to pieces.

The true test of fallacies like this is progress. Imagine Germany (as our jingoists seem to envision) as the absolute ruler of Europe, capable of dictating whatever policies she wishes. How would she manage such a European empire? By draining the resources of its parts? That would be self-destructive. Where would her large industrial population find markets? If she aimed to develop and enrich the individual parts, they would simply become efficient competitors, and she wouldn’t have needed to fight the most expensive war in history to achieve that outcome. This encapsulates the paradox, the futility of conquest—the great illusion that the history of our own Empire illustrates so well. We British "own" our Empire by allowing its parts to develop independently and for their own purposes, and all the empires that have followed a different path have only ended up impoverishing their own people and collapsing.

Your correspondent asks: "Is Mr. Norman Angell prepared to maintain that Japan has derived no political or commercial advantages from her victories, and that Russia has suffered no loss from defeat?"

Your correspondent asks: "Is Mr. Norman Angell ready to argue that Japan hasn’t gained any political or commercial advantages from her victories, and that Russia hasn’t suffered any losses from defeat?"

What I am prepared to maintain, and what the experts know to be the truth, is that the Japanese people are the poorer, not the richer for their war, and that the Russian people will gain more from defeat than they could possibly have gained by victory, since defeat will constitute a check on the economically sterile policy of military and territorial aggrandizement and turn Russian energies to social and economic development; and it is because of this fact that Russia is at the present moment, despite her desperate internal troubles, showing a capacity for economic regeneration as great as, if not greater than, that of Japan. This latter country is breaking all modern records, civilized or uncivilized, in the burdensomeness of her taxation. On the average, the Japanese people pay 30 per cent.—nearly one-third—of their net income in taxation in one form or another, and so far have they been compelled to push the progressive principle that a Japanese lucky enough to possess an income of ten thousand a year has to surrender over six thousand of it in taxation, a condition of things which would, of[Pg 86] course, create a revolution in any European country in twenty-four hours. And this is quoted as a result so brilliant that those who question it cannot be doing so seriously![16] On the other side, for the first time in twenty years the Russian Budget shows a surplus.

What I’m prepared to argue, and what experts recognize as true, is that the Japanese people are worse off, not better, due to their war, and that the Russian people will benefit more from defeat than they ever could have from victory. Defeat will halt the economically unproductive policy of military and territorial expansion and will redirect Russian efforts toward social and economic growth. Because of this, Russia, despite its serious internal challenges, is currently showing potential for economic revival that is as great, if not greater than, Japan's. Meanwhile, Japan is setting all sorts of modern records, civilized or not, in terms of heavy taxation. On average, the Japanese pay 30 percent—almost one-third—of their net income in various types of taxes. They've been pushed so far with the progressive principle that a Japanese individual fortunate enough to earn ten thousand a year must surrender over six thousand of it in taxes. Such a situation would undoubtedly provoke a revolution in any European country within twenty-four hours. And this is cited as an impressive outcome such that anyone who questions it must be doing so insincerely! Conversely, for the first time in twenty years, the Russian budget shows a surplus.

This recovery of the defeated nation after wars is not even peculiar to our generation. Ten years after the Franco-Prussian War France was in a better financial position than Germany, as she is in a better financial position to-day, and though her foreign trade does not show as great expansion as that of Germany—because her population remains absolutely stationary, while that of Germany increases by leaps and bounds—the French people as a whole are more prosperous, more comfortable, more economically secure, with a greater reserve of savings, and all the moral and social advantages that go therewith, than are the Germans. In the same way the social and industrial renaissance of modern Spain dates[Pg 87] from the day that she was defeated and lost her colonies, and it is since her defeat that Spanish securities have just doubled in value.[17] It is since England added the "gold-fields of the world" to her "possessions" that British Consols have dropped twenty points. Such is the outcome in terms of social well-being of military success and political prestige!

This recovery of the defeated nation after wars isn't just a feature of our time. Ten years after the Franco-Prussian War, France was in a better financial situation than Germany, just as she is today. While her foreign trade doesn't show as much growth as Germany's—due to her stagnant population while Germany's is booming—the French people overall are more prosperous, more comfortable, and more financially secure, with greater savings and all the moral and social benefits that accompany it than the Germans. Similarly, the social and industrial renaissance of modern Spain began from the moment she was defeated and lost her colonies, and since that defeat, Spanish securities have doubled in value. It’s since England acquired the "gold-fields of the world" that British Consols have dropped twenty points. This illustrates how military success and political prestige affect social well-being!


CHAPTER VI

THE INDEMNITY FUTILITY

The real balance-sheet of the Franco-German War—Disregard of Sir Robert Giffen's warning in interpreting the figures—What really happened in France and Germany during the decade following the war—Bismarck's disillusionment—The necessary discount to be given an indemnity—The bearing of the war and its result on German prosperity and progress.

The real story of the Franco-German War—Disregarding Sir Robert Giffen's warning about interpreting the figures—What really happened in France and Germany in the decade following the war—Bismarck's discontent—The necessary modification to a compensation payment—The effects of the war and its results on German wealth and advancement.

In politics it is unfortunately true that ten dollars which can be seen bulk more largely in the public mind than a million which happen to be out of sight but are none the less real. Thus, however clearly the wastefulness of war and the impossibility of effecting by its means any permanent economic or social advantage for the conqueror may be shown, the fact that Germany was able to exact an indemnity of a billion dollars from France at the close of the war of 1870-71 is taken as conclusive evidence that a nation can "make money by war."

In politics, it's sadly true that ten dollars seems more significant to the public than a million dollars that are out of sight, even though both amounts are real. Therefore, no matter how clearly we can demonstrate that war is wasteful and doesn't lead to any lasting economic or social benefits for the victor, the fact that Germany managed to demand an indemnity of a billion dollars from France after the war of 1870-71 is seen as solid proof that a nation can "profit from war."

In 1872, Sir Robert (then Mr.) Giffen wrote a notable article summarizing the results of the Franco-German War thus: it meant to France a loss of 3500 million dollars, and to Germany a total net gain of 870 millions, a money difference in favor of Germany[Pg 89] exceeding in value the whole amount of the British National Debt!

In 1872, Sir Robert (then Mr.) Giffen wrote a notable article summarizing the results of the Franco-German War like this: France faced a loss of $3.5 billion, while Germany saw a net gain of $870 million, making it a financial difference in favor of Germany that exceeded the entire amount of the British National Debt![Pg 89]

An arithmetical statement of this kind seems at first sight so conclusive that those who have since discussed the financial outcome of the war of 1870 have quite overlooked the fact that, if such a balance-sheet as that indicated be sound, the whole financial history of Germany and France during the forty years which have followed the war is meaningless.

An arithmetic statement like this seems so convincing at first glance that those who have talked about the financial results of the 1870 war have completely missed the point that if a balance sheet like the one mentioned is valid, then the entire financial story of Germany and France over the forty years since the war is pointless.

The truth is, of course, that such a balance-sheet is meaningless—a verdict which does not reflect upon Sir Robert Giffen, because he drew it up in ignorance of the sequel of the war. It does, however, reflect on those who have adopted the result shown on such a balance-sheet. Indeed, Sir Robert Giffen himself made the most important reservations. He had at least an inkling of the practical difficulties of profiting by an indemnity, and indicated plainly that the nominal figures had to be very heavily discounted.

The truth is, of course, that such a balance sheet is meaningless—a conclusion that doesn’t apply to Sir Robert Giffen, since he created it without knowing the outcome of the war. However, it does reflect on those who have accepted the results shown in such a balance sheet. In fact, Sir Robert Giffen himself made significant reservations. He had at least some awareness of the practical challenges of benefiting from an indemnity and clearly indicated that the nominal figures needed to be heavily discounted.

A critic[18] of an early edition of this book seems to have adopted most of Sir Robert Giffen's figures, disregarding, however, certain of his reservations, and to this critic I replied as follows:

A critic[18] of an early edition of this book appears to have used most of Sir Robert Giffen's figures, but ignored some of his reservations. In response to this critic, I said the following:

In arriving at this balance my critic, like the company-promoting genius who promises you 150 per cent. for your money, leaves so much out of the account. There are a few items not considered, e.g. the increase in the French army which took place immediately after the war, and as the direct result thereof, compelled Germany to increase her army by at least one hundred thousand[Pg 90] men, an increase which has been maintained for forty years. The expenditure throughout this time amounts to at least a billion dollars. We have already wiped out the "profit," and I have only dealt with one item yet—to this we must add,—loss of markets for Germany involved in the destruction of so many French lives and so much French wealth; loss from the general disturbance throughout Europe, and still greater loss from the fact that the unproductive expenditure on armaments throughout the greater part of Europe which has followed the war, the diversion of energies which is the result of it, has directly deprived Germany of large markets and by a general check of development indirectly deprived her of immense ones.

In trying to find this balance, my critic, like a marketing guru claiming a 150% return on your investment, overlooks several crucial factors. For instance, the expansion of the French army right after the war forced Germany to increase its own army by at least one hundred thousand[Pg 90] troops—a change that has lasted for forty years. The expenses during this time add up to at least a billion dollars. We’ve already discounted the "profit," and I’ve only addressed one factor; now we also need to think about the loss of markets for Germany due to the devastation of countless French lives and substantial French wealth; the losses from the widespread turmoil across Europe; and the even larger losses from the unproductive spending on military supplies across much of Europe after the war. This redirection of resources has not only taken away significant markets from Germany but has also indirectly robbed her of major opportunities due to a general decline in development.

But it is absurd to bring figures to bear on such a system of bookkeeping as that adopted by my critic. Germany had several years' preparation for the war, and has had, as the direct result thereof and as an integral part of the general war system which her own policy supports, certain obligations during forty years. All this is ignored. Just note how the same principle would work if applied in ordinary commercial matters; because, for instance, on an estate the actual harvest only takes a fortnight, you disregard altogether the working expenses for the remaining fifty weeks of the year, charge only the actual cost of the harvest (and not all of that), deduct this from the gross proceeds of the crops, and call the result "profit"! Such "finance" is really luminous. Applied by the ordinary business man, it would in an incredibly short time put his business in the bankruptcy court and himself in gaol!

But it’s absurd to use numbers in the way my critic does. Germany had several years to prepare for the war and has had specific obligations for forty years as a direct result of that preparation and as a critical part of the overall war strategy supported by its own policies. All of this is ignored. Just think about how the same principle would work in regular business practices; for example, if on a farm the actual harvest only takes two weeks, and you completely disregard the operational costs for the other fifty weeks of the year, only considering the actual cost of the harvest (and not even all of that), subtracting this from the total earnings of the crops, and calling it “profit”! Such “finances” are truly revealing. If a regular business person tried this, they’d be broke in no time and might end up in jail!

But were my critic's figures as complete as they are absurdly incomplete and misleading, I should still be unimpressed, because the facts which stare us in the face would not corroborate his statistical performance. We[Pg 91] are examining what is from the money point of view the most successful war ever recorded in history, and if the general proposition that such a war is financially profitable were sound, and if the results of the war were anything like as brilliant as they are represented, money should be cheaper and more plentiful in Germany than in France, and credit, public and private, should be sounder. Well, it is the exact reverse which is the case. As a net result of the whole thing Germany was, ten years after the war, a good deal worse off, financially, than her vanquished rival, and was at that date trying, as she is trying to-day, to borrow money from her victim. Within twenty months of the payment of the last of the indemnity, the bank rate was higher in Berlin than in Paris, and we know that Bismarck's later life was clouded by the spectacle of what he regarded as an absurd miracle: the vanquished recovering more quickly than the victor. We have the testimony of his own speeches to this fact, and to the fact that France weathered the financial storms of 1878-9 a great deal better than did Germany. And to-day, when Germany is compelled to pay nearly 4 per cent. for money, France can secure it for 3.... We are not for the moment considering anything but the money view—the advantages and disadvantages of a certain financial operation—and by any test that you care to apply, France, the vanquished, is better off than Germany, the victor. The French people are as a whole more prosperous, more comfortable, more economically secure, with greater reserve of savings and all the moral and social advantages that go therewith, than are the Germans, a fact expressed briefly by French Rentes standing at 98 and German Consols at 83. There is something wrong with a financial operation that gives these results.

But even if my critic's numbers were as thorough as they are ridiculously incomplete and misleading, I still wouldn’t be impressed because the facts before us don’t support his statistics. We[Pg 91] are looking at what, financially speaking, is the most successful war in history, and if the general idea that such a war is financially advantageous were true, and if the results of the war were as stellar as they are portrayed, money should be cheaper and more plentiful in Germany than in France, and both public and private credit should be stronger. However, the opposite is true. As a net result of it all, by ten years after the war, Germany was significantly worse off financially than her defeated rival and was at that time trying, just like today, to borrow money from her victim. Within twenty months of the last indemnity payment, the bank rate was higher in Berlin than in Paris, and we know that Bismarck's later life was clouded by what he considered a ridiculous miracle: the defeated recovering faster than the victor. His own speeches confirm this fact and the reality that France managed the financial crises of 1878-79 much better than Germany. Today, when Germany has to pay nearly 4 percent for money, France can secure it for 3... For now, we're only looking at the financial perspective—the pros and cons of a specific financial operation—and by any standard, France, the defeated, is better off than Germany, the victor. The French people are generally more prosperous, more comfortable, more economically secure, with greater savings reserves and all the moral and social benefits that come with them, than the Germans. This is clearly illustrated by French Rentes at 98 and German Consols at 83. There’s something off about a financial operation that leads to these outcomes.

The something wrong, of course, is that in order to arrive at any financial profit at all essential facts have to be disregarded, those facts being what necessarily precedes and what necessarily follows a war of this kind. In the case of highly organized industrial nations like England and Germany, dependent for the very livelihood of great masses of their population upon the fact that neighboring nations furnish a market for their goods, a general policy of "piracy," imposing upon those neighbors an expenditure which limits their purchasing power, creates a burden of which the nation responsible for that policy of piracy pays its part. It is not France alone which has paid the greater part of the real cost of the Franco-German War, it is Europe—and particularly Germany—in the burdensome military system and the general political situation which that war has created or intensified.

The problem, of course, is that to achieve any financial profit, essential facts have to be ignored—those facts being what comes before and after a war like this. For highly organized industrial countries like England and Germany, whose large populations rely on neighboring nations for a market for their goods, a general policy of "piracy," which forces those neighbors to spend in ways that reduce their purchasing power, creates a burden that the nation responsible for that piracy also has to bear. It's not just France that has shouldered most of the real cost of the Franco-German War; it's Europe—and especially Germany—through the heavy military system and the overall political situation that this war has created or worsened.

But there is a more special consideration connected with the exaction of an indemnity, which demands notice, and that is the practical difficulty with regard to the transfer of an immense sum of money outside the ordinary operations of commerce.

But there is a more important factor related to the demand for an indemnity that deserves attention, and that is the practical challenge of transferring a large amount of money outside the usual business transactions.

The history of the German experience with the French indemnity suggests the question whether in every case an enormous discount on the nominal value of a large money indemnity must not be allowed owing to the practical financial difficulties of its payment and receipt, difficulties unavoidable in any circumstances which we need consider.

The history of Germany's experience with the French indemnity raises the question of whether, in every case, a significant reduction on the nominal value of a large money indemnity should be expected due to the practical financial challenges of its payment and receipt—challenges that are unavoidable in any situation we need to consider.

These difficulties were clearly foreseen by Sir Robert[Pg 93] Giffen, though his warnings, and the important reservations that he made on this point, are generally overlooked by those who wish to make use of his conclusions.

These challenges were clearly anticipated by Sir Robert[Pg 93] Giffen, although his warnings and significant reservations on this matter are often ignored by those who want to use his conclusions.

These warnings he summarized as follows:

These warnings he summed up like this:

As regards Germany, a doubt is expressed whether the Germans will gain so much as France loses, the capital of the indemnity being transferred from individuals to the German Government, who cannot use it so profitably as individuals. It is doubted whether the practice of lending out large sums, though a preferable course to locking them up, will not in the end be injurious.

When it comes to Germany, it's unclear if the Germans will benefit as much as France will suffer, since the compensation payments will be made from individuals to the German Government, which may not utilize the funds as effectively as individuals could. There are worries that lending out large amounts, while better than letting them sit unused, could end up being harmful.

The financial operations incidental to these great losses and expenses seriously affect the money market. They have been a fruitful cause, in the first place, of spasmodic disturbance. The outbreak of war caused a monetary panic in July, 1870, by the anxiety of people who had money engagements to meet to provide against the chances of war, and there was another monetary crash in September, 1871, owing to the sudden withdrawal by the German Government of the money it had to receive. The war thus illustrates the tendency of wars in general to cause spasmodic disturbance in a market so delicately organized as that of London now is.

The financial activities tied to these significant losses and expenses seriously affect the money market. They have mostly caused sudden disruptions. The start of the war triggered a monetary panic in July 1870, as people feared they wouldn’t be able to meet their financial obligations and tried to brace for the uncertainties of war. Another financial crash happened in September 1871 when the German Government unexpectedly pulled back the funds it was supposed to get. This conflict underscores how wars tend to create sudden disruptions in a market as finely tuned as today’s London market.

And it is to be noted in this connection that the difficulties of 1872 were trifling compared to what they would necessarily be in our day. In 1872, Germany was self-sufficing, little dependent upon credit; to-day undisturbed credit in Europe is the very life-blood of her industry; it is, in fact, the very[Pg 94] food of her people, as the events of 1911 have sufficiently proved.

And it's important to point out that the challenges of 1872 were minor compared to what they would be today. In 1872, Germany was self-sufficient, hardly reliant on credit; today, stable credit in Europe is essential for her industry; it's actually the very[Pg 94] lifeblood of her people, as the events of 1911 have clearly shown.

It is not generally realized how abundantly the whole history of the German indemnity bears out Sir Robert Giffen's warning; how this flood of gold turned indeed to dust and ashes as far as the German nation is concerned.

It’s not widely understood how thoroughly the entire history of the German indemnity supports Sir Robert Giffen’s warning; how this influx of gold ultimately turned to dust and ashes for the German nation.

First, anyone familiar with financial problems might have expected that the receipt of so large a sum of money by Germany would cause prices to rise and so handicap export trade in competition with France, where the reverse process would cause prices to fall. This result was, in fact, produced. M. Paul Beaulieu and M. Léon Say[19] have both shown that this factor operated through the value of commercial bills of exchange, giving to the French exporter a bonus and to the German a handicap which affected trade most perceptibly. Captain Bernard Serrigny, who has collected in his work a wealth of evidence bearing on this subject, writes:

First, anyone familiar with financial issues might have expected that Germany receiving such a large amount of money would drive prices up and negatively impact its export trade when competing with France, where the opposite would cause prices to drop. This outcome actually occurred. M. Paul Beaulieu and M. Léon Say[19] have both demonstrated that this factor influenced the value of commercial bills of exchange, providing a boost to French exporters and a disadvantage to German ones, which noticeably affected trade. Captain Bernard Serrigny, who has compiled a wealth of evidence on this topic in his work, writes:

The rise in prices influenced seriously the cost of production, and the German manufacturers fought, in consequence, at a disadvantage with England and France. Finally the goods produced at this high cost were thrown upon the home market at the moment when the increase in the cost of living was diminishing seriously the purchasing power of the bulk of consumers. These goods had to compete, not only with home over-production due to the failure to sell abroad, but with foreign goods, which, despite the tariff, were by their lower price able[Pg 95] to push their way into the German market, where relatively higher prices attracted them. In this competition France was particularly prominent. In France the lack of metallic money had engendered great financial caution, and had considerably lowered prices all around, so that there was a general financial and commercial condition very different from that in Germany, where the payment of the indemnity had been followed by reckless speculation. Moreover, owing to the heavy foreign payments made by France, bills drawn on foreign centres were at a premium, a premium which constituted a sensible additional profit to French exporters, so considerable in certain cases that it was worth while for French manufacturers to sell their goods at an actual loss in order to realize the profit on the bill of exchange. The German market was thus being captured by the French at the very moment when the Germans supposed they would, thanks to the indemnity, be starting out to capture the world.

The rise in prices seriously affected production costs, putting German manufacturers at a disadvantage compared to those in England and France. Eventually, the goods made at these high costs entered the domestic market just as the increasing cost of living significantly reduced most consumers' purchasing power. These goods had to compete not only with local overproduction due to unsold exports but also with foreign products that could penetrate the German market at lower prices, despite tariffs. France was particularly competitive in this regard. In France, the lack of metallic currency led to a cautious financial approach and significantly lowered prices overall, creating a very different financial and commercial environment compared to Germany, where indemnity payments sparked reckless speculation. Additionally, because of France's heavy foreign payments, bills drawn on foreign centers were in high demand, generating substantial extra profits for French exporters. In some cases, it was even worthwhile for French manufacturers to sell their products at a loss just to profit from the bills of exchange. As a result, the German market was being dominated by the French right when the Germans thought they would be seizing global opportunities thanks to the indemnity.

The German economist Max Wirth ("Geschichte der Handelskrisen") expressed in 1874 his astonishment at France's financial and industrial recovery: "The most striking example of the economic force of the country is shown by the exports, which rose immediately after the signature of peace, despite a war which swallowed a hundred thousand lives and more than ten milliards (two billion dollars)." A similar conclusion is drawn by Professor Biermer ("Fürst Bismarck als Volkswirt"), who indicates that the Protectionist movement in 1879 was to a large extent due to the result of the payment of the indemnity.[Pg 96]

The German economist Max Wirth ("Geschichte der Handelskrisen") expressed his surprise in 1874 at France's financial and industrial recovery: "The most remarkable example of the country's economic strength is shown by the exports, which increased right after the peace was signed, despite a war that took a hundred thousand lives and cost more than ten billion (two billion dollars)." A similar conclusion is reached by Professor Biermer ("Fürst Bismarck als Volkswirt"), who points out that the Protectionist movement in 1879 was largely driven by the payment of the indemnity.[Pg 96]

This disturbance of the balance of trade, however, was only one factor among several: the financial disorganization, a fictitious expansion of expenditure creating a morbid speculation, precipitated the worst financial crisis in Germany which she has known in modern times. Monsieur Lavisse summarizes the experience thus:

This disruption of trade balance, however, was just one factor among many: the financial chaos, a fake increase in spending leading to unhealthy speculation, triggered the worst financial crisis Germany has seen in modern times. Monsieur Lavisse wraps up the experience like this:

Enormous sums of money were lost. If one takes the aggregate of the securities quoted on the Berlin Bourse, railroad, mining and industrial securities generally, it is by thousands of millions of marks that one must estimate the value of such securities in 1870 and 1871. But a large number of enterprises were started in Germany of which the Berlin Bourse knew nothing. Cologne, Hamburg, Frankfurt, Leipzig, Breslau, Stuttgart, had all their local groups of speculative securities; hundreds of millions must be added to the thousands of millions. These differences did not represent merely a transfer of wealth, for a great proportion of the capital sunk was lost altogether, having been eaten up in ill-considered and unattractive expenditure.... There can be no sort of doubt that the money lost in these worthless enterprises constitutes an absolute loss for Germany.

A massive amount of money was lost. If you consider the total value of the securities listed on the Berlin Stock Exchange—including railroad, mining, and industrial stocks—the value in 1870 and 1871 can be estimated in the billions of marks. However, many businesses were started in Germany that the Berlin Stock Exchange was unaware of. Cities like Cologne, Hamburg, Frankfurt, Leipzig, Breslau, and Stuttgart each had their own local groups of speculative stocks; hundreds of millions need to be added to the billions. These variations didn’t just show a change in wealth, as a large portion of the invested capital was completely lost, squandered on poorly planned and unattractive expenses... There’s no doubt that the money lost in these worthless ventures represents a total loss for Germany.

The decade from 1870-1880 was for France a great recuperative period, although for several other nations in Europe it was one of great depression, notably, after the "boom" of 1872, for Germany. No less an authority than Bismarck himself testifies to the double fact. We know that Bismarck was astonished and dismayed by seeing the regeneration of[Pg 97] France after the war taking place more rapidly and more completely than the regeneration of Germany. This weighed so heavily upon his mind that in introducing his Protectionist Bill in 1879 he declared that Germany was "slowly bleeding to death," and that if the present process were continued she would find herself ruined. Speaking in the Reichstag on May 2, 1879, he said:

The decade from 1870-1880 was a time of significant recovery for France, even though many other countries in Europe experienced severe downturns, particularly Germany after the "boom" of 1872. Notably, Bismarck himself attests to this contrast. He was shocked and troubled to see France's recovery after the war happening much more quickly and thoroughly than Germany's. This burdened him so much that when he presented his Protectionist Bill in 1879, he declared that Germany was "slowly bleeding to death," warning that if things continued as they were, the nation would be devastated. Speaking in the Reichstag on May 2, 1879, he said:

We see that France manages to support the present difficult business situation of the civilized world better than we do; that her Budget has increased since 1871 by a milliard and a half, and that thanks not only to loans; we see that she has more resources than Germany, and that, in short, over there they complain less of bad times.

It's evident that France is managing the current challenging business environment of the civilized world better than we are; her budget has grown by one and a half billion since 1871, and that’s not just due to loans. Clearly, she has more resources than Germany, and in general, people there appear to complain less about difficult times.

And in a speech two years later (November 29, 1881) he returned to the same idea:

And in a speech two years later (November 29, 1881), he revisited the same idea:

It was towards 1877 that I was first struck with the general and growing distress in Germany as compared with France. I saw furnaces banked, the standard of well-being reduced, and the general position of workmen becoming worse and business as a whole terribly bad.

Around 1877, I first observed the growing and widespread struggles in Germany compared to France. I noticed factories closing, a decline in the standard of living, and the overall conditions for workers worsening, with the business environment being in pretty bad shape.

In the book from which these extracts are taken[20] the author writes as an introduction to Bismarck's speeches:

In the book from which these extracts are taken[20] the author writes as an introduction to Bismarck's speeches:

Trade and industry were in a miserable condition. Thousands of workmen were without employment, and[Pg 98] in the winter of 1876-77 unemployment took great proportions, and soup-kitchens and State workshops had to be established.

Trade and industry were in terrible condition. Thousands of workers lost their jobs, and[Pg 98] during the winter of 1876-77, unemployment skyrocketed, resulting in the establishment of soup kitchens and government-run workshops.

Every author who deals with this period seems to tell broadly the same tale, however much they may differ in detail. "If only we could get back to the general position of things before the war," said M. Block in 1879. "But salaries diminish and prices go up."[21]

Every author who writes about this time seems to tell basically the same story, no matter how they differ in specifics. "If only we could return to the overall situation before the war," M. Block said in 1879. "But salaries are dropping while prices are rising."[21]

At the very time that the French millions were raining in upon Germany (1873) she was suffering from a grave financial crisis, and so little effect did the transfer of the money have upon trade and finance in general, that twelve months after the payment of the last of the indemnity we find the bank rate higher in Berlin than in Paris; and, as was shown by the German economist Soetbeer, by the year 1878 far more money was in circulation in France than in Germany.[22] Hans Blum, indeed, directly ascribed[Pg 99] the series of crises between the years 1873 and 1880 to the indemnity: "A burst of prosperity and then ruin for thousands."[23] Throughout the year 1875 the bank rate in Paris was uniformly 3 per cent. In Berlin (Preussische Bank, which preceded the Reichs Bank) it varied from 4 to 6 per cent. A similar difference is reflected by the fact that, between the years 1872 and 1877, the deposits in the State savings banks in Germany actually fell by roughly 20 per cent., while in the same period the French deposits increased about 20 per cent.

At the same time that the French billions were pouring into Germany (1873), the country was experiencing a serious financial crisis, and the transfer of money had such a minimal impact on trade and finance overall that a year after the final indemnity payment, the bank rate in Berlin was higher than in Paris. As German economist Soetbeer noted, by 1878, there was significantly more money circulating in France than in Germany.[22] Hans Blum even directly attributed the series of crises from 1873 to 1880 to the indemnity: "A burst of prosperity followed by ruin for thousands."[23] Throughout 1875, the bank rate in Paris consistently stood at 3 percent. In Berlin (Preussische Bank, which was the predecessor of the Reichs Bank), it fluctuated between 4 and 6 percent. A similar disparity can be seen in the fact that from 1872 to 1877, deposits in German state savings banks actually decreased by about 20 percent, while during the same period, French deposits increased by roughly 20 percent.

Two tendencies plainly show the condition of Germany during the decade which followed the war: the enormous growth of Socialism—relatively much greater than any which we have ever since seen—and the immense stimulus given to emigration.

Two tendencies clearly indicate the state of Germany during the decade that followed the war: the enormous growth of Socialism—much greater than anything we've seen since—and the significant increase in emigration.

Perhaps no thesis is commoner with the defender of war than this: that, though one may not be able in a narrow economic sense to justify an enterprise like that of 1870, the moral stimulus which victory gave to the German people is accepted as being of incalculable benefit to the race and the nation. Its alleged effect in bringing about a national solidarity, in stimulating patriotic sentiment and national pride, in the wiping out of internal differences and Heaven knows what, are claims I have dealt with at greater length elsewhere, and I wish only to note here that all this high-falutin does not stand the test of facts. The two phenomena just mentioned—the extraordinary progress of Socialism and the enormous stimulus[Pg 100] given to emigration during the years which immediately followed the war—give the lie to all the claims in question. In 1872-73, the very years in which the moral stimulus of victory and the economic stimulus of the indemnity should have kept at home every able-bodied German, emigration was, relatively to the population, greater than it has ever been before or since, the figures for 1872 being 154,000 and for 1873 134,000.[24] And at no period since the fifties was the internal political struggle so bitter—it was a period of repression, of prescription on the one side and class-hatred on the other—"the golden age of the drill-sergeant," some German has called it.

Perhaps no argument is more common among supporters of war than this: that, although it's hard to justify an event like that of 1870 in strictly economic terms, the moral boost victory gave to the German people is seen as hugely beneficial to the race and the nation. The supposed impact of creating national unity, boosting patriotic feelings and national pride, and resolving internal conflicts are claims I've discussed in more detail elsewhere, and I just want to point out here that all this grand talk doesn't hold up under scrutiny. The two phenomena I just mentioned—the remarkable rise of Socialism and the huge increase in emigration during the years immediately following the war—refute all the claims in question. In 1872-73, the very years when the moral boost from victory and the economic gain from the indemnity should have kept every able-bodied German at home, emigration was, compared to the population, higher than it has ever been before or since, with figures showing 154,000 in 1872 and 134,000 in 1873. And at no time since the fifties was the internal political conflict so fierce— it was a time of repression, of oppression on one side and class hatred on the other—"the golden age of the drill-sergeant," as some German has put it.

It will be replied that, after the first decade, Germany's trade has shown an expansion which has not been shown by that of France. Those who are hypnotized by this, quietly ignore altogether one great fact or which has affected both France and Germany, not only since the war, but during the whole[Pg 101] of the nineteenth century, and that factor is that the population of France, from causes in no way connected with the Franco-Prussian War, since the tendency was a pronounced one for fifty years before, is practically quite stationary; while the population of Germany, also for reasons in no way connected with the war, since the tendency was also pronounced half a century previously, has shown an abounding expansion. Since 1875 the population of Germany has increased by twenty million souls. That of France has not increased at all. Is it astonishing that the labor of twenty million souls makes some stir in the industrial world? Is it not evident that the necessity of earning a livelihood for this increasing population gives to German industry an expansion outside the limits of her territory which cannot be looked for in the case of a nation whose social energies are not faced with any such problem? There is this, moreover, to be borne in mind: Germany has secured her foreign trade on what are, in the terms of the relative comfort of her people, hard conditions. In other words, she has secured that trade by cutting profits, in the way that a business fighting desperately for life will cut profits, in order to secure orders, and by making sacrifices that the comfortable business man will not make. Notwithstanding the fact that France has made no sensational splash in foreign trade since the war, the standard of comfort among her people has been rising steadily, and is without doubt generally higher to-day than is that of the German people. This higher standard of comfort is[Pg 102] reflected in her financial situation. It is Germany, the victor, which is to-day in the position of a suppliant in regard to France, and it is revealing no diplomatic secrets to say that, for many years now, Germany has been employing all the wiles of her diplomacy to obtain the official recognition of German securities on the French Bourses. France financially has, in a very real sense, the whip hand.

It can be argued that, after the first decade, Germany's trade has grown more than that of France. Those who are captivated by this often overlook one major fact that has impacted both France and Germany, not only since the war but throughout the entire[Pg 101] nineteenth century: the population of France has been nearly stagnant due to reasons unrelated to the Franco-Prussian War, a trend that had been evident for fifty years prior. In contrast, the population of Germany, also for reasons unrelated to the war and following a similar trend for half a century, has seen significant growth. Since 1875, Germany's population has increased by twenty million people, while France's has not grown at all. Is it surprising that twenty million more people create a noticeable impact in the industrial sector? Isn’t it clear that the need to support this growing population drives German industry to expand beyond its borders in ways that aren’t possible for a nation that doesn’t face the same challenges? Additionally, it's important to remember that Germany has secured its foreign trade under conditions that are, in terms of comfort for its people, quite harsh. This means it has gained that trade by reducing profits, similar to a business desperately trying to survive, and by making sacrifices that a more comfortable business owner wouldn’t make. Despite France not making any major leaps in foreign trade since the war, the overall comfort level among its people has been steadily rising and is undoubtedly higher today than that of the German population. This higher standard of living is[Pg 102] reflected in France's financial conditions. It’s Germany, the victor, that now finds itself in a position of need regarding France, and it's no secret that for many years, Germany has been using every diplomatic tactic to gain official recognition for German securities on the French stock exchanges. Financially, France is, in a very real sense, in control.

That is not all. Those who point triumphantly to German industrial expansion, as a proof of the benefits of war and conquest, ignore certain facts which cannot be ignored if that argument is to have any value, and they are these:

That’s not all. Those who proudly point to the growth of German industry as evidence of the advantages of war and conquest overlook some important facts that can’t be dismissed if that argument is to hold any weight, and they are these:

1. Such progress is not peculiar to Germany; it is shown in an equal or greater degree (I am speaking now of the general wealth and social progress of the average individual citizen) by States that have had no victorious war—the Scandinavian States, the Netherlands, Switzerland.

1. This progress isn't unique to Germany; it can be seen to an equal or greater extent (I'm talking about the overall wealth and social progress of the average individual) in countries that haven't experienced a victorious war—like the Scandinavian countries, the Netherlands, and Switzerland.

2. Even if it were special to Germany, which it is not, we should be entitled to ask whether certain developments of German political evolution, which preceded the war, and which one may fairly claim have a more direct and understandable bearing upon industrial progress, are not a much more appreciable factor in that progress than the war itself—I refer particularly, of course, to the immense change involved in the fiscal union of the German States, which was completed before the Franco-German War of 1870 had been declared; to say nothing of such other factors as the invention of the Thomas-Gilchrist[Pg 103] process which enabled the phosphoric iron ores of Germany, previously useless, to be utilized.

2. Even if it were unique to Germany, which it isn't, we should be allowed to ask whether certain developments in German political evolution that came before the war, and which we can reasonably argue have a more direct and clear impact on industrial progress, are actually a much more significant factor in that progress than the war itself. I'm specifically talking about the huge change brought about by the fiscal union of the German states, which was finalized before the Franco-German War of 1870 was declared; not to mention other factors like the invention of the Thomas-Gilchrist[Pg 103] process that allowed the previously useless phosphoric iron ores of Germany to be put to use.

3. The very serious social difficulties (which have, of course, their economic aspect) that do confront the German people—the intense class friction, the backwardness of parliamentary government, the survival of reactionary political ideas, wrapped up with the domination of the "Prussian ideal"—all difficulties which States whose political development has been less marked by successful war (the lesser European States just mentioned, for instance)—are not faced with in the same degree. These difficulties, special, among the great European nations, to Germany, are certainly in a large measure a legacy of the Franco-German War, a part of the general system to which that war gave rise, the general character of the political union which it provoked.

3. The serious social challenges that the German people are facing—along with their economic aspects—include intense class conflicts, outdated parliamentary governance, the persistence of reactionary political ideas, and the influence of the "Prussian ideal." These issues, which are unique to Germany among major European nations, are not encountered to the same extent by States whose political growth hasn't been significantly shaped by successful wars (like the smaller European States mentioned earlier). These challenges, which are especially prominent in Germany, are largely a result of the Franco-German War and are part of the broader system that emerged from that conflict, shaping the political landscape it created.

The general ascription of such real progress as Germany has made to the effects of the war and nothing else—a conclusion which calmly ignores factors which have evidently a more direct bearing—is one of those a priori judgments repeated, parrot fashion, without investigation or care even by publicists of repute; it is characteristic of the carelessness which dominates this whole subject. This more general consideration, which does not properly belong to the special problem of an indemnity, I have dealt with at greater length in the next section. The evidence bearing on the particular question, as to whether in practice the exaction of a large monetary indemnity from a conquered foe can ever be economically[Pg 104] profitable or of real advantage to the conqueror, is of a simpler character. If we put the question in this form, "Was the receipt of the indemnity, in the most characteristic and successful case in history, of advantage to the conqueror?" the reply is simple enough: all the evidence plainly and conclusively shows that it was of no advantage; that the conqueror would probably have been better without it.

The common belief that the real progress Germany has made is solely due to the effects of the war—completely ignoring other factors that clearly have a more direct impact—is one of those assumptions repeated mindlessly, without any investigation or care, even by reputable journalists. It reflects the carelessness that dominates this entire topic. I discuss this broader consideration, which doesn't directly relate to the specific issue of indemnity, in more detail in the next section. The evidence related to the specific question of whether a large monetary indemnity from a defeated enemy can ever be economically profitable or truly beneficial to the conqueror is more straightforward. If we frame the question this way: "Did receiving the indemnity, in the most notable and successful case in history, benefit the conqueror?" the answer is clear: all the evidence clearly shows that it did not benefit them; the conqueror would likely have been better off without it.

Even if we draw from that evidence a contrary conclusion, even if we conclude that the actual payment of the indemnity was as beneficial as all the evidence would seem to show it was mischievous; even if we could set aside completely the financial and commercial difficulties which its payment seems to have involved; if we ascribe to other causes the great financial crises which followed that payment; if we deduct no discount from the nominal value of the indemnity, but assume that every mark and thaler of it represented its full face value to Germany—even admitting all this, it is still inevitable that the direct cost of preparing for a war and of guarding against a subsequent war of retribution must, from the nature of the case, exceed the value of the indemnity which can be exacted. This is not merely a hypothetical statement, it is a commercial fact, supported by evidence which is familiar to us all. In order to avoid repaying, with interest, the indemnity drawn from France, Germany has had to expend upon armaments a sum of money at least equal to that indemnity. In order to exact a still larger indemnity from[Pg 105] Great Britain, Germany would have to spend a still larger sum in preparations, and to guard against repayment would be led into indefinite expenditure, which has only to go on long enough inevitably to exceed the very definite indemnity. For, it must be remembered that the amount of an indemnity extractable from a modern community, of the credit era, has very definite limits: an insolvent community can pay more. If the Statesmen of Europe could lay on one side, for a moment, the irrelevant considerations which cloud their minds, they would see that the direct cost of acquisition by force must in these circumstances necessarily exceed in value the property acquired. When the indirect costs are also considered, the balance of loss becomes incalculably greater.

Even if we draw a different conclusion from that evidence, even if we decide that actually paying the indemnity was as beneficial as all the evidence suggests it was harmful; even if we could completely ignore the financial and commercial challenges that its payment seems to have caused; if we attribute the major financial crises that followed the payment to other reasons; if we don't discount the nominal value of the indemnity and assume that each mark and thaler represented its full face value to Germany—even accepting all this, it’s still unavoidable that the direct cost of preparing for a war and protecting against a subsequent war of retaliation must, by its very nature, exceed the value of the indemnity that can be demanded. This isn’t just a hypothetical claim; it’s a commercial fact supported by evidence we all know. To avoid paying back, with interest, the indemnity taken from France, Germany has had to spend at least the same amount of money on arms. To demand an even larger indemnity from[Pg 105] Great Britain, Germany would need to invest an even greater sum in preparations, and in trying to prevent repayment, would be led into endless spending, which, if it continues long enough, will inevitably exceed the very specific indemnity. It must be noted that the amount of indemnity that can be extracted from a modern community in this credit era has very definite limits: an insolvent community can pay more. If the Statesmen of Europe could set aside, even for a moment, the irrelevant factors clouding their judgment, they would realize that the direct cost of acquiring by force must necessarily exceed the value of what is acquired. When the indirect costs are also taken into account, the overall loss becomes immeasurably greater.

Those who urge that through an indemnity, war can be made to "pay" (and it is for them that this chapter is written), have before them problems and difficulties—difficulties of not merely a military, but of a financial and social character—of the very deepest kind. It was precisely in this section of the subject that German science failed in 1870. There is no evidence that much progress has been made in the study of this phase of the problem by either side since the war—indeed, there is plenty of evidence that it has been neglected. It is time that it was scientifically and systematically attacked.

Those who insist that war can be made to "pay" through compensation (and this chapter is aimed at them) are faced with problems and challenges—challenges that are not only military but also financial and social—of the most serious nature. It was exactly in this area of the topic that German scholarship fell short in 1870. There is no proof that either side has made much progress in understanding this aspect of the issue since the war—in fact, there is plenty of evidence that it has been overlooked. It's time for it to be addressed in a scientific and systematic way.

Those who wish well for Europe will encourage the study, for it can have but one result: to show that less and less can war be made to pay; that all those[Pg 106] forces of our world which daily gain in strength make it, as a commercial venture, more and more preposterous. The study of this department of international polity will tend to the same result as the study of any of its facets: the undermining of those beliefs which have in the past so often led to, and are to-day so often claimed as the motives likely to lead to, war between civilized peoples.

Those who care about Europe will support the study, because it can only lead to one conclusion: that war is becoming less and less profitable; that all those[Pg 106] forces in our world that grow stronger every day make it increasingly ridiculous as a business venture. Studying this area of international politics will lead to the same outcome as examining any of its aspects: it will weaken those beliefs that have historically often led to, and are currently frequently cited as the reasons for, war between civilized nations.


CHAPTER VII

HOW COLONIES ARE OWNED

Why twentieth-century methods must differ from eighteenth—The vagueness of our conceptions of statecraft—How Colonies are "owned"—Some little recognized facts—Why foreigners could not fight England for her self-governing Colonies—She does not "own" them, since they are masters of their own destiny—The paradox of conquest: England in a worse position in regard to her own Colonies than in regard to foreign nations—Her experience as the oldest and most practised colonizer in history—Recent French experience—Could Germany hope to do what England cannot do?

Why the methods of the twentieth century need to be different from those of the eighteenth—The unclear nature of our understanding of governance—How colonies are considered "owned"—Some lesser-known facts—Why outsiders couldn't challenge England for her self-governing colonies—She doesn’t "own" them, as they control their own future—The contradiction of conquest: England has a harder time with her own colonies than with foreign countries—Her experience as the longest-standing and most skilled colonizer in history—Recent experiences from France—Could Germany achieve what England cannot?

The foregoing chapters dispose of the first six of the seven propositions outlined in Chapter III. There remains the seventh, dealing with the notion that in some way England's security and prosperity would be threatened by a foreign nation "taking our Colonies from us"—a thing which we are assured her rivals are burning to do, as it would involve the "breaking up of the British Empire" to their advantage.

The previous chapters cover the first six of the seven proposals mentioned in Chapter III. The seventh proposal is left, which discusses the idea that England's security and prosperity could be jeopardized by a foreign country "taking our Colonies from us"—something we are told her rivals are eager to achieve, as it would mean the "breaking up of the British Empire" to their benefit.

Let us try to read some meaning into a phrase which, however childish it may appear on analysis, is very commonly in the mouths of those who are responsible for British political ideas.[Pg 108]

Let’s try to find some meaning in a phrase that, no matter how silly it may seem upon closer look, is often spoken by those who shape British political ideas.[Pg 108]

In this connection it is necessary to point out—as, indeed, it is in every phase of this problem of the relationship of States—that the world has moved, that methods have changed. It is hardly possible to discuss this matter of the necessary futility of military force in the modern world for ten minutes without it being urged that as England has acquired her Colonies by the sword, it is evident that the sword may do a like service for modern States desiring Colonies. About as reasonably could one say that, as certain tribes and nations in the past enriched themselves by capturing slaves and women among neighboring tribes, the desire to capture slaves and women will always be an operative motive in warfare between nations, as though slavery had not been put economically out of court by modern industrial methods, and as though the change in social methods had not put the forcible capture of women out of court.

In this context, it’s important to point out—just as in every aspect of the relationship between States—that the world has changed and methods have evolved. It's nearly impossible to discuss the unavoidable futility of military force in today’s world for even ten minutes without someone bringing up the fact that since England gained her Colonies through warfare, it’s clear that military force can serve the same purpose for modern States seeking Colonies. It would be just as reasonable to claim that because some tribes and nations in the past became wealthy by capturing slaves and women from neighboring tribes, the desire to capture slaves and women will always be a driving force in conflicts between nations, as if slavery hasn’t been economically eliminated by modern industrial practices, and as if changes in social practices haven’t rendered the forced capture of women obsolete.

What was the problem confronting the merchant adventurer of the sixteenth century? There were newly-discovered foreign lands containing, as he believed, precious metals and stones and spices, and inhabited by savages or semi-savages. If other traders got those stones, it was quite evident that he could not. His colonial policy, therefore, had to be directed to two ends: first, such effective political occupation of the country that he could keep the savage or semi-savage population in check, and could exploit the territory for its wealth; and, secondly, such arrangements as would prevent other nations[Pg 109] from searching for this wealth in precious metals, spices, etc., since, if they obtained it, he could not.

What was the challenge faced by the merchant adventurer of the sixteenth century? There were newly-discovered foreign lands that he believed were filled with valuable metals, stones, and spices, and inhabited by primitive or semi-primitive people. If other traders acquired those resources, it was clear that he could not. Therefore, his colonial strategy needed to focus on two main goals: first, establishing effective political control over the area to keep the primitive or semi-primitive population in line and to exploit the land for its wealth; and second, creating arrangements that would prevent other nations[Pg 109] from pursuing this wealth in valuable metals, spices, and so on, since if they succeeded, he wouldn't be able to.

That is the story of the French and Dutch in India, and of the Spanish in South America. But as soon as there grew up in those countries an organized community living in the country itself, the whole problem changed. The Colonies, in this later stage of development, have a value to the Mother Country mainly as a market and a source of food and raw material, and if their value in those respects is to be developed to the full, they inevitably become self-governing communities in greater or less degree, and the Mother Country exploits them exactly as she exploits any other community with which she may be trading. Germany might acquire Canada, but it could no longer be a question of her taking Canada's wealth in precious metals, or in any other form, to the exclusion of other nations. Could Germany "own" Canada, she would have to "own" it in the same way that Britain does; the Germans would have to pay for every sack of wheat and every pound of beef that they might buy, just as though Canada "belonged" to England or to anybody else. Germany could not have even the meagre satisfaction of Germanizing these great communities, for one knows that they are far too firmly "set." Their language, law, morals, would have to be, after German conquest, what they are now. Germany would find that the German Canada was pretty much the Canada that it is now—a country where Germans are free to[Pg 110] go and do go; a field for Germany's expanding population.

That’s the story of the French and Dutch in India, and the Spanish in South America. However, once there was an organized community living in those countries, the whole situation changed. The colonies, at this later stage of development, hold value for the Mother Country mainly as a market and a source of food and raw materials. To fully develop that value, they inevitably become self-governing communities to varying degrees, and the Mother Country exploits them just like she would any other trading community. Germany might take control of Canada, but it couldn’t just take Canada’s wealth in precious metals or any other form while excluding other nations. If Germany were to "own" Canada, it would have to do so in the same way that Britain does; the Germans would need to pay for every sack of wheat and every pound of beef they buy, just as if Canada "belonged" to England or anyone else. Germany wouldn’t even get the small satisfaction of Germanizing these large communities, since it’s clear they are too firmly established. Their language, law, and morals would remain the same after a German takeover. Germany would find that German Canada would be pretty much the same as it is now—a country where Germans are free to go and do go; a place for Germany's growing population.

As a matter of fact, Germany feeds her expanding population from territories like Canada and the United States and South America without sending its citizens there. The era of emigration from Germany has stopped, because the compound steam-engine has rendered emigration largely unnecessary. And it is the developments which are the necessary outcome of such forces, that have made the whole colonial problem of the twentieth century radically different from that of the eighteenth or seventeenth.

Actually, Germany supports its growing population with resources from places like Canada, the United States, and South America without sending its citizens there. The trend of emigration from Germany has ceased because the compound steam engine has made it largely unnecessary. It’s the changes resulting from these forces that have made the entire colonial issue of the twentieth century fundamentally different from that of the seventeenth or eighteenth centuries.

I have stated the case thus: No nation could gain any advantage by the conquest of the British Colonies, and Great Britain could not suffer material damage by their "loss," however much this would be regretted on sentimental grounds, and as rendering less easy a certain useful social co-operation between kindred peoples. For the British Colonies are, in fact, independent nations in alliance with the Mother Country, to whom they are no source of tribute or economic profit (except in the way that foreign nations are), their economic relations being settled not by the Mother Country, but by the Colonies. Economically, England would gain by their formal separation, since she would be relieved of the cost of their defence. Their loss, involving, therefore, no change in economic fact (beyond saving the Mother Country the cost of their defence), could not involve the ruin of the Empire and the starvation of the Mother Country, as those who commonly treat of[Pg 111] such a contingency are apt to aver. As England is not able to exact tribute or economic advantage, it is inconceivable that any other country, necessarily less experienced in colonial management, would be able to succeed where England had failed, especially in view of the past history of the Spanish, Portuguese, French, and British Colonial Empires. This history also demonstrates that the position of British Crown Colonies, in the respect which we are considering, is not sensibly different from that of the self-governing ones. It is not to be presumed, therefore, that any European nation would attempt the desperately expensive business of the conquest of England, for the purpose of making an experiment with her Colonies which all colonial history shows to be doomed to failure.

I’ve outlined the situation like this: No country would benefit from conquering the British Colonies, and Great Britain wouldn’t suffer any real harm from “losing” them, even though it would be regrettable on an emotional level and would make certain important social cooperation between related nations more difficult. The British Colonies are actually independent nations in alliance with the Mother Country, and they don’t contribute any tribute or economic gain (except like foreign nations do), as their economic relationships are determined not by the Mother Country but by the Colonies themselves. Economically, England would actually benefit from their formal separation since it would free her from the costs of their defense. Therefore, their loss, which wouldn’t change any economic realities (other than saving the Mother Country the cost of their defense), could not lead to the downfall of the Empire or the impoverishment of the Mother Country, as those who usually discuss such scenarios tend to claim. Since England can’t impose tribute or economic benefits, it’s hard to imagine that any other country, which is likely less experienced in handling colonies, would succeed where England failed, especially considering the historical records of the Spanish, Portuguese, French, and British Colonial Empires. This history also shows that the status of British Crown Colonies, concerning the point we’re discussing, isn’t meaningfully different from that of self-governing ones. Therefore, it’s unlikely that any European nation would try the incredibly costly endeavor of conquering England in hopes of experimenting with her Colonies, which all colonial history indicates is bound to fail.

What are the facts? Great Britain is the most successful colonizing nation in the world, and the policy into which her experience has driven her is that outlined by Sir C.P. Lucas, one of the greatest authorities on colonial questions. He writes, speaking of the history of the British Colonies on the American continent, thus:

What are the facts? Great Britain is the most successful colonizing nation in the world, and the approach shaped by her experiences is the one described by Sir C.P. Lucas, a leading expert on colonial issues. He writes, discussing the history of the British Colonies on the American continent, as follows:

It was seen—but it might not have been seen had the United States not won their independence—that English colonists, like Greek Colonies of old, go out on terms of being equal, not subordinate, to those who are left behind; that when they have effectively planted another and a distant land, they must, within the widest limits, be left to rule themselves; that, whether they are right, or whether they are wrong—more, perhaps, when they[Pg 112] are wrong than when they are right—they cannot be made amenable by force; that mutual good feeling, community of interest, and abstention from pressing rightful claims to their logical conclusion, can alone hold together a true Colonial Empire.

It was observed—but it might have gone unnoticed if the United States hadn't gained independence—that English colonists, much like the ancient Greek colonies, establish themselves on equal footing, not as subordinates, to those who stay behind; that once they successfully settle in a distant land, they should be allowed to govern themselves as much as possible; that, whether they are right or wrong—maybe even more so when they are wrong than when they are right—they cannot be forced into submission; that mutual goodwill, shared interests, and not pushing rightful claims to their logical conclusion are the only ways to sustain a true Colonial Empire.

But what in the name of common sense is the advantage of conquering them if the only policy is to let them do as they like, "whether they are right, or whether they are wrong—more, perhaps, when they are wrong than when they are right"? And what avails it to conquer them if they cannot be made amenable to force? Surely this makes the whole thing a reductio ad absurdum. Were a Power like Germany to use force to conquer Colonies, she would find out that they were not amenable to force, and that the only working policy was to let them do exactly as they did before she conquered them, and to allow them, if they chose—and many of the British Colonies do so choose—to treat the Mother Country absolutely as a foreign country. There has recently been going on in Canada a discussion as to the position which that Dominion should hold with reference to the British in the event of war, and that discussion has made Canada's position quite plain. It has been summarized thus: "We must always be free to give or refuse support."[25]

But what on earth is the point of conquering them if the only policy is to let them do whatever they want, "whether they are right or wrong—possibly more when they are wrong than when they are right"? And what good does it do to conquer them if they can't be controlled by force? This surely makes the whole situation a reductio ad absurdum. If a Power like Germany were to use force to take over Colonies, they would discover that those Colonies wouldn't respond to force and that the only effective policy would be to allow them to continue doing exactly what they did before being conquered, and to let them, if they wish—and many British Colonies do wish—to treat the Mother Country just like a foreign country. Recently, there has been a discussion in Canada regarding what position that Dominion should take concerning the British in the event of war, and that discussion has clarified Canada's stance. It's been summed up like this: "We must always be free to give or refuse support."[25]

Could a foreign nation say more? In what sense does England "own" Canada when Canadians must always be free to give or refuse their military support[Pg 113] to England; and in what way does Canada differ from a foreign nation while England may be at war when Canada can be at peace? Mr. Asquith formally endorses this conception.[26]

Could a foreign nation say more? In what way does England "own" Canada when Canadians always have the right to offer or withhold their military support to England; and how is Canada different from a foreign nation when England might be at war and Canada could be at peace? Mr. Asquith officially supports this idea.[26]

This shows clearly that no Dominion is held to be bound by virtue of its allegiance to the Sovereign of the British Empire to place its forces at his disposition, no matter how real may be the emergency. If it should not desire so to do, it is free to refuse so to do. This is to convert the British Empire into a loose alliance of independent Sovereign States, which are not even bound to help each other in case of war. The military alliance between Austria and Germany is far more stringent than the tie which unites, for purposes of war, the component parts of the British Empire.

This clearly shows that no Dominion is obligated to place its forces at the disposal of the Sovereign of the British Empire, regardless of how serious the emergency may be. If it doesn't want to, it can choose not to. This turns the British Empire into a loose alliance of independent Sovereign States, which aren't even required to support each other in the event of war. The military alliance between Austria and Germany is much stronger than the connection that links the different parts of the British Empire for wartime purposes.

One critic, commenting on this, says:

One critic, commenting on this, says:

Whatever language is used to describe this new movement of Imperial defence, it is virtually one more step towards complete national independence on the part of the Colonies. For not only will the consciousness of the assumption of this task of self-defence feed with new vigor the spirit of nationality, it will entail the further[Pg 114] power of full control over foreign relations. This has already been virtually admitted in the case of Canada, now entitled to a determinant voice in all treaties or other engagements in which her interests are especially involved. The extension of this right to the other colonial nations may be taken as a matter of course. Home rule in national defence thus established reduces the Imperial connection to its thinnest terms.[27]

No matter how you describe this new movement for Imperial defense, it represents another step toward full national independence for the Colonies. Not only will taking on the responsibility of self-defense boost national pride, but it will also give them more influence over foreign relations. This has already been acknowledged with Canada, which now has a significant say in treaties or agreements that impact its interests. It's reasonable to expect that other colonial nations will gain this right as well. Establishing local control over national defense thus simplifies the Imperial connection to its most fundamental terms.[Pg 114][27]

Still more significant, perhaps, is the following emphatic declaration from Mr. Balfour himself. Speaking in London, on November 6, 1911, he said:

Still more significant, perhaps, is the following emphatic declaration from Mr. Balfour himself. Speaking in London, on November 6, 1911, he said:

We depend as an Empire upon the co-operation of absolutely independent Parliaments. I am not talking as a lawyer; I am talking as a politician. I believe from a legal point of view that the British Parliament is supreme over the Parliament of Canada or Australasia or the Cape or South Africa, but in fact they are independent Parliaments, absolutely independent, and it is our business to recognize that and to frame the British Empire upon the co-operation of absolutely independent Parliaments.[28]

As an Empire, we depend on the cooperation of completely independent Parliaments. I'm not speaking as a lawyer; I'm speaking as a politician. Legally, I think the British Parliament is supreme over the Parliaments of Canada, Australasia, the Cape, and South Africa, but in reality, they are independent Parliaments—truly independent. It's our duty to recognize that and to build the British Empire on the cooperation of these fully independent Parliaments.[28]

Which means, of course, that England's position with regard to Canada or Australia is just England's position with regard to any other independent State; that she has no more "ownership" in Australia than she has in Argentina. Indeed, facts of very recent English history have established quite incontrovertibly this ridiculous paradox: England has more influence—that is to say, a freer opportunity of enforcing her point of view—with foreign nations than with her own Colonies. Indeed, does not Sir C. P. Lucas's statement that "whether they are right or wrong—still more, perhaps, when they are wrong," they must be left alone, necessarily mean that her position with the Colonies is weaker than her position with foreign nations? In the present state of international feeling an English Statesman would never dream of advocating that she should submit to foreign nations when they are wrong. Recent history is illuminating on this point.

Which means, of course, that England's stance towards Canada or Australia is just like her stance towards any other independent country; she has no more "ownership" in Australia than she does in Argentina. In fact, recent English history has clearly shown this absurd paradox: England has more influence—meaning a better chance of pushing her viewpoint—with foreign nations than with her own colonies. Doesn’t Sir C. P. Lucas's comment that "whether they are right or wrong—especially, perhaps, when they are wrong," they must be left alone, suggest that her position with the colonies is weaker than with foreign nations? In today's international climate, an English politician would never think to suggest that she should submit to foreign nations when they are wrong. Recent history sheds light on this issue.

What were the larger motives that pushed England into war with the Dutch Republics? To vindicate the supremacy of the British race in South Africa, to enforce British ideals as against Boer ideals, to secure the rights of British Indians and other British subjects, to protect the native against Boer oppression, to take the government of the country generally from a people whom, at that date, she was apt to describe as "inherently incapable of civilization." What, however, is the outcome of spending a billion and a quarter of dollars upon the accomplishment of these objects? The present Government[Pg 116] of the Transvaal is in the hands of the Boer party.[29] England has achieved the union of South Africa in which the Boer element is predominant. Britain has enforced against the British Indian in the Transvaal and Natal the same Boer regulations which were one of her grievances before the war, and the Houses of Parliament have ratified an Act of Union in which the Boer attitude with reference to the native is codified and made permanent. Sir Charles Dilke, in the debate in the House of Commons on the South African Bill, made this quite clear. He said: "The old British principle in South Africa, as distinct from the Boer principle, in regard to the treatment of natives, was equal rights for all civilized men. At the beginning of the South African War the country was told that one of its main objects, and certainly that the one predominant factor in any treaty of peace, would be the assertion of the British principle as against the Boer principle. Now the Boer principle dominates throughout the whole of South Africa." Mr. Asquith, as representing the British Government, admitted that this was the case,[Pg 117] and that "the opinion of this country is almost unanimous in objecting to the color bar in the Union Parliament." He went on to say that "the opinion of the British Government and the opinion of the British people must not be allowed to lead to any interference with a self-governing Colony." So that, having expended in the conquest of the Transvaal a greater sum than Germany exacted from France at the close of the Franco-Prussian War, England has not even the right to enforce her views on those whose contrary views were the casus belli!

What were the bigger reasons that drove England into war with the Dutch Republics? To assert the dominance of the British race in South Africa, to promote British ideals over Boer ideals, to secure the rights of British Indians and other British subjects, to protect the natives from Boer oppression, and to take the governance of the country away from a group that, at that time, England tended to describe as "inherently incapable of civilization." However, what is the result of spending one and a quarter billion dollars to achieve these goals? The current government of the Transvaal is in the hands of the Boer party.[Pg 116] England has created a union of South Africa where the Boer element is dominant. Britain has enforced the same Boer regulations against British Indians in the Transvaal and Natal, which were one of the grievances before the war, and Parliament has ratified an Act of Union that codifies and makes the Boer attitude toward natives permanent. Sir Charles Dilke made this clear during the debate in the House of Commons on the South African Bill. He stated: "The old British principle in South Africa, as opposed to the Boer principle, regarding the treatment of natives, was equal rights for all civilized men. At the start of the South African War, the country was told that one of its main goals, and certainly the most significant factor in any peace treaty, would be the assertion of the British principle against the Boer principle. Now, the Boer principle prevails throughout all of South Africa." Mr. Asquith, representing the British Government, acknowledged that this was true,[Pg 117] and that "the opinion of this country is nearly unanimous in opposing the color bar in the Union Parliament." He continued, stating that "the opinions of the British Government and the British people should not interfere with a self-governing Colony." So, having spent more on conquering the Transvaal than Germany extracted from France after the Franco-Prussian War, England doesn't even have the right to enforce its views on those whose opposing views were the casus belli!

A year or two since there was in London a deputation from the British Indians in the Transvaal pointing out that the regulations there deprive them of the ordinary rights of British citizens. The British Government informed them that the Transvaal being a self-governing Colony, the Imperial Government could do nothing for them.[30] Now, it will not be forgotten that, at a time when Britain was quarrelling with Paul Krüger, one of the liveliest of her grievances was the treatment of British Indians. Having conquered Krüger, and now "owning" his country, do the British themselves act as they were trying to compel Paul Krüger as a foreign ruler to[Pg 118] act? They do not. They (or rather the responsible Government of the Colony, with whom they dare not interfere, although they were ready enough to make representations to Krüger) simply and purely enforce his own regulations. Moreover, the Australian Commonwealth and British Columbia have since taken the view with reference to British Indians which President Krüger took, and which view England made almost a casus belli. Yet in the case of her Colonies she does absolutely nothing.

A year or two ago, there was a delegation from the British Indians in the Transvaal in London, highlighting that the regulations there strip them of the basic rights of British citizens. The British Government told them that since the Transvaal is a self-governing Colony, the Imperial Government could not assist them.[30] Now, it should be noted that when Britain was in conflict with Paul Krüger, one of their main complaints was the treatment of British Indians. After defeating Krüger and effectively "owning" his country, do the British act as if they were trying to force Paul Krüger, a foreign leader, to comply with British standards? They do not. They (or more accurately, the responsible government of the Colony, which they refrain from challenging, even though they were quick to address Krüger) simply enforce his own regulations. Furthermore, the Australian Commonwealth and British Columbia have since adopted the same stance towards British Indians that President Krüger held, a view that England used as a nearly justifiable reason for war. Yet in the case of her Colonies, she does absolutely nothing.

So the process is this: The Government of a foreign territory does something which we ask it to cease doing. The refusal of the foreign Government constitutes a casus belli. We fight, we conquer, and the territory in question becomes one of our Colonies, and we allow the Government of that Colony to continue doing the very thing which constituted, in the case of a foreign nation, a casus belli.

So here's how it works: A foreign government does something we ask them to stop. Their refusal is a reason for war. We fight, we win, and the territory becomes one of our colonies, where we let the government continue doing the same thing that caused the conflict with that foreign nation.

Do we not, taking the English case as typical, arrive, therefore, at the absurdity I have already indicated—that we are in a worse position to enforce our views in our own territory—that is to say, in our Colonies—than in foreign territory?

Do we not, using the English case as an example, reach the ridiculous conclusion I have already pointed out—that we are in a worse position to enforce our views in our own territory—that is to say, in our Colonies—than in foreign territory?

Would England submit tamely if a foreign Government should exercise permanently gross oppression on an important section of her citizens? Certainly she would not. But when the Government exercising that oppression happens to be the Government of her own Colonies she does nothing, and a great British authority lays it down that, even more[Pg 119] when the Colonial Government is wrong than when it is right, must she do nothing, and that, though wrong, the Colonial Government cannot be amenable to force. Nor can it be said that Crown Colonies differ essentially in this matter from self-governing dominions. Not only is there an irresistible tendency for Crown Colonies to acquire the practical rights of self-governing dominions, but it has become a practical impossibility to disregard their special interests. Experience is conclusive on this point.

Would England quietly accept it if a foreign government imposed serious oppression on a significant part of its citizens? Definitely not. But when the government causing that oppression is her own Colonies, she does nothing, and a major British authority states that, even more[Pg 119] when the Colonial Government is wrong rather than when it is right, she must sit back and do nothing. Despite being wrong, the Colonial Government cannot be held accountable by force. It also can't be argued that Crown Colonies are fundamentally different in this regard from self-governing dominions. There is not only an unstoppable trend for Crown Colonies to gain the practical rights of self-governing dominions, but it has also become practically impossible to ignore their unique interests. Experience clearly shows this point.

I am not here playing with words or attempting to make paradoxes. This reductio ad absurdum—the fact that when she owns a territory she renounces the privilege of using force to ensure observance of her views—is becoming more and more a commonplace of British colonial government.

I’m not here playing word games or trying to create contradictions. This reductio ad absurdum—the idea that when she has control over a territory, she gives up the right to use force to enforce her beliefs—is increasingly becoming a standard practice in British colonial governance.

As to the fiscal position of the Colonies, that is precisely what their political relation is in all but name; they are foreign nations. They erect tariffs against Great Britain; they exclude large sections of British subjects absolutely (practically speaking, no British Indian is allowed to set foot in Australia, and yet British India constitutes the greater part of the British Empire), and even against British subjects from Great Britain vexatious exclusion laws are enacted. Again the question arises: Could a foreign country do more? If fiscal preference is extended to Great Britain, that preference is not the result of British "ownership" of the Colonies, but is the free act of the colonial legislators, and could as well be[Pg 120] made by any foreign nation desiring to court closer fiscal relations with Great Britain.[31]

Regarding the financial situation of the Colonies, it essentially reflects their political relationship, which is almost entirely like that of foreign nations. They impose tariffs on Great Britain and completely exclude significant sections of British subjects (for instance, practically no British Indian is allowed to enter Australia, despite British India being a major part of the British Empire). Additionally, there are bothersome exclusion laws even for British subjects from Great Britain. This leads to the question: Could a foreign country do more? If special financial treatment is given to Great Britain, it isn't due to British "ownership" of the Colonies; rather, it stems from the voluntary decisions of colonial lawmakers, and it could just as easily be offered by any foreign country wanting to establish better financial ties with Great Britain.[Pg 120]

Is it conceivable that Germany, if the real relations between Great Britain and her Colonies were understood, would undertake the costliest war of conquest in history in order to acquire an absurd and profitless position from which she could not exact even the shadow of a material advantage?

Is it possible that Germany, if the true relationship between Great Britain and its colonies were understood, would start the most expensive war of conquest in history just to gain a ridiculous and pointless position that wouldn’t even provide the slightest material benefit?

It may be pleaded that Germany might on the morrow of conquest attempt to enforce a policy which gave her a material advantage in the Colonies, such as Spain and Portugal attempted to create for themselves. But in that case, is it conceivable that Germany, without colonial experience, would be able to enforce a policy which Great Britain was obliged to abandon a hundred years ago? Is it imaginable that, if Great Britain has been utterly unable to carry out a policy by which the Colonies shall pay anything resembling tribute to the Mother Country, Germany, without experience, and at an enormous disadvantage in the matter of language, tradition, racial tie, and the rest, would be able to make such a policy a success? Surely, if the elements of this question[Pg 121] were in the least understood in Germany, such a preposterous notion could not be entertained for a moment.

It could be argued that Germany might, after achieving conquest, try to implement a policy that would give it a significant advantage in the colonies, similar to what Spain and Portugal tried to establish for themselves. But in that situation, is it plausible that Germany, with no colonial experience, could enforce a policy that Great Britain had to give up a hundred years ago? Is it realistic to think that, if Great Britain has completely failed to implement a policy where the colonies contribute anything resembling tribute to the Mother Country, Germany, with no experience and at a huge disadvantage in terms of language, tradition, and racial connections, would be able to succeed with such a policy? Clearly, if the factors of this issue[Pg 121] were at all understood in Germany, such an absurd idea wouldn’t even be considered.

Does anyone seriously pretend that the present system of British Colony-holding is due to British philanthropy or high-mindedness? We all know, of course, that it is simply due to the fact that the older system of exploitation by monopoly broke down. It was a complete social, commercial, and political failure long before it was abolished by law. If England had persisted in the use of force to impose a disadvantageous situation on the Colonies, she would have followed in the trail of Spain, Portugal, and France, and she would have lost her Colonies, and her Empire would have broken up.

Does anyone seriously think that the current system of holding British colonies is because of British kindness or nobility? We all know that it's really just because the old way of exploiting through monopolies failed. It was a total social, commercial, and political disaster long before it was officially ended. If England had kept using force to impose an unfair situation on the Colonies, it would have ended up like Spain, Portugal, and France, losing its Colonies and seeing its Empire fall apart.

It took England anything from two to three centuries to learn the real colonial policy, but it would not take so long in our day for a conqueror to realize the only situation possible between one great community and another. European history, indeed, has recently furnished a striking illustration of how the forces which compel the relationship, which England has adopted towards her Colonies, are operative, even in the case of quite small Colonies, which could not be termed "great communities." Under the Méline régime in France, less than twenty years ago, a highly Protectionist policy, somewhat corresponding to the old English colonial monopoly system, was enforced in the case of certain French Colonies. None of these Colonies was very considerable—indeed, they were all quite small—and yet the forces[Pg 122] which they represented in the matter of the life of France have sufficed to change radically the attitude of the French Government in the matter of the policy which less than twenty years ago was imposed on them. In Le Temps of April 5, 1911, appeared the following:

It took England two to three centuries to grasp the actual colonial policy, but today, a conqueror wouldn't need nearly as long to understand the only viable relationship between one major community and another. Recent European history has provided a clear example of how the forces that shaped England's approach to its Colonies are also at work, even among smaller Colonies that can't be called "great communities." Under the Méline regime in France, less than twenty years ago, a strict Protectionist policy similar to the old English colonial monopoly system was enforced for certain French Colonies. None of these Colonies were large—actually, they were all quite small—yet the significance they held for France's well-being was enough to completely change the French Government's stance on the policy that had been imposed on them less than twenty years ago. An article in Le Temps on April 5, 1911, stated the following:

Our Colonies can consider yesterday a red-letter day. The debate in the Chamber gives hope that the stifling fiscal policy imposed on them heretofore is about to be very greatly modified. The Tariff Commission of the Chamber has hitherto been a very citadel of the blindest type of Protectionism in this matter. M. Thierry is the present President of this Commission, and yet it is from him that we learn that a new era in the Colonies is about to be inaugurated. It is a very great change, and one that may have incalculable consequences in the future development of our Colonial Empire.

Our colonies can remember yesterday as an important day. The discussion in the Chamber brings hope that the strict financial policies imposed on them so far are about to change significantly. The Tariff Commission of the Chamber has been a firm supporter of the strictest Protectionism on this matter. M. Thierry is the current President of this Commission, and yet it’s from him that we learn a new era for the colonies is about to begin. This is a major change, one that could have huge implications for the future growth of our Colonial Empire.

The Customs Law of 1892 committed two injustices with regard to our possessions. The first was that it obliged the Colonies to receive, free of duty, goods coming from France, while it taxed colonial goods coming into France. Now, it is impossible to imagine a treaty of that kind being passed between two free countries, and if it was passed with the Colonies, it was because these Colonies were weak, and not in the position to defend themselves vis-à-vis the Mother Country.... The Minister of the Colonies himself, animated by a newer and better spirit, which we are so happy to see appear in our treatment of colonial questions, has promised to give all his efforts towards terminating the present bad system.

The Customs Law of 1892 created two unfair situations regarding our possessions. First, it required the Colonies to accept goods from France without any tariffs, while it taxed colonial goods coming into France. It’s hard to imagine two free countries agreeing to a treaty like that. If it was made with the Colonies, it was because they were weak and unable to defend themselves against the Mother Country. The Minister of the Colonies himself, inspired by a newer and better mindset—one we’re glad to see developing in our approach to colonial matters—has vowed to dedicate all his efforts to ending this unfair system.

A further defect of the law of 1892 is that all the[Pg 123] Colonies have been subjected to the same fiscal arrangement, as though there could be anything in common between countries separated by the width of the whole globe. Happily the policy was too outrageous ever to be put into full execution. Certain of our African Colonies[32] were tied by international treaties at the time that the law was voted, so that the Government was compelled to make exceptions. But Monsieur Méline's idea at this period was to bring all the Colonies under one fiscal arrangement imposed by the Mother Country, just as soon as the international treaty should have expired. The exceptions have thus furnished a most useful demonstration as to the results which flow from the two systems; the fiscal policy imposed by the Mother Country in view merely of its own immediate interest, and the fiscal policy framed to some extent by the Colony in view of its own special interests. Well, what is the result? It is this. That those Colonies which have been free to frame their own fiscal policy have enjoyed undeniable prosperity, while those which have been obliged to submit to the policy imposed by another country have been sinking into a condition of veritable ruin; they are faced by positive disaster! Only one conclusion is possible. Each Colony must be free to make those arrangements which in its view are suited to its local conditions. That is not at all what M. Méline desired, but it is what experience imposes.... It is not merely a matter of injustice. Our policy has been absurd. What is it that France desires in her Colonies? An addition of wealth and power to the Mother Country. But if we compel the Colonies to submit to disadvantageous fiscal arrangements, which result in their poverty,[Pg 124] how can they possibly be a source of wealth and power to the Mother Country? A Colony which can sell nothing is a Colony which can buy nothing: it is a customer lost to French industry.

Another flaw in the 1892 law is that all the Colonies have been placed under the same tax system, as if there were anything in common among countries separated by the entire globe. Fortunately, the policy was too outrageous to be fully enforced. Some of our African Colonies__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ were bound by international treaties when the law was passed, forcing the Government to make exceptions. But Monsieur Méline's goal at that time was to bring all the Colonies under a single tax system imposed by the Mother Country, as soon as the international treaty expired. The exceptions have thus demonstrated the outcomes stemming from the two systems: the tax policy enforced by the Mother Country focused solely on its immediate interests, while the tax policy created partly by the Colony was based on its own specific needs. So, what’s the outcome? It is this: those Colonies able to create their own tax policy have seen undeniable prosperity, while those forced to follow the policy set by another country have been falling into a state of real ruin; they are facing serious disaster! Only one conclusion can be drawn. Each Colony must have the freedom to establish the arrangements that best suit its local conditions. That is not at all what M. Méline wanted, but it’s what experience demands.... It is not just a matter of unfairness. Our policy has been absurd. What does France want from her Colonies? An increase in wealth and power for the Mother Country. Yet if we force the Colonies to follow disadvantageous tax arrangements that lead to their poverty,[Pg 124] how can they ever become a source of wealth and power for the Mother Country? A Colony that can’t sell anything is a Colony that can’t buy anything: it is a lost customer for French industry.

Every feature of the foregoing is significant and pregnant: this change of policy is not taking place because France is unable to impose force—she is perfectly able to do so; speaking in practical terms, the Colonies have no physical force whatever to oppose to her—but this change is taking place because the imposition of force, even when completely successful and unchallenged, is economically futile. The object at which France is striving can be obtained in one way only: by an arrangement which is mutually advantageous, arrived at by the free consent of both parties, the establishment of a relationship which places a Colony fiscally, economically, on the footing of a foreign country. France is now in process of doing exactly what England has done in the case of her Colonies: she is undoing the work of conquest, surrendering bit by bit the right to impose force, because force fails in its object.

Every aspect of the previous discussion is important and meaningful: this policy change isn't happening because France can't use force—she certainly can; realistically, the Colonies have no military power to resist her—but this shift is happening because using force, even when it's completely successful and goes uncontested, is economically pointless. The goal France is aiming for can only be achieved through an arrangement that benefits both sides, reached through the mutual agreement of both parties, creating a relationship that treats a Colony, for fiscal and economic matters, as if it were a foreign country. France is currently doing exactly what England has done with her Colonies: she is reversing the effects of conquest, gradually giving up the right to use force, because force doesn't achieve its goals.

Perhaps the most significant feature of all in the French experience is this: that it has taken less than twenty years for the old colonial system, even in the case of small and relatively powerless Colonies, to break down entirely. How long would a Power like Germany be able to impose the old policy of exploitation on great and powerful communities, a hundred[Pg 125] times greater than the French Colonies, even supposing that she could ever "conquer" them?[33]

Perhaps the most important aspect of the French experience is this: it has taken less than twenty years for the old colonial system, even for small and relatively weak colonies, to completely fall apart. How long could a power like Germany maintain the old exploitative policies over large and powerful communities, a hundred[Pg 125] times bigger than the French Colonies, even if she could ever "conquer" them?[33]

Yet so little is the real relationship of modern Colonies understood, that I have heard it mentioned in private conversation by an English public man, whose position was such, moreover, as to enable him to give very great effect to his opinion, that one of the motives pushing Germany to war was the projected capture of South Africa, in order to seize the gold-mines, and by means of a tax of 50 per cent. on their output, secure for herself one of the chief sources of gold in the world.

Yet the true nature of modern Colonies is so poorly understood that I once heard an English public figure—who was in a position to significantly influence opinions—claim in a private conversation that one of the reasons Germany was driven to war was the plan to capture South Africa to take control of the gold mines. By implementing a 50 percent tax on their production, Germany aimed to secure one of the world's main sources of gold for itself.

One heard a good deal at the outbreak of the South African War of the part that the gold-mines played in precipitating that conflict. Alike in England and on the Continent, it was generally assumed that Great Britain was "after the gold-mines." A long correspondence took place in the London Times as to the real value of the mines, and speculation as to the amount of money which it was worth Great Britain's while to spend in their "capture." Well,[Pg 126] now that England has won the war, how many gold-mines has she captured? In other words, how many shares in the gold-mines does the British Government hold? How many mines have been transferred from their then owners to the British Government, as the result of British victory? How much tribute does the Government of Westminster exact as the result of investing two hundred and fifty millions in the enterprise?

At the start of the South African War, there was a lot of talk about how the gold mines contributed to triggering that conflict. Both in England and across Europe, people generally believed that Great Britain was "after the gold mines." A lengthy exchange took place in the London Times about the actual value of the mines and speculation on how much money it was worth for Great Britain to spend in their "capture." Well,[Pg 126] now that England has won the war, how many gold mines has it captured? In other words, how many shares in the gold mines does the British Government own? How many mines have been handed over from their previous owners to the British Government as a result of British victory? How much tribute does the Government of Westminster collect after investing two hundred and fifty million in the venture?

The fact is, of course, that the British Government does not hold a cent's worth of the property. The mines belong to the shareholders and to no one else, and in the conditions of the modern world it is not possible for a Government to "capture" so much as a single dollar's worth of such property as the result of a war of conquest.

The truth is that the British Government doesn't own even a penny of the property. The mines belong to the shareholders and no one else, and in today's world, it's impossible for a government to "take over" even a dollar's worth of such property as a result of a war of conquest.

Supposing that Germany or any other conqueror were to put on the output of the mines a duty of 50 per cent. What would she get, and what would be the result? The output of the South African mines to-day is, roughly, $150,000,000 a year, so that she would get about $75,000,000 a year.[34] The annual total income of Germany is calculated at something like $15,000,000,000, so that a tribute of $75,000,000 would hold about the same proportion to Germany's total income that, say, fifteen cents a day would to a man in receipt of $10,000 a year. It would represent, say, the expenditure of a man with an income of $2000 or $2500 a year upon, say, his evening cigars. Could[Pg 127] one imagine such a householder in his right mind committing burglary and murder in order to economize a dollar a week? Yet that would be the position of the German Empire entering upon a great and costly war for the purpose of exacting $75,000,000 a year from the South African mines; or, rather, the situation for the German Empire would be a great deal worse than that. For this householder having committed burglary and murder for the sake of his dollar a week (the German Empire, that is, having entered into one of the most frightful wars of history to exact its tribute of seventy-five millions) would then find that in order to get this dollar he had to jeopardize many of the investments upon which the bulk of his income depended. On the morrow of imposing a tax of fifty per cent. on the mines there would be such a slump in a class of security now dealt in by every considerable stock exchange in the world that there would hardly be a considerable business firm in Europe unaffected thereby. In England, they know of the difficulty that a relatively mild fiscal attack, delivered rather for social and moral than economic reasons, upon a class of property like the brewing trade provokes. What sort of outcry, therefore, would be raised throughout the world when every South African mining share in the world lost at one stroke half its value, and a great many of them lost all their value? Who would invest money in the Transvaal at all if property were to be subject to that sort of shock? Investors would argue that though it be mines to-day, it might be other forms of[Pg 128] property to-morrow, and South Africa would find herself in the position of being able hardly to borrow a quarter for any purpose whatsoever, save at usurious and extortionate rates of interest. The whole of South African trade and industry would, of course, feel the effect, and South Africa as a market would immediately begin to dwindle in importance. Those businesses bound up with South African affairs would border on the brink of ruin, and many of them topple over. Is that the way efficient Germany would set about the development of her newly-acquired Empire? She would soon find that she had a ruined Colony on her hands. If in South Africa the sturdy Dutch and English stock did not produce a George Washington with a better material and moral case for independence than George Washington ever had, then history has no meaning. If it costs England a billion and a quarter to conquer Dutch South Africa, what would it cost Germany to conquer Anglo-Dutch South Africa? Such a policy could not, of course, last six months, and Germany would end by doing what Great Britain has ended by doing—she would renounce all attempt to exact a tribute or commercial advantage other than that which is the result of free co-operation with the South African people. In other words, she would learn that the policy which Great Britain has adopted was not adopted by philanthropy, but in the hard school of bitter experience. Germany would see that the last word in colonial statesmanship is to exact nothing from your Colonies, and where the greatest[Pg 129] colonial power of history has been unable to follow any other policy, a poor intruder in the art of colonial administration would not be likely to prove more successful, and she, too, would find that the only way to treat Colonies is to treat them as independent or foreign territories, and the only way to own them is to make no attempt at exercising any of the functions of ownership. All the reasons which gave force to this principle in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have been reinforced a hundredfold by the modern contrivances of credit and capital, quick communication, popular government, popular press, the conditions and cost of warfare—the whole weight, indeed, of modern progress. It is not a question here of theorizing, of the erection of an elaborate thesis, nor is it a question of arguing what the relations of Colonies ought to be. The differences between the Imperialist and the Anti-imperialist do not enter into the discussion at all. It is simply a question of what the unmistakable outstanding facts of experience have taught, and we all know, Imperialists and their opponents alike, that whatever the relations with the Colonies are to be, that relationship must be fixed by the free consent of the Colonies, by their choice, not ours. Sir J.R. Seeley notes in his book, "The Expansion of England," that because the early Spanish Colonies were in a true sense of the word "possessions," Britons acquired the habit of talking of "possessions" and "ownership," and their ideas of colonial policy were vitiated during three centuries, simply by the fatal hypnotism of an incorrect word.[Pg 130] Is it not time that we shook off the influence of those disastrous words? Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa, are not "possessions." They are no more possessions than is Argentina or Brazil, and the nation which conquered England, which even captured London, would be hardly nearer to the conquest of Canada or Australia than if it happened to occupy Constantinople or St. Petersburg. Why, therefore, do we tolerate the loose talk which assumes that the master of London is also master of Montreal, Vancouver, Cape Town, Johannesburg, Melbourne, and Sydney? Have we not had about enough of this ignorant chatter, which is persistently blind to the simplest and most elementary facts of the case? And have not the English, of all people of the world, a most direct interest in aiding the general realization of these truths in Europe? Would not that general realization add immensely to the security of their so-called Empire?

Suppose Germany or any other conqueror decided to impose a 50% duty on the output from the mines. What would they gain, and what would the outcome be? Right now, the output from South African mines is roughly $150,000,000 a year, so they'd get about $75,000,000 annually.[34] Germany's annual total income is estimated to be around $15,000,000,000, which means a tribute of $75,000,000 would be comparable to a man earning $10,000 a year spending about fifteen cents a day. It would be like someone with an income of $2000 or $2500 a year spending on evening cigars. Could you imagine such a person, in their right mind, committing burglary and murder just to save a dollar a week? Yet, that would be the situation for the German Empire entering a costly war to extract $75,000,000 a year from the South African mines; or, actually, it would be even worse. For this person, having committed burglary and murder for a dollar a week (in this case, the German Empire entering one of history's most horrific wars to claim its tribute of seventy-five million), would find that to get this dollar, they would risk many of the investments that formed the bulk of their income. After imposing a 50% tax on the mines, there would be such a drop in a type of security traded on major stock exchanges worldwide that hardly any significant business in Europe would remain unaffected. In England, they understand the challenges a relatively mild fiscal approach, motivated more by social and moral reasons than economic ones, can stir up regarding property like the brewing industry. What sort of uproar would erupt globally if every South African mining share lost half its value overnight, and many of them lost all their value? Who would ever want to invest in the Transvaal if property was at risk of such a shock? Investors would argue that if mines are targeted today, other forms of property could soon be next, and South Africa would struggle to borrow even a quarter for any purpose, except at exorbitant rates of interest. The entire trade and industry of South Africa would, of course, be affected, and the region as a market would quickly lose importance. Businesses tied to South African interests would teeter on the edge of collapse, many of them would fall. Is that how efficient Germany would aim to develop her newly-acquired Empire? She would quickly realize she had inherited a ruined Colony. If in South Africa, the resilient Dutch and English populations didn’t produce a George Washington with a stronger justification for independence than Washington ever had, then history has no meaning. If it cost England a billion and a quarter to conquer Dutch South Africa, what would it cost Germany to conquer Anglo-Dutch South Africa? Such a strategy couldn't last more than six months, and Germany would ultimately end up doing what Great Britain has done—she would abandon all efforts to extract tribute or commercial advantage other than what comes from cooperating freely with the South African people. In other words, she would learn that the policy employed by Great Britain wasn’t founded on goodwill, but rather on hard lessons from bitter experiences. Germany would realize that the best course in colonial governance is to ask nothing from your Colonies, and given that the most significant colonial power in history has been unable to pursue any other approach, a newcomer in the field of colonial management would likely fare no better. She too would discover that the best way to manage Colonies is to treat them like independent or foreign territories, and to own them, one should avoid exercising any claim of ownership. All the reasons that reinforced this principle in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have been amplified many times over by modern advancements in credit and capital, rapid communication, democratic governance, the popular press, the evolving conditions and costs of warfare—the full weight of modern progress. This isn’t about theorizing or constructing an elaborate thesis, nor is it a debate about what the relationships with Colonies should be. The differences between Imperialists and Anti-imperialists do not pertain to this discussion at all. It’s simply a matter of what undeniable facts of experience have taught us, and we all know, both Imperialists and their critics, that regardless of how the relations with the Colonies are shaped, they must be established through the free consent of the Colonies, by their choice, not ours. Sir J.R. Seeley notes in his book, "The Expansion of England," that because early Spanish Colonies were genuinely "possessions," the British developed the habit of referring to "possessions" and "ownership," which distorted their understanding of colonial policy for three centuries, simply due to the misleading power of an incorrect term.[Pg 130] Isn’t it time we moved past the influence of these damaging words? Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa are not "possessions." They are no more possessions than Argentina or Brazil, and the nation that conquered England, even capturing London, would be hardly any closer to conquering Canada or Australia than if it occupied Constantinople or St. Petersburg. So why do we accept the loose language that implies the master of London is also the master of Montreal, Vancouver, Cape Town, Johannesburg, Melbourne, and Sydney? Haven’t we had enough of this ignorant chatter, which consistently ignores the simplest and most fundamental facts? And don’t the English, more than anyone else, have a direct interest in promoting the widespread acknowledgment of these truths in Europe? Wouldn’t that recognition greatly enhance the security of their so-called Empire?


CHAPTER VIII

THE FIGHT FOR "THE PLACE IN THE SUN"

How Germany really expands—Where her real Colonies are—How she exploits without conquest—What is the difference between an army and a police force?—The policing of the world—Germany's share of it in the Near East.

How Germany really expands—Where her real colonies are—How she exploits without taking over—What's the difference between an army and a police force?—The policing of the world—Germany's role in the Near East.

What is the practical outcome of the situation which the facts detailed in the last chapter make plain? Must nations like Germany conclude that, because there can be no duplication of the fight for empty territory which took place between European nations in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and because talk of the German conquest of British Colonies is childish nonsense, Germany must therefore definitely surrender any hope of expansion, and accept a secondary position because she happens to have "come too late into the world"? Are Germans with all their activities and scientific thoroughness, and with such a lively sense of the difficulty of finding room in the world for the additional million of Germans every year quietly to accept the status quo?

What is the practical outcome of the situation that the facts detailed in the last chapter make clear? Should countries like Germany conclude that, since there can't be a repeat of the fight for vacant territory that happened between European nations in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and because the idea of Germany conquering British colonies is just foolish, Germany must give up any hope of expansion and settle for a lesser position because it "came too late into the world"? Are Germans, with all their energy and scientific rigor, and with such a strong awareness of the challenge of accommodating an extra million Germans every year, really expected to just accept the status quo?

If our thoughts were not so distorted by misleading[Pg 132] political imagery, it is doubtful whether it would ever occur to us that such a "problem" existed.

If our thoughts weren't so skewed by deceptive[Pg 132] political images, it's unlikely we would even consider that such a "problem" existed.

When one nation, say England, occupies a territory, does it mean that that territory is "lost" to Germans? We know this to be an absurdity. Germany does an enormous and increasing trade with the territory that has been pre-empted by the Anglo-Saxon race. Millions of Germans in Germany gain their livelihood by virtue of German enterprise and German industry in Anglo-Saxon countries—indeed, it is the bitter and growing complaint of Englishmen that they are being driven out of these territories by the Germans; that where originally British shipping was universal in the East,[35] German shipping is now coming to[Pg 133] occupy the prominent place; that the trade of whole territories which Englishmen originally had to themselves is now being captured by Germans, and this not merely where the fiscal arrangements are more or less under the control of the British Government, as in the Crown Colonies, but in those territories originally British but now independent, like the United States, as well as in those territories which are in reality independent, though nominally still under British control, like Australia and Canada.

When one country, like England, takes over a territory, does that mean that territory is "lost" to Germans? We know that's ridiculous. Germany has a huge and growing trade with the territory that has been claimed by the Anglo-Saxon race. Millions of Germans in Germany make a living because of German businesses and industries in Anglo-Saxon countries—actually, it's a growing and bitter complaint among Englishmen that they are being pushed out of these territories by Germans; that where British shipping used to dominate in the East,[35] German shipping is now taking the leading role; that the trade of entire regions that Englishmen once controlled is now being taken over by Germans, and this is happening not just in places where the fiscal rules are mostly under British control, like the Crown Colonies, but also in territories that were originally British but are now independent, like the United States, as well as in those areas that are technically independent, even though they are still labeled as British, like Australia and Canada.

Moreover, why need Germany occupy the extraordinary position of phantom "ownership," which England occupies, in order to enjoy all the real benefits which in our day result from a Colonial Empire? More Germans have found homes in the United States in the last half-century than have Englishmen in all their Colonies. It is calculated that between ten and twelve millions of the population of the United States are of direct German descent It is true, of course, that Germans do not live under their flag, but it is equally true that they do not regret that fact, but rejoice in it! The majority of German emigrants do not desire that the land to which they go shall have the political character of the land which they leave behind. The fact that in adopting the United States they have shed something of the German[Pg 134] tradition and created a new national type, partaking in part of the English and in part of the German, is, on the whole, very much to their advantage—and incidentally to ours.

Moreover, why does Germany need to occupy the strange position of having a phantom "ownership," like England does, to enjoy all the real benefits that come from a Colonial Empire today? More Germans have settled in the United States in the last fifty years than Englishmen in all their Colonies. It's estimated that between ten and twelve million people in the United States are directly of German descent. It’s true that Germans don’t live under their flag, but they don’t regret that—they actually celebrate it! Most German emigrants don’t want the land they move to to have the same political identity as the one they leave behind. The fact that by choosing the United States they've shed some aspects of the German tradition and created a new national identity that combines elements of both English and German heritage is overall very beneficial for them—and incidentally for us.

Of course it is urged that, despite all this, the national sentiment will always desire, for the overflow of its population, territories in which that nation's language, law, and literature reign. But how far is that aspiration one of those purely political aspirations still persisting, it is true, but really the result of the momentum of old ideas, the outcome of facts long since passed away, and destined to disappear as soon as the real facts have been absorbed by the general public?

Of course, it's argued that, despite all this, the national sentiment will always want territories for its overflowing population where the nation's language, laws, and literature dominate. But to what extent is that desire just one of those purely political ambitions that still exist, it’s true, but are really just a leftover from old ideas, stemming from long-gone events, and destined to fade away once the real facts are widely accepted by the public?

Thus a German will shout patriotically, and, if needs be, embroil his country in a war for an equatorial or Asiatic colony; the truth being that he does not think about the matter seriously. But if he and his family have to emigrate, he does think about it seriously, and then it is another matter; he does not choose Equatorial Africa or China; he goes to the United States, which he knows to be a far better country in which to make his home than the Cameroons or Kiau Chau could ever be. Indeed, in England's own case, are not certain foreign countries much more her real colonies for her children of the future than certain territory under her own flag? Will not her children find better and more congenial conditions, more readily build real homes, in Pennsylvania, which is "foreign," than in Bombay, which is "British"?[Pg 135]

So, a German will shout with patriotism, and if necessary, drag his country into a war for an equatorial or Asian colony; the truth is he doesn't think it through deeply. But if he and his family have to move, he actually does consider it seriously, and then it's a different story; he doesn’t pick Equatorial Africa or China; he heads to the United States, which he knows is a much better place

Of course, if by sheer military conquest it were possible to turn a United States or even a Canada into a real Germany—of German language, law, literature—the matter would assume another aspect. But the facts dealt with in the last chapter show that the day is past for conquest in that form. Quite other means must be employed. The German conqueror of the future would have to say with Napoleon: "I come too late. The nations are too firmly set." Even when the English, the greatest colonizers of the world, conquer a territory like the Transvaal or the Orange Free State, they have no resort, having conquered it, but to allow its own law, its own literature, its own language to have free play, just as though the conquest had never taken place. This was even the case with Quebec more than one hundred years ago, and Germany will have to be guided by a like rule. On the morrow of conquest she would have to proceed to establish her real ascendancy by other than military means—a thing she is free to do to-day, if she can. It cannot throughout this discussion be too often repeated that the world has been modified, and that what was possible to the Canaanites and the Romans, and even to the Normans, is no longer possible to us. The edict can no longer go forth to "slay every male child" that is born into the conquered territory, in order that the race may be exterminated. Conquest in this sense is impossible. The most marvellous colonial history in the world—British colonial history—demonstrates that in this field physical force is no longer of avail.[Pg 136]

Of course, if it were possible to completely take over a country like the United States or even Canada and turn it into a true Germany—with German language, law, and literature—the situation would be different. However, the facts discussed in the last chapter show that those days of conquest are over. Different methods must be used now. The German conqueror of the future would need to admit what Napoleon once said: "I come too late. The nations are too firmly established." Even when the English, the greatest colonizers in history, take control of a place like the Transvaal or the Orange Free State, they have no choice but to allow the local laws, literature, and language to flourish as if the conquest never happened. This was the case with Quebec more than a hundred years ago, and Germany will have to follow a similar approach. After conquest, they would need to assert their true influence through means other than military power—a strategy they are capable of today, if they can manage it. It can't be emphasized enough throughout this discussion that the world has changed, and what was doable for the Canaanites, Romans, and even Normans is no longer achievable for us. The command to "slay every male child" born in the conquered territory to exterminate the race is no longer applicable. Conquest in this traditional sense is impossible. The most remarkable colonial history in the world—British colonial history—shows that physical force is no longer effective in this arena.[Pg 136]

And Germans are beginning to realize it. "We must resign ourselves in all clearness and calm to the fact that there is no possibility of acquiring Colonies suitable for emigration," writes Dr. P. Rohrbach. He continues:

And Germans are starting to understand it. "We have to accept clearly and calmly that there’s no chance of getting colonies suitable for emigration," writes Dr. P. Rohrbach. He goes on:

But if we cannot have such Colonies, it by no means follows that we cannot obtain the advantages, if only to a limited extent, which make these Colonies desirable. It is a mistake to regard the mere possession of extensive trans-oceanic territories, even when they are able to absorb a part of the national surplus of population, as necessarily a direct increase of power. Australia, Canada, and South Africa do not increase the power of the British Empire because they are British possessions, nor yet because they are peopled by a few million British emigrants and their descendants, but because by trade with them the wealth and with it the defensive strength of the Mother Country are increased. Colonies which do not produce that result have but little value; and countries which possess this importance for a nation, even though they are not its Colonies, are in this decisive point a substitute for colonial possessions in the ordinary sense.[36]

Just because we can't create these colonies doesn't mean we can't enjoy some of the advantages that make them attractive, even if it's only to a certain degree. It's a mistake to believe that owning large overseas territories automatically leads to more power, even if they can help with our excess population. Australia, Canada, and South Africa don't enhance the power of the British Empire just because they're British territories or because millions of British emigrants and their descendants live there. Instead, it's the trade with these areas that increases the wealth and, therefore, the defense strength of the Mother Country. Colonies that don't provide these benefits are of little worth, and countries that matter to a nation—whether or not they are its colonies—act as a substitute for regular colonial holdings in this important regard.[36]

In fact the misleading political imagery to which I referred a few pages back has gone far to destroy our sense of reality and sense of proportion in the matter of political control of foreign territory, a fact which the diplomatic turmoil of 1911 most certainly illustrated. I had occasion at the time to emphasize it in the following terms:

In fact, the misleading political imagery I mentioned a few pages ago has greatly damaged our sense of reality and perspective regarding political control over foreign territories, a truth that the diplomatic chaos of 1911 clearly demonstrated. At that time, I found it necessary to highlight this in the following way:

The Press of Europe and America is very busy discussing the lessons of the diplomatic conflict which has just ended, and the military conflict which has just begun. And the outstanding impression which one gets from most of these essays in high politics—whether French, Italian, or British—is that we have been and still are witnessing part of a great world movement, the setting in motion of Titanic forces "deep-set in primordial needs and impulses."

The media in Europe and America is currently focused on analyzing the lessons from the recent diplomatic conflict that has just ended and the military conflict that has just begun. The main takeaway from most of these discussions in high politics—whether they are French, Italian, or British—is that we have been, and continue to be, part of a significant global movement, activating huge forces "deep-rooted in fundamental needs and impulses."

For months those in the secrets of the Chancelleries have spoken with bated breath—as though in the presence of some vision of Armageddon. On the strength of this mere talk of war by the three nations, vast commerical interests have been embarrassed, fortunes have been lost and won on the Bourses, banks have suspended payment, some thousands have been ruined; while the fact that the fourth and fifth nations have actually gone to war has raised all sorts of further possibilities of conflict, not alone in Europe, but in Asia, with remoter danger of religious fanaticism and all its sequelæ. International bitterness and suspicion in general have been intensified, and the one certain result[Pg 138] of the whole thing is that immense burdens will be added in the shape of further taxation for armaments to the already heavy ones carried by the five or six nations concerned. For two or three hundred millions of people in Europe, life, which with all the problems of high prices, labor wars, unsolved social difficulties, is none too easy as it is, will be made harder still.

For months, insiders in government have been anxiously discussing things—as if they’re facing some kind of impending crisis. Because of the mere talk of war between three countries, huge commercial interests have been disrupted, fortunes have been gained and lost on the stock exchanges, banks have paused transactions, and thousands of people have faced financial ruin. Meanwhile, the fact that two more countries have actually gone to war has opened up all sorts of new possibilities for conflict, not just in Europe but also in Asia, with added risks of religious extremism and its consequences. Overall, international resentment and distrust have increased, and the one sure outcome of this situation is that massive additional burdens will lead to further taxes for military spending on top of the already heavy taxes faced by the five or six involved nations. For two or three hundred million people in Europe, life—which is already tough with rising prices, labor disputes, and unresolved social issues—will only get harder.

The needs, therefore, that can have provoked a conflict of these dimensions must be "primordial" indeed. In fact one authority assures us that what we have seen going on is "the struggle for life among men"—that struggle which has its parallel in the whole of sentient existence.

The needs that could have led to a conflict of this scale must be truly "primordial." In fact, one expert tells us that what we've witnessed is "the struggle for life among humans"—a struggle that reflects the entire realm of sentient existence.

Well, I put it to you, as a matter worth just a moment or two of consideration, that this conflict is about nothing of the sort; that it is about a perfectly futile matter, one which the immense majority of the German, English, French, Italian, and Turkish people could afford to treat with the completest indifference. For, to the vast majority of these 250,000,000 people more or less, it does not matter two straws whether Morocco or some vague African swamp near the Equator is administered by German, French, Italian, or Turkish officials, so long as it is well administered. Or rather one should go further: if French, German, or Italian colonization of the past is any guide, the nation which wins in the contest for territory of this sort has added a wealth-draining incubus.

Well, I suggest you take a moment to consider that this conflict is really about nothing of the sort; it’s about a completely pointless issue, one that the vast majority of the German, English, French, Italian, and Turkish people could view with total indifference. For about 250 million of these people, it doesn’t matter at all whether Morocco or some vague African swamp near the Equator is governed by German, French, Italian, or Turkish officials, as long as it’s managed well. Or rather, we should go further: if the history of French, German, or Italian colonization is any indicator, the country that wins this territorial competition has just taken on a wealth-draining burden.

This, of course, is preposterous; I am losing sight of the need for making provision for the future expansion of the race, for each party to "find its place in the sun"; and Heaven knows what!

This is, of course, ridiculous; I am losing track of the importance of planning for the future growth of our species, for every group to "find its place in the sun"; and who knows what else!

The European Press was full of these phrases at the time, and I attempted to weigh their real meaning[Pg 139] by a comparison of French and German history in the matter of national "expansion" during the last thirty or forty years.

The European Press was filled with these phrases at the time, and I tried to understand their true meaning[Pg 139] by comparing French and German history regarding national "expansion" over the last thirty to forty years.

France has got a new empire, we are told; she has won a great victory; she is growing and expanding and is richer by something which her rivals are the poorer for not having.

We're hearing that France has a new empire; she's achieved a major victory; she's growing, expanding, and getting richer by acquiring something her competitors are missing out on.

Let us assume that she makes the same success of Morocco that she has made of her other possessions, of, say, Tunis, which represents one of the most successful of those operations of colonial expansion which have marked her history during the last forty years. What has been the precise effect on French prosperity?

Let's say she finds the same success in Morocco that she has had with her other territories, like Tunisia, which has been one of the most successful colonial expansions in her history over the past forty years. What real impact has this had on France's wealth?

In thirty years, at a cost of many millions (it is part of successful colonial administration in France never to let it be known what the Colonies really cost), France has founded in Tunis a Colony, in which to-day there are, excluding soldiers and officials, about 25,000 genuine French colonists; just the number by which the French population in France—the real France—is diminishing every year! And the value of Tunis as a market does not even amount to the sum which France spends directly on its occupation and administration, to say nothing of the indirect extension of military burdens which its conquest involved; and, of course, the market which it represents would still exist in some form, though England—or even Germany—administered the country.

In thirty years, at a cost of millions of dollars (it's part of France's successful colonial management to never reveal the true costs of the Colonies), France has set up a Colony in Tunisia, where today, excluding soldiers and officials, there are about 25,000 actual French colonists—just about the number by which the French population in France—the "real" France—is declining each year! Plus, the value of Tunisia as a market doesn't even equal what France spends directly on its occupation and administration, not to mention the extra military costs that come with its conquest; of course, the market it represents would still exist in some form even if England—or even Germany—was managing the country.

In other words, France loses every year in her home population a Colony equivalent to Tunis—if we measure Colonies in terms of communities made up of the race which has sprung from the Mother Country. And yet, if once in a generation her rulers and diplomats can point[Pg 140] to 25,000 Frenchmen living artificially and exotically under conditions which must in the long-run be inimical to their race, it is pointed to as "expansion" and as evidence that France is maintaining her position as a Great Power. In a few years, as history goes, unless there is some complete change in tendencies, which at present seem as strong as ever, the French race, as we know it, will have ceased to exist, swamped without the firing, may be, of a single shot, by the Germans, Belgians, English, Italians, and Jews. There are to-day more Germans in France than there are Frenchmen in all the Colonies that France has acquired in the last half-century, and German trade with France outweighs enormously the trade of France with all French Colonies. France is to-day a better Colony for the Germans than they could make of any exotic Colony which France owns.

In other words, France loses the equivalent of a colony like Tunisia from its home population every year—if we consider colonies as communities made up of people from the Mother Country. Yet, if once in a generation its leaders and diplomats can point to 25,000 French people living in artificially exotic and ultimately harmful situations, they brand it as "expansion" and proof that France is still a Great Power. In just a few years, unless there's a significant change in trends that currently seem just as strong as ever, the French race, as we know it, will fade away without a single shot being fired, overwhelmed by Germans, Belgians, English, Italians, and Jews. Today, there are more Germans in France than there are French people in all the colonies France has acquired in the last fifty years, and German trade with France far exceeds France's trade with all its colonies. France is currently a better colony for the Germans than any exotic territory France owns.

"They tell me," said a French Deputy recently (in a not quite original mot), "that the Germans are at Agadir. I know they are in the Champs-Elysées." Which, of course, is in reality a much more serious matter.

"They tell me," a French Deputy said recently (in a not-so-original mot), "that the Germans are at Agadir. I know they're in the Champs-Elysées." Which, of course, is a much more serious issue.

On the other side we are to assume that Germany has during the period of France's expansion,—since the war—not expanded at all. That she has been throttled and cramped—that she has not had her place in the sun; and that is why she must fight for it and endanger the security of her neighbors.

On the flip side, we should assume that Germany, during France's expansion since the war, hasn't expanded at all. She's been stifled and constrained—she hasn't had her opportunity for greatness; and that's why she feels the need to fight for it, putting her neighbors' security at risk.

Well, I put it to you again that all this in reality is false: that Germany has not been cramped or throttled; that, on the contrary, as we recognize when we get away from the mirage of the map, her expansion has been the wonder of the world. She has added twenty millions to her population—one-half the present population of France—during a period in which the French population has actually diminished. Of all the nations in Europe,[Pg 141] she has cut the biggest slice in the development of world trade, industry, and influence. Despite the fact that she has not "expanded" in the sense of mere political dominion, a proportion of her population, equivalent to the white population of the whole Colonial British Empire, make their living, or the best part of it, from the development and exploitation of territory outside her borders. These facts are not new, they have been made the text of thousands of political sermons preached in England itself during the last few years; but one side of their significance seems to have been missed.

Well, I'll say it again: all of this is actually untrue. Germany hasn’t been restricted or stifled; on the contrary, when we look beyond the misleading map, her growth has been remarkable. She has added twenty million people to her population—about half of France’s current population—during a period when France’s population has actually decreased. Among all the nations in Europe,[Pg 141] she has claimed the largest share of the growth in global trade, industry, and influence. Even though she hasn’t “expanded” in terms of political control, a segment of her population, equivalent to the entire white population of the British Colonial Empire, earns their living—mostly—through developing and utilizing land outside her borders. These facts aren’t new; they’ve been highlighted in thousands of political speeches in England over the past few years, but one aspect of their significance seems to have been overlooked.

We get, then, this: On the one side a nation extending enormously its political dominion, and yet diminishing in national force—if by national force we mean the growth of a sturdy, enterprising, vigorous people. (I am not denying that France is both wealthy and comfortable, to a greater degree it may be than her rival; but that is another story.) On the other side, we get immense expansion expressed in terms of those things—a growing and vigorous population, and the possibility of feeding them—and yet the political dominion, speaking practically, has hardly been extended at all.

So, here’s the situation: On one side, we have a nation that is massively expanding its political control yet is weakening in terms of national strength—if we define national strength as the rise of a strong, ambitious, and energetic population. (I’m not saying that France isn't wealthy and comfortable, probably more so than its competitor; but that’s a separate topic.) On the other side, we see significant growth represented by a thriving and active population with the capacity to support them—but in practical terms, political control has hardly expanded at all.

Such a condition of things, if the common jargon of high politics means anything, is preposterous. It takes nearly all meaning out of most that we hear about "primordial needs" and the rest of it.

Such a situation, if the usual political language holds any meaning, is absurd. It strips away most of the meaning from what we hear about "basic needs" and all that.

As a matter of fact, we touch here one of the vital confusions, which is at the bottom of most of the present political trouble between nations, and shows the power of the old ideas and the old phraseology.

In fact, we’re grappling with one of the key confusions at the heart of most of the current political issues between countries, revealing the influence of outdated beliefs and old language.

In the days of the sailing ship and the lumbering wagon dragging slowly over all but impassable roads, for one country to derive any considerable profit from another it had practically to administer it politically. But the[Pg 142] compound steam-engine, the railway, the telegraph, have profoundly modified the elements of the whole problem. In the modern world political dominion is playing a more and more effaced rôle as a factor in commerce; the non-political factors have in practice made it all but inoperative. It is the case with every modern nation, actually, that the outside territories which it exploits most successfully are precisely those of which it does not "own" a foot. Even with the most characteristically colonial of all—Great Britain—the greater part of her overseas trade is done with countries which she makes no attempt to "own," control, coerce, or dominate—and incidentally she has ceased to do any of those things with her Colonies.

Back in the days of sailing ships and slow-moving wagons creeping along nearly impassable roads, for one country to gain substantial profit from another, it essentially had to govern it politically. But the steam engine, railways, and telegraph have drastically changed the entire situation. In today’s world, political control plays a declining role in commerce; the non-political factors have effectively made it nearly irrelevant. In fact, every modern nation finds that the territories it exploits most successfully are those it does not "own" at all. Even with the most colonial of nations—Great Britain—most of its overseas trade occurs with countries it doesn’t try to "own," control, coerce, or dominate—and by the way, it has stopped doing any of that with its Colonies.

Millions of Germans in Prussia and Westphalia derive profit or make their living out of countries to which their political dominion in no way extends. The modern German exploits South America by remaining at home. Where, forsaking this principle, he attempts to work through political power, he approaches futility. German Colonies are Colonies pour rire. The Government has to bribe Germans to go to them; her trade with them is microscopic; and if the twenty millions who have been added to Germany's population since the war had had to depend on their country's political conquest, they would have had to starve. What feeds them are countries which Germany has never "owned," and never hopes to "own": Brazil, Argentina, the United States, India, Australia, Canada, Russia, France, and England. (Germany, which never spent a mark on its political conquest, to-day draws more tribute from South America than does Spain, which has poured out mountains of treasure and oceans of blood in its conquest.) These are Germany's real Colonies. Yet the immense interests which they[Pg 143] represent, of really primordial concern to Germany, without which so many of her people would be actually without food, are for the diplomats and the soldiers quite secondary ones; the immense trade which they represent owes nothing to the diplomat, to Agadir incidents, to Dreadnoughts: it is the unaided work of the merchant and the manufacturer. All this diplomatic and military conflict and rivalry, this waste of wealth, the unspeakable foulness which Tripoli is revealing, are reserved for things which both sides to the quarrel could sacrifice, not merely without loss, but with profit. And Italy, whose statesmen have been faithful to all the old "axioms" (Heaven save the mark!) will discover it rapidly enough. Even her defenders are ceasing now to urge that she can possibly derive any real benefit from this colossal ineptitude.

Millions of Germans in Prussia and Westphalia profit or earn their living from countries where they have no political control whatsoever. The modern German benefits from South America without leaving home. When he tries to rely on political power, he often struggles. German colonies are merely colonies for amusement. The government has to pay Germans to go to them; their trade with these colonies is minimal; and if the twenty million people added to Germany's population since the war had depended solely on the country's political expansion, they would have faced starvation. What supports them are countries that Germany has never "owned" and never expects to "own": Brazil, Argentina, the United States, India, Australia, Canada, Russia, France, and England. (Germany, which never invested a mark in its political conquests, now receives more tribute from South America than Spain, which has spent vast amounts of treasure and blood in its conquests.) These are Germany's true colonies. However, the immense interests they represent, which are crucial to Germany and without which many of her people would go hungry, are of little concern to diplomats and soldiers. The massive trade generated by these countries owes nothing to diplomats, Agadir incidents, or Dreadnoughts; it's the result of the hard work of merchants and manufacturers. All of this diplomatic and military conflict, this waste of wealth, and the unspeakable horrors revealed in Tripoli focus on issues that both sides could relinquish without losing anything, and possibly even gaining from it. And Italy, whose leaders have clung to all the old "principles" (Heaven help us!), will figure this out quickly enough. Even her supporters are starting to acknowledge that she can't possibly gain anything from this colossal mistake.

Is it not time that the man in the street—verily, I believe, less deluded by diplomatic jargon than his betters, less the slave of an obsolete phraseology—insisted that the experts in the high places acquired some sense of the reality of things, of proportions, some sense of figures, a little knowledge of industrial history, of the real processes of human co-operation?

Isn't it time that the average person—truly, I believe, less misled by diplomatic language than those in power, less constrained by outdated expressions—demanded that the experts in leadership positions gain a better understanding of reality, of proportions, some grasp of figures, and a bit of knowledge about industrial history and the actual processes of human collaboration?

But are we to assume that the extension of a European nation's authority overseas can never be worth while; or that it could, or should, never be the occasion for conflict between nations; or that the rôle of, say, England in India or Egypt, is neither useful nor profitable?

But should we really believe that a European nation expanding its power overseas is never worth it; or that it could, or should, never lead to conflict between nations; or that England's role in India or Egypt is neither beneficial nor profitable?

In the second part of this book I have attempted to uncover the general principle—which sadly needs establishing in politics—serving to indicate clearly[Pg 144] the advantageous and disadvantageous employment of force. Because force plays an undoubted rôle in human development and co-operation, it is sweepingly concluded that military force and the struggle between groups must always be a normal feature of human society.

In the second part of this book, I've tried to reveal the general principle—which unfortunately needs to be established in politics—that clearly indicates[Pg 144] the beneficial and harmful uses of force. Since force undeniably plays a role in human development and cooperation, it's often concluded that military force and the conflict between groups must always be a normal part of human society.

To a critic, who maintained that the armies of the world were necessary and justifiable on the same grounds as the police forces of the world ("Even in communities such as London, where, in our civic capacity, we have nearly realized all your ideals, we still maintain and are constantly improving our police force"), I replied:

To a critic who argued that the armies of the world were necessary and justified for the same reasons as police forces ("Even in places like London, where we've almost achieved all your ideals in our community, we still keep and are always enhancing our police force"), I responded:

When we learn that London, instead of using its police for the running in of burglars and "drunks," is using them to lead an attack on Birmingham for the purpose of capturing that city as part of a policy of "municipal expansion," or "Civic Imperialism," or "Pan-Londonism," or what not; or is using its force to repel an attack by the Birmingham police acting as the result of a similar policy on the part of the Birmingham patriots—when that happens you can safely approximate a police force to a European army. But until it does, it is quite evident that the two—the army and the police force—have in reality diametrically opposed rôles. The police exist as an instrument of social co-operation; the armies as the natural outcome of the quaint illusion that though one city could never enrich itself by "capturing" or "subjugating" another, in some unexplained way one country can enrich itself by capturing or subjugating another.

When we discover that London, instead of using its police to catch burglars and drunks, is sending them to lead an attack on Birmingham to take over that city as part of a strategy of "municipal expansion," "Civic Imperialism," "Pan-Londonism," or whatever else; or if it's using its forces to defend against an attack from the Birmingham police acting on similar motives from the Birmingham patriots—when that happens, you can fairly compare a police force to a European army. But until then, it's clear that the two—the army and the police force—actually serve completely different purposes. The police exist as a means for social cooperation; armies are the misguided result of the strange belief that while one city can't gain anything by "capturing" or "subjugating" another, somehow one country can benefit by conquering or dominating another.

In the existing condition of things in England this illustration covers the whole case; the citizens of London would have no imaginable interest in "conquering" Birmingham, or vice versa. But suppose there arose in the cities of the North such a condition of disorder that London could not carry on its ordinary work and trade; then London, if it had the power, would have an interest in sending its police into Birmingham, presuming that this could be done. The citizens of London would have a tangible interest in the maintenance of order in the North—they would be the richer for it.

In the current situation in England, this example covers everything; the people of London have no conceivable interest in "conquering" Birmingham, or vice versa. But let's say there was such chaos in the northern cities that London couldn't maintain its usual work and trade; then, if London had the capability, it would have a vested interest in sending its police to Birmingham, assuming that was possible. The people of London would have a real interest in keeping order in the North—they would benefit from it financially.

Order was just as well maintained in Alsace-Lorraine before the German conquest as it was after, and for that reason Germany has not benefited by the conquest. But order was not maintained in California, and would not have been as well maintained under Mexican as under American rule, and for that reason America has benefited by the conquest of California. France has benefited by the conquest of Algeria, England by that of India, because in each case the arms were employed not, properly speaking, for conquest at all, but for police purposes, for the establishment and maintenance of order; and, so far as they achieved that object, their rôle was a useful one.

Order was just as well maintained in Alsace-Lorraine before the German conquest as it was after, and because of this, Germany hasn’t gained anything from the conquest. However, order was not maintained in California, and it wouldn’t have been as effective under Mexican rule as it was under American rule, which is why America benefited from conquering California. France gained from its conquest of Algeria, and England from its conquest of India, because in each case, the military was used not really for conquest, but for maintenance of order; and as long as they achieved that goal, their role was a beneficial one.

How does this distinction affect the practical problem under discussion? Most fundamentally. Germany has no need to maintain order in England, nor England in Germany, and the latent struggle therefore between these two countries is futile. It[Pg 146] is not the result of any inherent necessity of either people; it is the result merely of that woeful confusion which dominates statecraft to-day, and it is bound, so soon as that confusion is cleared up, to come to an end.

How does this distinction impact the practical issue we're discussing? At its core, Germany doesn't need to keep order in England, nor does England need to maintain order in Germany, making the ongoing struggle between these two countries pointless. It's not because of any inherent necessity in either nation; it's simply due to the unfortunate confusion that rules politics today, and it will inevitably end once that confusion is resolved.

Where the condition of a territory is such that the social and economic co-operation of other countries with it is impossible, we may expect the intervention of military force, not as the result of the "annexationist illusion," but as the outcome of real social forces pushing to the maintenance of order. That is the story of England in Egypt, or, for that matter, in India. But foreign nations have no need to maintain order in the British Colonies, nor in the United States; and though there might be some such necessity in the case of countries like Venezuela, the last few years have taught us that by bringing these countries into the great economic currents of the world, and so setting up in them a whole body of interests in favor of order, more can be done than by forcible conquest. We occasionally hear rumors of German designs in Brazil and elsewhere, but even the modicum of education possessed by the average European statesman makes it plain to him that these nations are, like the others, "too firmly set" for military occupation and conquest by an alien people.

If a territory is in such a condition that social and economic cooperation with other countries is impossible, we can expect military intervention to happen, not because of some "annexationist illusion," but as a response to real social forces pushing for order. This was the case with England in Egypt, or India, for that matter. However, foreign nations don’t need to maintain order in the British Colonies or the United States; and while there might be some need for it in countries like Venezuela, recent years have shown us that integrating these countries into the global economic system, thereby creating a vested interest in stability, can achieve more than military conquest. We sometimes hear rumors about German interests in Brazil and elsewhere, but even the limited education of the average European politician makes it clear that these nations, like others, are "too firmly entrenched" for military occupation and conquest by a foreign power.

It is one of the humors of the whole Anglo-German conflict that so much has the British public been concerned with the myths and bogies of the matter that it seems calmly to have ignored the realities. While even the wildest Pan-German has never cast his[Pg 147] eyes in the direction of Canada, he has cast them, and does cast them, in the direction of Asia Minor; and the political activities of Germany may centre on that area, for precisely the reasons which result from the distinction between policing and conquest, which I have drawn. German industry is coming to have dominating interests in the Near East, and as those interests—her markets and investments—increase, the necessity for better order in, and the better organization of, those territories increases in corresponding degree. Germany may need to police Asia Minor.

It’s ironic that in the whole Anglo-German conflict, the British public has been so preoccupied with myths and fears that it seems to have overlooked the realities. While even the most extreme Pan-German has never looked toward Canada, he has looked—and continues to look—toward Asia Minor; and Germany's political activities might focus on that region for the same reasons I’ve mentioned regarding the difference between policing and conquest. German industry is gaining significant interests in the Near East, and as those interests—her markets and investments—grow, the need for better order and organization in those areas increases accordingly. Germany might need to police Asia Minor.

What interest have we in attempting to prevent her? It may be urged that she would close the markets of those territories against us. But even if she attempted it, which she is never likely to do, a Protectionist Asia Minor organized with German efficiency would be better from the point of view of trade than a Free Trade Asia Minor organized à la Turque. Protectionist Germany is one of the best markets in Europe. If a second Germany were created in the Near East, if Turkey had a population with the German purchasing power and the German tariff, the markets would be worth some two hundred to two hundred and fifty millions instead of some fifty to seventy-five. Why should we try to prevent Germany increasing our trade?

What do we gain from trying to stop her? Some might argue that she would shut us out of those markets. But even if she tried—which is unlikely—a protectionist Asia Minor organized with German efficiency would actually be better for trade than a free trade Asia Minor set up in the Turkish way. Protectionist Germany is one of the best markets in Europe. If a second Germany were created in the Near East, if Turkey had a population with German buying power and tariffs, the markets could be worth about two hundred to two hundred and fifty million instead of just fifty to seventy-five million. So why should we try to stop Germany from boosting our trade?

It is true that we touch here the whole problem of the fight for the open door in the undeveloped territories. But the real difficulty in this problem is not the open door at all, but the fact that Germany is[Pg 148] beating England—or England fears she is beating her in those territories where she has the same tariff to meet that Germany has, or even a smaller one; and that she is even beating England in the territories that the English already "own"—in their Colonies, in the East, in India. How, therefore, would England's final crushing of Germany in the military sense change anything? Suppose England crushed her so completely that she "owned" Asia Minor and Persia as completely as she owns India or Hong Kong, would not the German merchant continue to beat her even then, as he is beating her now, in that part of the East over which she already holds political sway? Again, how would the disappearance of the German navy affect the problem one way or the other?

It’s true that we are addressing the entire issue of the struggle for open markets in developing regions. However, the real challenge isn't the open door itself; it’s that Germany is[Pg 148]outperforming England—or England fears that’s the case—in those regions where both countries face the same tariffs or even lower ones. Additionally, Germany is also surpassing England in areas that the English already "own"—in their colonies, in the East, in India. So, how would England's total defeat of Germany militarily change anything? If England were to completely overpower Germany to the point where she "owned" places like Asia Minor and Persia as fully as she does India or Hong Kong, wouldn’t the German merchant still be outperforming her in that region where England already has political control? And again, how would the elimination of the German navy impact the situation one way or the other?

Moreover, in this talk of the open door in the undeveloped territories, we again seem to lose all our sense of proportion. English trade is in relative importance first with the great nations—the United States, France, Germany, Argentina, South America generally—after that with the white Colonies; after that with the organized East; and last of all, and to a very small extent, with the countries concerned in this squabble for the open door—territories in which the trade really is so small as hardly to pay for the making and upkeep of a dozen battleships.

Moreover, when talking about the open door in underdeveloped territories, we seem to lose all sense of balance. English trade is primarily significant with the major nations—the United States, France, Germany, Argentina, and South America as a whole—followed by the white colonies; then with the organized East; and lastly, to a very minor degree, with the countries involved in this dispute over the open door—territories where trade is so minimal that it barely justifies the construction and maintenance of a dozen battleships.

When the man in the street, or, for that matter, the journalistic pundit, talks commercial diplomacy, his arithmetic seems to fall from him. Some years since the question of the relative position of the three[Pg 149] Powers in Samoa exercised the minds of these wiseacres, who got fearfully warlike both in England and in the United States. Yet the trade of the whole island is not worth that of an obscure Massachusetts village, and the notion that naval budgets should be increased to "maintain our position," the notion that either of the countries concerned should really think it worth while to build so much as a single battleship the more for such a purpose, is not throwing away a sprat to catch a whale, but throwing away a whale to catch a sprat—and then not catching it. For even when you have the predominant political position, even when you have got your extra Dreadnought or extra dozen Dreadnoughts, it is the more efficiently organized nation on the commercial side that will take the trade. And while England is getting excited over the trade of territories that matter very little, rivals, including Germany, will be quietly walking off with the trade that does matter, will be increasing their hold upon such markets as the United States, Argentina, South America, and the lesser Continental States.

When regular people or, for that matter, talking heads in the media discuss commercial diplomacy, their math seems to fall apart. A few years ago, the debate over the position of the three Powers in Samoa really got these so-called experts riled up, sparking a lot of warlike talk in both England and the United States. Yet, the entire island’s trade isn’t worth more than that of a small village in Massachusetts, and the idea that we should boost our naval budgets to "maintain our position"—that either country should actually consider building even one extra battleship for this reason—isn't just a ridiculous overreach; it's like throwing away a whale to catch a sprat, and then not getting the sprat either. Because even when you do have the dominant political stance, and you’ve got your extra Dreadnought or a whole fleet of them, it’s the nation that’s better organized commercially that ends up seizing the trade. While England gets caught up in the trade of territories that don't matter much, its rivals, including Germany, will quietly take over the trade that actually does matter, tightening their grip on markets like the United States, Argentina, South America, and the smaller countries in Europe.

If we really examined these questions without the old meaningless prepossessions, we should see that it is more to the general interest to have an orderly and organized Asia Minor under German tutelage than to have an unorganized and disorderly one which should be independent. Perhaps it would be best of all that Great Britain should do the organizing, or share it with Germany, though England has her hands full in that respect—Egypt and India are[Pg 150] problems enough. Why should England forbid Germany to do in a small degree what she has done in a large degree? Sir Harry H. Johnston, in the Nineteenth Century for December, 1910, comes a great deal nearer to touching the real kernel of the problem that is preoccupying Germany than any of the writers on the Anglo-German conflict of whom I know. As the result of careful investigation, he admits that Germany's real objective is not, properly speaking, England or England's Colonies at all, but the undeveloped lands of the Balkan Peninsula, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, down even to the mouth of the Euphrates. He adds that the best informed Germans use this language to him:

If we really looked at these questions without the old, meaningless biases, we would see that it's in everyone's best interest to have a stable and organized Asia Minor under German guidance rather than a chaotic and disorganized one that should be independent. It might be best if Great Britain handled the organizing, or at least shared it with Germany, although England already has its hands full with Egypt and India, which are challenging enough. Why should England stop Germany from doing on a small scale what England has done on a larger scale? Sir Harry H. Johnston, in the Nineteenth Century for December 1910, gets much closer to addressing the core of the issue that’s concerning Germany than any of the writers on the Anglo-German conflict that I know of. After careful investigation, he admits that Germany’s true goal isn’t really England or its colonies, but rather the undeveloped regions of the Balkan Peninsula, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, stretching all the way to the mouth of the Euphrates. He adds that the best-informed Germans say this to him:

In regard to England, we would recall a phrase dropped by ex-President Roosevelt at an important public speech in London, a phrase which for some reason was not reported by the London Press. Roosevelt said that the best guarantee for Great Britain on the Nile is the presence of Germany on the Euphrates. Putting aside the usual hypocrisies of the Teutonic peoples, you know that this is so. You know that we ought to make common cause in our dealing with the backward races of the world. Let Britain and Germany once come to an agreement in regard to the question of the Near East, and the world can scarcely again be disturbed by any great war in any part of the globe, if such a war is contrary to the interests of the two Empires.

When it comes to England, we should recall a statement made by former President Roosevelt during a significant speech in London, a statement that for some reason the London Press did not cover. Roosevelt remarked that the best guarantee for Great Britain on the Nile is Germany's presence on the Euphrates. Putting aside the usual double standards of the German people, you know this is true. You understand that we need to come together in our approach to the less developed nations of the world. If Britain and Germany can agree on the situation in the Near East, it's unlikely that the world will experience any major wars anywhere, especially if such conflicts don't benefit either Empire.

Such, declares Sir Harry, is German opinion. And in all human probability, so far as sixty-five[Pg 151] million people can be said to have the same opinion, he is absolutely right.

Such, says Sir Harry, is the opinion in Germany. And most likely, as far as sixty-five[Pg 151] million people can share the same view, he is completely correct.

It is because the work of policing backward or disorderly populations is so often confused with the annexationist illusion that the danger of squabbles in the matter is a real one. Not the fact that England is doing a real and useful work for the world at large in policing India creates jealousy of her work there, but the notion that in some way she "possesses" this territory, and draws tribute and exclusive advantage therefrom. When Europe is a little more educated in these matters, the European populations will realize that they have no primordial interest in furnishing the policemen. German public opinion will see that, even if such a thing were possible, the German people would gain no advantage by replacing England in India, especially as the final result of the administrative work of Europe in the Near and Far East will be to make populations like those of Asia Minor in the last resort their own policemen. Should some Power, acting as policeman, ignoring the lessons of history, try again the experiment tried by Spain in South America and later by England in North America, should she try to create for herself exclusive privileges and monopolies, the other nations have means of retaliation apart from the military ones—in the numberless instruments which the economic and financial relationships of nations furnish.

The reason the job of policing unstable or disorganized populations is often mixed up with the illusion of annexation is that the risk of conflicts over this issue is very real. It's not that England is doing a meaningful and beneficial job in policing India that causes jealousy; rather, it's the idea that somehow she “owns” this land and benefits exclusively from it. As Europe becomes more informed about these issues, people will understand that they have no inherent interest in providing the police force. German public opinion will come to realize that, even if it were feasible, the German people wouldn't gain anything by taking over England's role in India. Ultimately, the outcome of Europe's administrative efforts in the Near and Far East will be for populations like those in Asia Minor to become their own police force. If any power tries to act as a policeman, ignoring the lessons of history, and attempts to create exclusive privileges and monopolies as Spain did in South America and England in North America, other nations have ways to retaliate beyond military action—through the countless tools provided by the economic and financial relationships between nations.


PART II

THE HUMAN NATURE AND MORALS OF THE
CASE


CHAPTER I

THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CASE FOR WAR

The non-economic motives of war—Moral and psychological—The importance of these pleas—English, German, and American exponents—The biological plea.

The non-economic reasons for war—moral and psychological—along with the importance of these arguments—English, German, and American supporters—the biological argument.

Perhaps the commonest plea urged in objection to the case presented in the first part of this book is that the real motives of nations in going to war are not economic at all; that their conflicts arise from moral causes, using that word in its largest sense; that they are the outcome of conflicting views of rights; or that they arise from, not merely non-economic, but also non-rational causes—from vanity, rivalry, pride of place, the desire to be first, to occupy a great situation in the world, to have power or prestige; from quick resentment of insult or injury; from temper; the unreasoned desire, which comes of quarrel or disagreement, to dominate a rival at all costs; from the "inherent hostility" that exists between rival nations; from the contagion of sheer passion, the blind strife of mutually hating men; and generally because men and nations always have fought and always will, and because, like the animals in Watt's doggerel, "it is their nature to."[Pg 156]

The most common argument against the case made in the first part of this book is that the real reasons nations go to war aren't economic at all. Instead, their conflicts come from moral causes, using that term in its broadest sense. These conflicts result from differing views on rights or from causes that are not only non-economic but also non-rational—like vanity, rivalry, pride, the desire to be first, to hold a significant position in the world, or to have power and prestige. They can stem from quick reactions to insults or injuries, from temper, or from an irrational urge, which arises from quarrels or disagreements, to outdo a rival at any cost. They arise from the "inherent hostility" between competing nations, from the infectious nature of sheer passion, and from the blind struggles of those who hate each other. Generally, men and nations have always fought and always will, and because, like the animals in Watt's verse, "it's just in their nature to."[Pg 156]

An expression of the first point of view is embodied in the criticism of an earlier edition of this book, in which the critic says:

An expression of the first point of view is embodied in the criticism of an earlier edition of this book, in which the critic says:

The cause of war is spiritual, not material.... The great wars arose from conflicts as to rights, and the dangerous causes of war are the existence of antagonistic ideas of rights or righteousness.... It is for moral ideas that men are most ready to make sacrifices.[37]

The reason for war is spiritual, not material.... The main wars have stemmed from conflicts over rights, and the actual dangers of war arise from conflicting beliefs about rights or what is right.... People are most willing to make sacrifices for their moral beliefs.[37]

A similar criticism is made by Admiral Mahan.[38]

A similar criticism is made by Admiral Mahan.[38]

In the same way the London Spectator while admitting the truth of the principles outlined in the first part of this book, deems that such facts do not seriously affect the basic cause of war:

In the same way, the London Spectator, while acknowledging the truth of the principles laid out in the first part of this book, believes that these facts do not significantly impact the fundamental reason for war:

Just as individuals quarrel among themselves, and fight as bitterly as the police and the law courts will allow them, not because they think it will make them rich, but because their blood is up, and they want to stand up for what they believe to be their rights, or to revenge themselves for wrongs done to them, as they think, by their fellows, so nations will fight, even though it is demonstrable that they will get no material gain thereby.... They want sometimes freedom, sometimes power. Sometimes a passion for expansion or dominion comes over them. Sometimes they seem impelled to fight for fighting's sake, or, as their leaders and rhetoricians vaguely say, to fulfil their destinies.... Men fight sometimes for the love of fighting, sometimes for great and noble causes, and sometimes for bad causes, but[Pg 157] practically never with an account-book and a balance-sheet in their hands.

Just like people argue and fight as much as the police and courts allow, not because they expect to get rich from it, but because they're passionate and want to defend what they see as their rights or get revenge for perceived wrongs done to them, countries also go to war, even when it's obvious they won’t gain anything material. Sometimes they seek freedom, other times power. Occasionally, they feel a strong urge for expansion or control. At times, it seems like they're just compelled to fight for the sake of fighting, or, as their leaders and representatives vaguely state, to fulfill their destinies. People fight for their love of conflict, for noble causes, and sometimes for unjust causes, but[Pg 157] hardly ever while keeping track of a budget or a balance sheet.

I desire to give every possible weight to this plea, and not to shirk a detail of it, and I think that the pages that follow cover every one of the points here raised. But there is a whole school of philosophy which goes much farther than the Spectator. The view just cited rather implies that though it is a fact that men settle their differences by force and passion, instead of by reason, it is a regrettable fact. But the school to which I refer urges that men should be encouraged to fight, and that war is the preferable solution. War, declare these philosophers, is a valuable discipline for the nations, and it is not desirable to see human conflict shifted from the plane of physical force. They urge that humanity will be permanently the poorer when, as one of them has put it, the great struggles of mankind become merely the struggles of "talk and money-bags."

I want to give serious attention to this argument and not skip over any detail, and I believe that the pages that follow address every point mentioned here. However, there’s an entire school of thought that goes much further than the Spectator. The view I just mentioned suggests that while it’s true people resolve their conflicts through force and emotion instead of reason, that’s something to be regretted. But this school of thought argues that people should be encouraged to fight, claiming that war is the better solution. These philosophers assert that war is a valuable lesson for nations, and it's not ideal to see human conflict moved away from physical force. They contend that humanity will suffer in the long run when, as one of them put it, the great struggles of mankind turn into just struggles of "talk and money-bags."

Parenthetically, it should be pointed out that the matter has a good deal more than academic interest. This philosophy constitutes a constant element of resistance to that reform of political thought and tradition in Europe which must be the necessary precedent of a sounder condition. Not merely, of course, do international situations become infinitely more dangerous when you get, on both sides of the frontier, a general "belief in war for war's sake," but a tendency is directly created to discredit the use of patience, a quality as much needed in the relationship[Pg 158] of nations as in that of individuals; and further there is a tendency to justify political action making for war as against action that might avoid it. All these pleas, biological and otherwise, are powerful factors in creating an atmosphere and temperament in Europe favorable to war and unfavorable to international agreement. For, be it noted, this philosophy is not special to any one country: one finds it plentifully expressed in England and America, as well as in France and Germany. It is a European doctrine, part of that "mind of Europe," of which someone has spoken, that, among other factors, determines the character of European civilization generally.

It should be noted that this issue is more than just an academic concern. This philosophy is a constant form of resistance to the necessary changes in political thought and tradition in Europe that are essential for a healthier future. Not only do international situations become significantly more dangerous when both sides of the border hold a general belief in war for its own sake, but it also directly undermines the use of patience—a quality that is just as vital in the relationships among nations as it is among individuals. Furthermore, there's a tendency to justify actions leading to war instead of actions that could prevent it. All these arguments, whether biological or otherwise, contribute to creating an atmosphere in Europe that is conducive to war and detrimental to international cooperation. It's important to recognize that this philosophy isn't exclusive to one country; it's abundantly evident in England and America, as well as in France and Germany. It is a European doctrine, part of that "mind of Europe" that has been discussed, which, among other influences, shapes the character of European civilization as a whole.

This particular point of view has received a notable re-statement quite recently[39] from General Bernhardi, a distinguished cavalry General, and probably the most influential German writer on current strategical and tactical problems, in his book, "Deutschland und der nächste Krieg."[40] He therein gives very candid expression to the opinion that Germany must, regardless of the rights and interests of other peoples, fight her way to predominance. One of the chapters is headed, "The Duty to Make War." He describes the peace movement in Germany as "poisonous," and proclaims the doctrine that the duties and tasks of the German people cannot be fulfilled save by the sword. "The duty of self-assertion[Pg 159] is by no means exhausted in the mere repelling of hostile attacks. It includes the need of securing to the whole people, which the State embraces, the possibility of existence and development." It is desirable, declares the author, that conquest shall be effected by war, and not by peaceful means; Silesia would not have had the same value for Prussia if Frederick the Great had obtained it from an Arbitration Court. The attempt to abolish war is not only "immoral and unworthy of humanity," it is an attempt to deprive man of his highest possession—the right to stake physical life for ideal ends. The German people "must learn to see that the maintenance of peace cannot be, and must never be, the goal of policy."

This particular point of view has been notably re-stated recently[39] by General Bernhardi, a distinguished cavalry general and probably the most influential German writer on current strategic and tactical issues, in his book, "Germany and the Next War."[40] He openly expresses the opinion that Germany must, regardless of the rights and interests of other nations, fight its way to dominance. One of the chapters is titled, "The Duty to Make War." He describes the peace movement in Germany as "toxic," and proclaims that the duties and tasks of the German people cannot be fulfilled except through warfare. "The duty of self-assertion[Pg 159] is by no means limited to merely repelling hostile attacks. It includes the necessity of ensuring the entire population, which the state encompasses, has the ability to exist and develop." The author argues that conquest should come through war rather than peaceful means; Silesia wouldn’t hold the same value for Prussia if Frederick the Great had acquired it through an arbitration court. The attempt to eliminate war is not only "immoral and unworthy of humanity," but it is also an effort to deprive man of his greatest possession—the right to risk physical life for ideal goals. The German people "must learn to understand that maintaining peace cannot be, and must never be, the aim of policy."

Similar efforts are being made in England by English writers to secure the acceptance of this doctrine of force. Many passages almost duplicating those of Bernhardi, or at least extolling the general doctrine of force, may be found in the writings of such Anglo-Saxon authors as Admiral Mahan and Professor Spenser Wilkinson.[41]

Similar efforts are being made in England by English writers to gain acceptance of this doctrine of force. Many passages nearly mirroring those of Bernhardi, or at least praising the overall idea of force, can be found in the works of Anglo-Saxon authors like Admiral Mahan and Professor Spenser Wilkinson.[41]

A scientific color is often given to the philosophy of force, as expressed by the authors just referred to, by an appeal to evolutionary and biological laws.

A scientific aspect is often attributed to the philosophy of force, as expressed by the authors mentioned earlier, through a reference to evolutionary and biological laws.

It is urged that the condition of man's advance in the past has been the survival of the fit by struggle[Pg 160] and warfare, and that in that struggle it is precisely those endowed with combativeness and readiness to fight who have survived. Thus the tendency to combat is not a mere human perversity, but is part of the self-protective instinct rooted in a profound biological law—the struggle of nations for survival.

It is argued that humanity's progress in the past has been marked by the survival of the strongest through struggle and conflict, and within that struggle, it is specifically those who are combative and willing to fight who have prevailed. Therefore, the inclination toward combat is not just a human flaw, but rather a part of the self-protective instinct grounded in a deep biological principle—the struggle of nations for survival.[Pg 160]

This point of view is expressed by S.R. Steinmetz in his "Philosophie des Krieges." War, according to this author, is an ordeal instituted by God, who weighs the nations in its balance. It is the essential function of the State, and the only function in which peoples can employ all their powers at once and convergently. No victory is possible save as the resultant of a totality of virtues; no defeat for which some vice or weakness is not responsible. Fidelity, cohesiveness, tenacity, heroism, conscience, education, inventiveness, economy, wealth, physical health and vigor—there is no moral or intellectual point of superiority that does not tell when "God holds His assizes, and hurls the peoples one upon another" (Die Weltgeschichte ist das Weltgericht); and Dr. Steinmetz does not believe that in the long-run chance and luck play any part in apportioning the issues.

This perspective is shared by S.R. Steinmetz in his "Philosophie des Krieges." According to him, war is a trial established by God, who evaluates nations fairly. It's the primary role of the State and the only scenario where people can fully use all their abilities at the same time and work together. No victory happens without a combination of virtues; no defeat occurs without a vice or weakness being to blame. Loyalty, unity, persistence, bravery, ethics, education, creativity, efficiency, wealth, physical health, and strength—there’s no moral or intellectual advantage that doesn’t matter when "God judges, and sends nations against each other" (Die Weltgeschichte ist das Weltgericht); and Dr. Steinmetz believes that, over time, chance and luck do not influence the outcomes.

It is urged that international hostility is merely the psychological stimulus to that combativeness which is a necessary element of existence, and that though, like other elemental instincts—our animal appetites, for instance—it may in some of its manifestations be ugly enough, it makes for survival, and is to that extent a part of the great plan. Too great a readiness[Pg 161] to accept the "friendly assurances" of another nation and an undue absence of distrust would, in accordance with a sort of Gresham's Law in international relationships, make steadily for the disappearance of the humane and friendly communities in favor of the truculent and brutal. If friendliness and good-feeling towards other nations led us to relax our self-defensive efforts, the quarrelsome communities would see, in this slackening, an opportunity to commit aggression, and there would be a tendency, therefore, for the least civilized to wipe out the most. Animosity and hostility between nations is a corrective of this sentimental slackness, and to that extent it plays a useful rôle, however ugly it may appear—"not pretty, but useful, like the dustman." Though the material and economic motives which prompt conflict may no longer obtain, other than economic motives will be found for collision, so profound is the psychological stimulus thereto.

It’s suggested that international hostility is just a psychological trigger for the aggression that is essential for survival, and although it can be pretty ugly in some of its forms—similar to our basic instincts like hunger—it contributes to survival and is part of the bigger picture. Being too quick to believe the “friendly assurances” of other nations and lacking distrust could, much like Gresham's Law in economics, lead to the gradual disappearance of humane and friendly societies in favor of those that are aggressive and violent. If we let our friendliness and goodwill towards other nations cause us to ease up on our self-defense efforts, the more belligerent communities would see this as a chance to act out, meaning the least civilized could overpower the more civilized. Thus, animosity and hostility between nations acts as a check against this emotional leniency, serving a useful purpose despite its unpleasantness—“not pretty, but useful, like the trash collector.” Even if the material and economic reasons for conflict aren’t as relevant anymore, there will still be other strong psychological reasons that drive clashes.

Some such view as this has found lurid expression in the recent work of an American soldier, Homer Lea.[42] The author urges not only that war is inevitable, but that any systematic attempt to prevent it is merely an unwise meddling with the universal law.

Some view like this has been vividly expressed in the recent work of an American soldier, Homer Lea.[42] The author argues that war is unavoidable and that any organized effort to stop it is just foolish interference with the universal law.

National entities, in their birth, activities, and death, are controlled by the same laws that govern all life—plant, animal, or national—the law of struggle, the law[Pg 162] of survival. These laws, so universal as regards life and time, so unalterable in causation and consummation, are only variable in the duration of national existence as the knowledge of and obedience to them is proportionately true or false. Plans to thwart them, to shortcut them, to circumvent, to cozen, to deny, to scorn and violate them, is folly such as man's conceit alone makes possible. Never has this been tried—and man is ever at it—but what the end has been gangrenous and fatal.

Nations, from their inception to their actions and eventual decline, are subject to the same laws that govern all living things—plants, animals, or nations—the law of struggle and the law of survival. These laws are universal regarding life and time, remaining consistent in cause and effect; the only variable is how long a nation lasts, which depends on how well they understand and adhere to these laws. Attempting to outsmart them, take shortcuts, bypass, deceive, deny, belittle, or break them is a foolishness that arises solely from human arrogance. No one has ever succeeded in doing this—despite ongoing attempts—but the outcome has always been disastrous and fatal.

In theory international arbitration denies the inexorability of natural laws, and would substitute for them the veriest Cagliostroic formulas, or would, with the vanity of Canute, sit down on the ocean-side of life and command the ebb and flow of its tides to cease.

In theory, international arbitration challenges the inevitability of natural laws and would implement the most absurd formulas, or would, like Canute in his pride, sit by the ocean and command the tides to cease their ebb and flow.

The idea of international arbitration as a substitute for natural laws that govern the existence of political entities arises not only from a denial of their fiats and an ignorance of their application, but from a total misconception of war, its causes, and its meaning.

The idea of international arbitration as an alternative to the natural laws that govern political entities stems not only from rejecting their authority and misunderstanding their application, but also from a complete misinterpretation of war, its causes, and its significance.

Homer Lea's thesis is emphasized in the introduction to his work, written by another American soldier, General John P. Storey:

Homer Lea's main argument is highlighted in the introduction to his work, written by another American soldier, General John P. Storey:

A few idealists may have visions that with advancing civilization war and its dread horrors will cease. Civilization has not changed human nature. The nature of man makes war inevitable. Armed strife will not disappear from the earth until human nature changes.

Some idealists might believe that as society advances, war and its awful horrors will disappear. However, civilization hasn't altered human nature. Human nature makes war inevitable. Armed conflict will not disappear from the world until human nature changes.

"Weltstadt und Friedensproblem," the book of Professor Baron Karl von Stengel, a jurist who was one of Germany's delegates at the First Hague Peace Conference, contains a chapter entitled "The Significance[Pg 163] of War for Development of Humanity," in which the author says:

"Weltstadt und Friedensproblem," the book by Professor Baron Karl von Stengel, a lawyer who was one of Germany's representatives at the First Hague Peace Conference, includes a chapter called "The Importance[Pg 163] of War for the Advancement of Humanity," in which the author states:

War has more often facilitated than hindered progress. Athens and Rome, not only in spite of, but just because of their many wars, rose to the zenith of civilization. Great States like Germany and Italy are welded into nationalities only through blood and iron.

War has often contributed to progress rather than hindered it. Athens and Rome reached the height of civilization not just despite their many wars, but because of them. Powerful states like Germany and Italy were unified into nations through blood and iron.

Storm purifies the air and destroys the frail trees, leaving the sturdy oaks standing. War is the test of a nation's political, physical, and intellectual worth. The State in which there is much that is rotten may vegetate for a while in peace, but in war its weakness is revealed.

Storms clear the air and take down weak trees, leaving the strong oaks standing. War tests a nation’s political, physical, and intellectual strength. A state with many flaws might survive peacefully for a time, but its weaknesses become clear in times of war.

Germany's preparations for war have not resulted in economic disaster, but in unexampled economic expansion, unquestionably because of our demonstrated superiority over France. It is better to spend money on armaments and battleships than luxury, motormania, and other sensual living.

Germany's war preparations haven't caused an economic disaster; instead, they've led to unprecedented economic growth, definitely thanks to our clear superiority over France. It's better to spend money on weapons and battleships than on luxury, car culture, and other indulgent lifestyles.

We know that Moltke expressed a similar view in his famous letter to Bluntschli. "A perpetual peace," declared the Field-Marshal, "is a dream, and not even a beautiful dream. War is one of the elements of order in the world, established by God. The noblest virtues of men are developed therein. Without war the world would degenerate and disappear in a morass of materialism."[43]

We know that Moltke shared a similar opinion in his famous letter to Bluntschli. "A lasting peace," the Field Marshal declared, "is a fantasy, and not even a pleasing one. War is one of the elements of order in the world, created by God. The highest virtues of humanity are cultivated through it. Without war, the world would decline and vanish into a swamp of materialism."[43]

At the very time that Moltke was voicing this sentiment, a precisely similar one was being voiced[Pg 164] by no less a person than Ernest Renan. In his "La Réforme Intellectuelle et Morale" (Paris: Lévy, 1871, p. 111) he writes:

At the same time that Moltke was expressing this feeling, a very similar one was being expressed[Pg 164] by none other than Ernest Renan. In his "La Réforme Intellectuelle et Morale" (Paris: Lévy, 1871, p. 111), he writes:

If the foolishness, negligence, idleness, and short-sightedness of States did not involve their occasional collision, it is difficult to imagine the degree of degeneracy to which the human race would descend. War is one of the conditions of progress, the sting which prevents a country from going to sleep, and compels satisfied mediocrity itself to awaken from its apathy. Man is only sustained by effort and struggle. The day that humanity achieves a great pacific Roman Empire, having no external enemies, that day its morality and its intelligence will be placed in the very greatest peril.

If the foolishness, negligence, laziness, and shortsightedness of nations didn’t sometimes cause conflict, it’s hard to imagine how much worse humanity could become. War is a key force of progress, the push that prevents a nation from getting complacent, motivating even those satisfied with mediocrity to overcome their apathy. Humanity only thrives through effort and struggle. The day we establish a peaceful global empire with no external threats is the day our morality and intelligence will be in the greatest danger.

In our own times a philosophy not very dissimilar has been voiced in the public declarations of ex-President Roosevelt. I choose a few phrases from his speeches and writings, at random:

In our time, a philosophy that isn’t very different has been expressed in the public statements of former President Roosevelt. I’ll randomly select a few phrases from his speeches and writings:

We despise a nation, just as we despise a man, who submits to insult. What is true of a man ought to be true of a nation.[44]

We dislike a country just as we dislike a person who allows themselves to be disrespected. What applies to individuals should apply to nations too.[44]

We must play a great part in the world, and especially ... perform those deeds of blood, of valor, which above everything else bring national renown.

We need to take on an important role in the world, and particularly ... perform acts of bravery and sacrifice that ultimately bring recognition and honor to our nation.

We do not admire a man of timid peace.

We don’t respect someone who is too cautious and shies away from conflict.

By war alone can we acquire those virile qualities necessary to win in the stern strife of actual life.

Only through war can we develop the strong qualities necessary to succeed in the difficult battles of real life.

In this world the nation that is trained to a career of unwarlike and isolated ease is bound to go down in the[Pg 165] end before other nations which have not lost the manly and adventurous qualities.[45]

A nation that is used to a life of comfort and isolation without engaging in warfare is likely to fall behind other nations that have kept their brave and adventurous spirit.[Pg 165][45]

Professor William James covers the whole ground of these claims in the following passage:

Professor William James discusses all aspects of these claims in the following passage:

The war party is assuredly right in affirming that the martial virtues, although originally gained by the race through war, are absolute and permanent human goods. Patriotic pride and ambition in their military form are, after all, only specifications of a more universal and enduring competitive passion.... Pacifism makes no converts from the military party. The military party denies neither the bestiality, nor the horror, nor the expense; it only says that these things tell but half the story. It only says that war is worth these things; that, taking human nature as a whole, war is its best protection against its weaker and more cowardly self, and that mankind cannot afford to adopt a peace economy.... Militarism is the great preserver of our ideals of hardihood, and human life without hardihood would be contemptible.... This natural feeling forms, I think, the innermost soul of army writings. Without any exception known to me, militarist authors take a highly mystical view of their subject, and regard war as a biological or sociological necessity.... Our ancestors have bred pugnacity into our bone and marrow and thousands of years of peace won't breed it out of us.[46]

The war party is definitely correct in saying that the martial virtues, though initially developed through warfare, are important and enduring human values. Patriotic pride and ambition in their military sense are really just specific examples of a broader and ongoing competitive drive... Pacifism doesn’t gain any supporters from the military crowd. The military side doesn’t deny the brutality, horror, or costs; it just argues that these aspects only tell part of the story. It claims that war is worth these consequences; that, considering human nature as a whole, war is the best defense against our weaker and more cowardly sides, and that humanity can’t afford to embrace a peaceful mindset... Militarism is the primary protector of our ideals of resilience, and a life without resilience would be shameful... This natural feeling, I believe, is central to military writings. Without any exceptions that I know of, militarist authors take a deeply mystical approach to their subject and see war as a biological or sociological necessity... Our ancestors have instilled aggression in us, and thousands of years of peace won't erase it.[46]

Even famous English clergymen have voiced the same view. Charles Kingsley, in his defence of the Crimean War as a "just war against tyrants and[Pg 166] oppressors," wrote: "For the Lord Jesus Christ is not only the Prince of Peace, He is the Prince of War, too. He is the Lord of Hosts, the God of armies, and whoever fights in a just war against tyrants and oppressors is fighting on Christ's side, and Christ is fighting on his side. Christ is his captain and his leader, and he can be in no better service. Be sure of it, for the Bible tells you so."[47]

Even well-known English clergymen have expressed the same opinion. Charles Kingsley, defending the Crimean War as a "just war against tyrants and[Pg 166] oppressors," wrote: "For the Lord Jesus Christ is not only the Prince of Peace, He is also the Prince of War. He is the Lord of Hosts, the God of armies, and anyone who fights in a just war against tyrants and oppressors is fighting on Christ's side, and Christ is fighting on theirs. Christ is their captain and leader, and they couldn’t be in better service. Trust me on this, for the Bible says so."[47]

Canon Newbolt, Dean Farrar, and the Archbishop of Armagh, have all written not dissimilarly.

Canon Newbolt, Dean Farrar, and the Archbishop of Armagh have all written in a similar way.

The whole case may be summarized thus:

The entire case can be summed up like this:

1. Nations fight for opposing conceptions of right: it is the moral conflict of men.

1. Countries battle over different ideas of what is right: it's the ethical struggle of people.

2. They fight from non-rational causes of a lower kind: from vanity, rivalry, pride of place, the desire to occupy a great situation in the world, or from sheer hostility to dissimilar people—the blind strife of mutually hating men.

2. They fight for irrational reasons that are beneath them: out of vanity, competition, pride in their status, the wish to hold a prominent position in society, or simply from hatred toward different people—the pointless conflict of mutually antagonistic individuals.

3. These causes justify war, or render it inevitable. The first is admirable in itself, the second is inevitable, in that the peoples readiest to fight, and showing most energy in fighting, replace the more peacefully inclined, and the warlike type tends thus permanently to survive; "the warlike nations inherit the earth."

3. These reasons make war justifiable or make it unavoidable. The first reason is commendable in itself, while the second is unavoidable because the nations most eager to fight and most energetic in battle replace those that are more peaceful. As a result, the aggressive type tends to thrive, and "the warlike nations inherit the earth."

Or it may be put deductively, thus: Since struggle is the law of life, and a condition of survival as much[Pg 167] with nations as with other organisms, pugnacity, which is merely intense energy in struggle, a readiness to accept struggle in its acutest form, must necessarily be a quality marking those individuals successful in the vital contests. It is this deep-seated, biological law which renders impossible the acceptance by mankind of the literal injunction to turn the other cheek to the smiter, or for human nature ever to conform to the ideal implied in that injunction; since, were it accepted, the best men and nations—in the sense of the kindliest and most humane—would be placed at the mercy of the most brutal, who, eliminating the least brutal, would stamp the survivors with their own brutality and re-establish the militarist virtues. For this reason a readiness to fight, which means the qualities of rivalry and pride and combativeness, hardihood, tenacity, and heroism—what we know as the manly qualities—must in any case survive as the race survives, and, since this stands in the way of the predominance of the purely brutal, it is a necessary part of the highest morality.

Or it may be stated in a more straightforward way: Since struggle is a fundamental part of life and a requirement for survival, not just for nations but for all living beings, pugnacity—essentially intense energy in battle and a willingness to embrace struggle at its most extreme—must be a trait found in those individuals who succeed in life’s vital contests. This deep-rooted biological principle makes it impossible for humanity to genuinely follow the literal instruction to turn the other cheek to an aggressor, or for human nature to ever completely align with the ideal suggested by that instruction. If it were accepted, the best people and nations—those who are kindest and most humane—would be left vulnerable to the most ruthless, who, by eliminating those who are less brutal, would impose their own brutality on the survivors and revive militaristic values. For this reason, a willingness to fight—which includes traits like rivalry, pride, combativeness, courage, persistence, and heroism—what we consider the qualities of a good man—must persist as long as the human race survives. Since this quality prevents the dominance of pure brutality, it is an essential aspect of the highest moral standards.

Despite the apparent force of these propositions, they are founded upon a gross misreading of certain facts, and especially upon a gross misapplication of a certain biological analogy.

Despite the obvious strength of these arguments, they are based on a significant misunderstanding of some facts, particularly a serious misapplication of a specific biological analogy.


CHAPTER II

THE PSYCHOLOGICAL CASE FOR PEACE

The shifting ground of pro-war arguments—The narrowing gulf between the material and moral ideals—The non-rational causes of war—False biological analogies—The real law of man's struggle: struggle with Nature, not with other men—Outline sketch of man's advance and main operating factor therein—The progress towards elimination of physical force—Co-operation across frontiers and its psychological result—Impossible to fix limits of community—Such limits irresistibly expanding—Break up of State homogeneity—State limits no longer coinciding with real conflicts between men.

The shifting foundation of pro-war arguments—The increasing overlap between material and moral values—The illogical reasons for war—Deceptive biological comparisons—The real essence of humanity's struggle: it’s a struggle with nature, not against one another—A quick overview of human progress and the main factors fueling it—The shift towards reducing physical violence—Collaboration across countries and its psychological impacts—It’s impossible to define boundaries for community—These boundaries are always expanding—The collapse of State uniformity—State borders no longer aligning with the actual conflicts among people.

Those who have followed at all closely the peace advocacy of the last few years will have observed a curious shifting of ground on the part of its opponents. Until quite recently, most peace advocacy being based on moral, not material grounds, pacifists were generally criticized as unduly idealistic, sentimental, oblivious to the hard necessities of men in a hard world of struggle, and disposed to ask too much of human nature in the way of altruistic self-sacrifice on behalf of an idealistic dogma. We were given to understand that while peace might represent a great moral ideal, man's evil passions and cupidity would always stand in the way of its achievement. The citations I have given in Chapter[Pg 169] II. of the first part of this book prove sufficiently, I think, that this was, until quite recently, overwhelmingly the point of view of those who defended war as an unavoidable part of human struggle.

Those who have paid attention to peace advocacy in recent years will have noticed a strange change in stance from its critics. Until recently, most peace advocacy was based on moral grounds rather than material ones, and pacifists were often criticized as being overly idealistic, sentimental, unaware of the harsh realities of life in a world filled with struggles, and too demanding of human nature to make altruistic sacrifices for an idealistic belief. We were led to believe that while peace might represent a significant moral ideal, humanity's negative emotions and greed would always obstruct its realization. The examples I provided in Chapter[Pg 169] II of the first part of this book sufficiently demonstrate, I believe, that this was until recently the overwhelmingly dominant view of those who justified war as an inevitable aspect of human conflict.

During the last few years, however, the defence of war has been made for the most part on very different grounds. Peace, we are told by those who oppose the pacifist movement, may embody the material interests of men, but the spiritual nature of mankind will stand in the way of its ever being achieved! Pacifism, far from being branded as too idealistic and sentimental, is now scorned as "sordidly material."

During the last few years, though, the justification for war has largely shifted to very different reasons. Those who oppose the pacifist movement tell us that peace may reflect people's material interests, but humanity's spiritual nature will prevent it from ever being realized! Instead of being labeled as overly idealistic and sentimental, pacifism is now mocked as "sordidly material."

I do not desire, in calling attention to this fact, merely to score a cheap jibe. I want, on the contrary, to do every justice to the point of view of those who urge that moral motives push men into war. I have never, indeed, taken the ground that the defender of war is morally inferior to the defender of peace, or that much is to be gained by emphasizing the moral superiority of the peace ideal. Too often has it been assumed in pacifist advocacy that what is needed in order to clear up the difficulties in the international field, is a better moral tone, a greater kindliness, and so forth—for that assumption ignores the fact that the emotion of humanity repelling it from war may be more than counteracted by the equally strong moral emotion that we connect with patriotism. The patriot admits that war may occasion suffering, but urges that men should be prepared to endure suffering for their country. As I pointed out in the first chapter of this book, the pacifist appeal to humanity[Pg 170] so often fails because the militarist pleads that he too is working and suffering for humanity.

I don’t want to bring this up just to make a quick jab. Instead, I want to fully appreciate the perspective of those who argue that moral reasons drive men to war. I’ve never claimed that someone who supports war is morally worse than someone who supports peace, nor do I think it's beneficial to highlight the moral superiority of the peace ideal. Too often, pacifist arguments assume that improving the moral climate and fostering kindness will resolve issues in international relations—this overlooks the reality that the urge to avoid war can be overshadowed by the equally powerful moral feelings associated with patriotism. The patriot acknowledges that war can cause suffering, but argues that people should be willing to endure suffering for their country. As I mentioned in the first chapter of this book, the pacifist appeal to humanity frequently falls short because militarists argue that they, too, are working and suffering for the sake of humanity.

My object in calling attention to this unconscious shifting of ground, on the part of the advocate of war, is merely to suggest that the growth of events during the last generation has rendered the economic case for war practically untenable, and has consequently compelled those who defend war to shift their defence. Nor, of course, am I urging that the sentimental defence of war is a modern doctrine—the quotations made in the last chapter show that not to be the case—but merely that greater emphasis is now placed upon the moral case.

My goal in highlighting this unconscious change in perspective from those who support war is simply to suggest that the developments over the past generation have made the economic argument for war nearly impossible to defend, which has forced those who justify war to modify their arguments. Also, I'm not claiming that the emotional justification for war is a recent idea—the quotes in the last chapter prove otherwise—but rather that there is now a stronger focus on the moral argument.

Thus, writing in 1912, Admiral Mahan criticizes this book as follows:

Thus, writing in 1912, Admiral Mahan criticizes this book as follows:

The purpose of armaments, in the minds of those maintaining them, is not primarily an economical advantage, in the sense of depriving a neighboring State of its own, or fear of such consequences to itself through the deliberate aggression of a rival having that particular end in view.... The fundamental proposition of the book is a mistake. Nations are under no illusion as to the unprofitableness of war in itself.... The entire conception of the work is itself an illusion, based upon a profound misreading of human action. To regard the world as governed by self-interest only is to live in a non-existent world, an ideal world, a world possessed by an idea much less worthy than those which mankind, to do it bare justice, persistently entertains.[48]

The reason people keep weapons isn’t just about getting a financial advantage by taking from a neighboring country or worrying about a rival potentially attacking. The main argument of the book is incorrect. Nations understand that war isn’t profitable on its own. The whole premise of this work is misguided, stemming from a misunderstanding of human behavior. Viewing the world as driven only by self-interest is living in a fantasy, an idealized view, focused on a concept that is far less admirable than the values humanity continues to uphold.[48]

Yet hardly four years previously Admiral Mahan had himself outlined the elements of international politics as follows:

Yet just four years earlier, Admiral Mahan outlined the elements of international politics like this:

It is as true now as when Washington penned the words, and will always be true, that it is vain to expect nations to act consistently from any motive other than that of interest. This under the name of Realism is the frankly avowed motive of German statecraft. It follows from this directly that the study of interests—international interest—is the one basis of sound, of provident, policy for statesmen....

It’s just as true now as when Washington wrote those words, and it will always hold true, that expecting nations to act consistently out of anything other than self-interest is pointless. This idea, known as Realism, is the openly expressed motivation behind German statecraft. Therefore, examining interests—international interests—is the only solid basis for thoughtful and progressive policies for leaders....

The old predatory instinct, that he should take who has the power, survives ... and moral force is not sufficient to determine issues unless supported by physical. Governments are corporations, and corporations have no souls ... they must put first the rival interests of their own wards ... their own people. Commercial and industrial predominance forces a nation to seek markets, and, where possible, to control them to its own advantage by preponderating force, the ultimate expression of which is possession ... an inevitable link in a chain of logical sequences: industry, markets, control, navy bases.[49]

The old predatory instinct—that those with power should take what they desire—still exists, and moral strength alone isn’t enough to resolve conflicts unless it’s supported by physical force. Governments are like corporations, and corporations lack a conscience; they focus on the competing interests of their own stakeholders and people. Economic and industrial dominance compels a nation to seek out markets and, when possible, to control them for its own advantage through overwhelming force, which ultimately results in possession. This is an inevitable part of a logical progression: industry, markets, control, navy bases.[49]

Admiral Mahan, it is true, anticipates this criticism by pleading the complex character of human nature (which no one denies). He says: "Bronze is copper, and bronze is tin." But he entirely overlooks the fact that if one withholds copper or one withholds tin it is no longer bronze. The present author has[Pg 172] never taken the ground that all international action can be explained in the terms of one narrow motive, but he does take the ground that if you can profoundly modify the bearing of a constituent, as important as the one to which Admiral Mahan has himself, in his own work, attributed such weight, you will profoundly modify the whole texture and character of international relations. Thus, even though it were true that the thesis here elaborated were as narrowly economic as the criticism I have quoted would imply, it would, nevertheless, have, on Admiral Mahan's own showing, a very profound bearing on the problems of international statecraft.

Admiral Mahan does anticipate this criticism by mentioning the complexity of human nature, which is widely accepted. He states, "Bronze is copper, and bronze is tin." However, he completely ignores the reality that if you take away copper or tin, it ceases to be bronze. The current author has[Pg 172]never argued that all international actions can be explained by a single, narrow motive, but he does believe that if you can significantly alter a key element, as crucial as the one Admiral Mahan has highlighted in his work, it will greatly change the overall dynamics and nature of international relations. Therefore, even if the argument being developed is as narrowly focused on economics as the criticism suggests, it would still have, based on Admiral Mahan's own analysis, a very significant impact on the challenges of international diplomacy.

Not only do the principles elaborated here postulate no such narrow conception of human motive, but it is essential to realize that you cannot separate a problem of interest from a problem of right or morality in the absolute fashion that Admiral Mahan would imply, because right and morality connote the protection and promotion of the general interest.

Not only do the principles discussed here avoid a limited view of human motivation, but it's also important to understand that you can't completely separate issues of interest from issues of right or morality, as Admiral Mahan suggests. This is because right and morality are tied to the protection and advancement of the general interest.

A nation, a people, we are given to understand, have higher motives than money or "self-interest." What do we mean when we speak of the money of a nation, or the self-interest of a community? We mean—and in such a discussion as this can mean nothing else—better conditions for the great mass of the people, the fullest possible lives, the abolition or attenuation of poverty and of narrow circumstances; that the millions shall be better housed and clothed and fed, more capable of making provision for sickness and old age, with lives prolonged and cheered—and[Pg 173] not merely this, but also that they shall be better educated, with character disciplined by steady labor and a better use of leisure; a general social atmosphere which shall make possible family affection, individual dignity and courtesy and the graces of life, not only among the few, but among the many.

A nation, a people, we understand, have higher reasons for existing than just money or "self-interest." What do we mean when we talk about a nation's wealth or a community's self-interest? We mean—and in a discussion like this, it can mean nothing else—improved conditions for the vast majority, richer lives, the reduction or elimination of poverty and difficult situations; that millions of people should have better housing, clothing, and food, be more prepared for illness and old age, live longer, and enjoy life—a[Pg 173]nd not only this, but also that they should receive better education, have their character shaped through consistent work and a more meaningful use of their free time; a general social environment that fosters family affection, individual dignity, courtesy, and the joys of life, not just for a privileged few, but for everyone.

Now, do these things constitute, as a national policy, an inspiring aim, or not? They are, speaking in terms of communities, pure self-interest—bound up with economic problems, with money. Does Admiral Mahan mean us to take him at his word when he would attach to such efforts the same discredit that one implies in talking of a mercenary individual? Would he have us believe that the typical great movements of our time—Socialism, Trades Unionism, Syndicalism, Insurance Acts, Land Reforms, Old Age Pensions, Charity Organization, improved Education—bound up as they all are with economic problems—are not the objects which, more and more, are absorbing the best activities of Christendom?

Now, do these things represent, as a national policy, an inspiring goal, or not? In terms of communities, they are pure self-interest—linked with economic issues, with money. Does Admiral Mahan want us to take him seriously when he associates such efforts with the same discredit that one implies when talking about a mercenary individual? Would he have us believe that the typical major movements of our time—Socialism, Trade Unionism, Syndicalism, Insurance Acts, Land Reforms, Old Age Pensions, Charity Organization, improved Education—each connected to economic issues—are not the things that, increasingly, are capturing the best efforts of Christendom?

In the pages which follow, I have attempted to show that the activities which lie outside the range of these things—the religious wars, movements like those which promoted the Crusades, or the sort of tradition which we associate with the duel (which has, in fact, disappeared from Anglo-Saxon society)—do not, and cannot, any longer form part of the impulse creating the long-sustained conflicts between large groups which a European war implies. I have attempted roughly to indicate certain processes at[Pg 174] work; to show, among other things, that in the changing character of men's ideals there is a distinct narrowing of the gulf which is supposed to separate ideal and material aims. Early ideals, whether in the field of politics or religion, are generally dissociated from any aim of general well-being. In early politics, ideals are concerned simply with personal allegiance to some dynastic chief, a feudal lord, or a monarch; the well-being of a community does not enter into the matter at all. Later the chief must embody in his person that well-being, or he does not obtain the allegiance of a community of any enlightenment; later, the well-being of the community becomes the end in itself, without being embodied in the person of an hereditary chief, so that the people realize that their efforts, instead of being directed to the protection of the personal interests of some chief, are as a matter of fact directed to the protection of their own interests, and their altruism has become communal self-interest, since the self-sacrifice of the community for the sake of the community is a contradiction in terms. In the religious sphere a similar development has occurred. Early religious ideals have no relation to the material betterment of mankind. The early Christian thought it meritorious to live a sterile life at the top of a pillar, eaten by vermin, just as the Hindoo saint to-day thinks it meritorious to live an equally sterile life upon a bed of spikes. But as the early Christian ideal progressed, sacrifices having no end connected with the betterment of mankind lost their appeal.[Pg 175] Our admiration now goes, not to the recluse who does nothing for mankind, but rather to the priest who gives his life to bring a ray of comfort to a leper settlement. The Christian saint who would allow the nails of his fingers to grow through the palms of his clasped hands would excite, not our admiration, but our revolt. More and more is religious effort being subjected to this test: Does it make for the improvement of society? If not, it stands condemned. Political ideals are inevitably undergoing a similar development, and will be more and more subjected to a similar test.[50]

In the pages that follow, I've tried to show that activities beyond these topics—the religious wars, movements like those that fueled the Crusades, or the kind of traditions we associate with dueling (which has, in fact, disappeared from English-speaking society)—do not and can no longer contribute to the long-standing conflicts that a European war suggests. I've roughly indicated certain processes at[Pg 174] work; to demonstrate, among other things, that as men's ideals change, there’s a clear narrowing of the gap between ideal and material goals. Early ideals, whether in politics or religion, are generally disconnected from any aim for the general well-being. In early politics, ideals focus simply on personal loyalty to some dynastic chief, a feudal lord, or a monarch; the community's well-being isn’t considered at all. Later, the leader must represent that well-being, or he won't earn the loyalty of an informed community; eventually, the community's well-being becomes the primary goal itself, no longer embodied in a hereditary chief, allowing people to realize that their efforts are instead directed toward protecting their own interests. Their selflessness turns into communal self-interest, as the community sacrificing itself for its own sake is contradictory. A similar evolution has occurred in the religious sphere. Early religious ideals have no connection to improving humanity's material condition. The early Christian saw merit in living a barren life on a pillar, infested with vermin, just as today a Hindu saint may view it as commendable to live on a bed of spikes. However, as the early Christian ideal evolved, sacrifices without any connection to bettering humanity lost their appeal.[Pg 175] We no longer admire the recluse who contributes nothing to humanity but rather the priest who dedicates his life to bringing comfort to a leper colony. The Christian saint who allows his fingernails to grow through the palms of his clasped hands would provoke not our admiration but our disgust. More and more, religious efforts are being evaluated by this standard: Does it improve society? If not, it faces criticism. Political ideals are also inevitably undergoing a similar change and will increasingly be judged by the same criterion.[50]

I am aware that very often at present they are not thus tested. Dominated as our political thought is by Roman and feudal imagery—hypnotized by symbols and analogies which the necessary development of organized society has rendered obsolete—the ideals even of democracies are still often pure[Pg 176] abstractions, divorced from any aim calculated to advance the moral or material betterment of mankind. The craze for sheer size of territory, the mere extent of administrative area, is still deemed a thing deserving immense, incalculable sacrifices.

I know that often today they aren't tested like this. Our political thinking is heavily influenced by outdated Roman and feudal ideas—caught up in symbols and comparisons that the necessary growth of organized society has made irrelevant—so the ideals of democracies are still too often just abstract concepts, disconnected from any goal aimed at improving the moral or material wellbeing of humanity. The obsession with mere territory size, just the extent of administrative areas, is still seen as something that deserves huge, immeasurable sacrifices.

Even these ideals, however, firmly set as they are in our language and tradition, are rapidly yielding to the necessary force of events. A generation ago it would have been inconceivable that a people or a monarch should calmly see part of its country secede and establish itself as a separate political entity without attempting to prevent it by force of arms. Yet this is what happened, a year or two ago, in the Scandinavian peninsula. For forty years Germany has added to her own difficulties and to those of the European situation for the purpose of including Alsace and Lorraine in its Federation, but even there, obeying the tendency which is world-wide, an attempt has been made to create a constitutional and autonomous government. The history of the British Empire for fifty years has been a process of undoing the work of conquest. Colonies are now neither colonies nor possessions; they are independent States. England, which for centuries has made such sacrifices to retain Ireland, is now making great sacrifices in order to make her secession workable. To each political arrangement, to each political ideal, the final test will be applied: does it, or does it not, make for the widest interests of the mass of the people involved?[Pg 177]

Even these ideals, deeply ingrained in our language and tradition, are quickly giving way to the undeniable force of events. A generation ago, it would have been unthinkable for a nation or a monarchy to calmly watch part of its territory secede and form a separate political entity without trying to prevent it by military means. Yet, this is exactly what occurred a year or two ago in the Scandinavian peninsula. For the past forty years, Germany has complicated its own situation and that of Europe in its efforts to include Alsace and Lorraine in its Federation, but even there, reflecting a global trend, an attempt has been made to establish a constitutional and autonomous government. The history of the British Empire over the past fifty years has involved undoing the results of conquest. Colonies are no longer colonies or possessions; they are independent states. England, which has made countless sacrifices to hold onto Ireland, is now making significant sacrifices to ensure its smooth secession. Each political arrangement, each political ideal, will ultimately be evaluated based on one question: does it, or does it not, serve the best interests of the majority of the people involved?[Pg 177]

It is true that those who emphasize the psychological causes of war might rejoin with another distinction. They might urge that, though the questions dividing nations had more or less their origin in an economic problem, the economic question becomes itself a moral question, a question of right. It was not the few pence of the tax on tea that the Colonies fought about, but the question of right which its payment involved. So with nations. War, ineffective to achieve an economic end, unprofitable in the sense that the cost involved in the defence of a given economic point exceeds the monetary value of that point, will still be fought because a point, trifling in the economic sense, is all important from the point of view of right; and though there is no real division of interests between nations, though those interests are in reality interdependent, minor differences provoking a sudden and uncontrolled flash of temper suffice to provoke war. War is the outcome of the "hot fits" of men, "of the devil that is in them."

It's true that those who focus on the psychological reasons for war might respond with a different point of view. They might argue that, while the issues separating nations often stem from economic problems, the economic question ultimately becomes a moral one, a matter of what's right. It wasn't just the small tax on tea that the Colonies were fighting about; it was the principle involved in paying it. The same goes for nations. War, which fails to achieve an economic goal and is unprofitable—since the cost of defending a particular economic issue outweighs its monetary value—will still happen because a seemingly minor point, though trivial economically, holds great importance in terms of rights. Even though there may be no real divide in interests between nations, and those interests are genuinely interconnected, minor disagreements can sometimes spark sudden and uncontrollable anger, leading to war. War results from the "hot fits" of people, "the devil that is in them."

Although militarist literature on this, as on most similar points, shows flagrant contradictions, even that literature is against the view that war is the outcome of the sheer sudden temper of nations. Most of the popular, and all of the scientific, militarist writers take the contrary view. Mr. Blatchford and his school normally represent a typical militarist policy, like that of Germany, as actuated by a cold, deep, Machiavellian, unsentimental, calculated opportunism, as diverse from a wild,[Pg 178] irrational explosion of feeling as possible. Mr. Blatchford writes:

Although militarist literature on this, like on most similar topics, contains obvious contradictions, even that literature disputes the idea that war is simply the result of the sudden tempers of nations. Most popular, and all scientific, militarist writers take the opposite stance. Mr. Blatchford and his group typically portray a conventional militarist policy, similar to Germany's, as driven by a cold, deep, Machiavellian, unsentimental, calculated opportunism, contrasting it sharply with a wild, irrational outburst of emotion. Mr. Blatchford writes:

German policy, based upon the teachings of Clausewitz, may be expressed in two questions, the questions laid down by Clausewitz: "Is it expedient to do this? Have we the power to do it?" If it will benefit the Fatherland to break up the British Empire, then it is expedient to break up the British Empire. Clausewitz taught Germany that "war is a part of policy." He taught that policy is a system of bargaining or negotiating, backed by arms. Clausewitz does not discuss the moral aspect of war; he deals with power and expediency. His pupils take his lead. They do not read poems on the blessings of peace; they do not spend ink on philanthropic theories.

German policy, based on Clausewitz's teachings, can be summed up in two questions he asked: "Is this a smart decision? Do we have the ability to execute it?" If breaking up the British Empire will benefit the Fatherland, then it's a wise move to do so. Clausewitz taught Germany that "war is part of policy." He explained that policy is a means of negotiating or bargaining, supported by military force. Clausewitz doesn’t discuss the moral aspects of war; he focuses on power and practicality. His followers embrace this mindset. They don’t write poetry about the joys of peace; they don’t spend time on idealistic theories.

All the more scientific writers, without an exception, so far as I am aware, repudiate its "accidental" character. They one and all, from Grotius to Von der Goltz, take the view that it results from definite and determinable laws, like all the great processes of human development.

All scientific writers, without exception, as far as I know, reject its "accidental" nature. They all, from Grotius to Von der Goltz, believe that it comes from specific and identifiable laws, just like all the significant processes of human development.

Von der Goltz ("On the Conduct of War") says:

Von der Goltz ("On the Conduct of War") says:

One must never lose sight of the fact that war is the consequence and continuation of policy. One will act on the defensive strategically or rest on the defensive according as the policy has been offensive or defensive. An offensive and defensive policy is in its turn indicated by the line of conduct dictated historically. We see this very clearly in antiquity by the example furnished us in the Persians and Romans. In their wars we see the[Pg 179] strategical rôle following the bend of the historical rôle. The people which in its historical development has arrived at the stage of inertia, or even retrogression, will not carry on a policy of offence, but merely one of defence; a nation in that situation will wait to be attacked, and its strategy will consequently be defensive, and from a defensive strategy will follow necessarily a defensive tactic.

Never forget that war is the outcome and continuation of policy. Actions will be taken defensively or relied on defensively depending on whether the policy is offensive or defensive. An offensive or defensive policy is determined by the actions dictated by history. This is clearly shown in ancient times with the examples of the Persians and Romans. In their wars, we can see the strategic role aligning with the historical context. A society that has become stagnant or even in decline will not pursue an offensive policy but will only maintain a defensive one; a nation in such a situation will wait to be attacked, which means its strategy will naturally be defensive, and a defensive strategy will inevitably lead to a defensive tactic.

Lord Esher has expressed a like thought.[51]

Lord Esher has shared a similar idea.[51]

But whether wars result from sheer temper, national "hot fits," or not, it is quite certain that the lengthy preparation for war, the condition of armed peace, the burden of armaments which is almost worse than an occasional war, does not result therefrom.

But whether wars come from pure anger, national "hot fits," or not, it’s pretty clear that the long preparation for war, the state of armed peace, and the heavy burden of weapons, which is often worse than having an occasional war, do not stem from that.

The paraphernalia of war in the modern world cannot be improvised on the spur of the moment to meet each gust of ill-feeling, and be dropped when it is over. The building of battleships, the discussion of budgets and the voting of them, the training of armies, the preparation of a campaign, are a long business, and more and more in our day does each distinctive campaign involve a special and distinctive preparation. The pundits declare that the German battleships have been especially built with a view to work in the North Sea. In any case, we know that the conflict with Germany has been going on for ten years. This is surely a rather prolonged "hot fit." The truth is that war in the modern world is the outcome of armed peace, and involves, with all its elaborate[Pg 180] machinery of yearly budgets, and slowly built warships and forts, and slowly trained armies, fixity of policy and purpose extending over years, and sometimes generations. Men do not make these sacrifices month after month, year after year, pay taxes, and upset Governments and fight in Parliament for a mere passing whim; and as conflicts necessarily become more scientific, we shall in the nature of things be forced to prepare everything more thoroughly, and have clearer and sounder ideas as to their essence, their cause, and their effects, and to watch more closely their relation to national motive and policy. The final justification for all these immense, humdrum, workaday sacrifices must be more and more national well-being.

The tools of war in today's world can't be quickly put together to respond to every wave of anger and then discarded afterward. Building battleships, discussing budgets, voting on them, training armies, and planning campaigns is a lengthy process, and more than ever, each distinct campaign requires special preparation. Experts say that the German battleships have been specifically designed for operations in the North Sea. In any case, we know that the conflict with Germany has been ongoing for ten years. This is definitely a rather extended "hot fit." The reality is that war in the modern world stems from a state of armed peace, involving all its intricate machinery of annual budgets, slowly constructed warships and forts, and gradually trained armies, with policies and purposes that last for years, sometimes even generations. People don't make these sacrifices month after month, year after year, pay taxes, disrupt governments, and debate in Parliament for a fleeting fancy; as conflicts become more scientific, we'll inevitably have to prepare everything more thoroughly, and develop clearer and more reliable ideas about their essence, causes, and effects, while closely monitoring their relationship to national motives and policies. The ultimate justification for all these significant, everyday sacrifices must increasingly focus on national well-being.

This does not imply, as some critics allege, the conclusion that an Englishman is to say: "Since I might be just as well off under the Germans, let them come"; but that the German will say: "Since I shall be no better off for the going, I will not go."

This doesn't mean, as some critics claim, that an Englishman would think, "Since I might be just as well off under the Germans, let them come"; rather, it means that the German will think, "Since I won't be better off by leaving, I won't go."

Indeed, the case of the authorities cited in the preceding chapter is marked by a false form of statement. Those who plead for war on moral grounds say: "War will go on because men will defend their ideals, moral, political, social, and religious." It should be stated thus: "War will go on because men will always attack the spiritual possessions of other men," because, of course, the necessity for defence arises from the fact that these possessions are in danger of attack.

Indeed, the case of the authorities mentioned in the previous chapter features a misleading way of expressing things. Those who advocate for war on moral grounds say, "War will continue because people will defend their ideals, whether moral, political, social, or religious." It should be stated like this: "War will continue because people will always threaten the spiritual possessions of others," since, of course, the need for defense stems from the fact that these possessions are at risk of being attacked.

Put in the second form, however, the case breaks[Pg 181] down almost of itself. The least informed of us realizes that the whole trend of history is against the tendency for men to attack the ideals and the beliefs of other men. In the religious domain that tendency is plain, so much so that the imposition of religious ideals or beliefs by force has practically been abandoned in Europe, and the causes which have wrought this change of attitude in the European mind are just as operative in the field of politics.

Put in the second form, however, the case breaks[Pg 181] down almost by itself. Even the least informed among us realizes that the overall trend of history opposes the urge for people to attack each other’s ideals and beliefs. This tendency is clear in the religious sphere, to the point that using force to impose religious ideals or beliefs has almost been completely abandoned in Europe. The reasons behind this shift in mindset in Europe are just as relevant in the political arena.

Those causes have been, in the religious field, of a twofold nature, both having direct bearing on the problem with which we are dealing. The first cause is that at which I have already hinted, the general shifting of the ideals from sterile aims to those concerned with the improvement of society; the second one being that development of communication which has destroyed the spiritual homogeneity of States.

Those causes have been, in the religious realm, of two kinds, both directly related to the issue we are addressing. The first cause is the general shift in ideals from unproductive goals to those focused on improving society; the second cause is the advancement of communication, which has disrupted the spiritual unity of nations.

A given movement of religious opinion is not confined to one State, transforming it completely, while another current of opinion transforms completely in another sense another State; but it goes on piecemeal, pari passu, in the various States. Very early in the religious development of Europe there ceased to be such a thing as a purely Catholic or a purely Protestant State: the religious struggle went on inside the political frontiers—between the people of the same State. The struggle of political and social ideas must take a like course. Those struggles of ideas will be carried out, not between States, but between different groups in the same State, those[Pg 182] groups acting in intellectual co-operation with corresponding groups in other States. This intellectual co-operation across frontiers is a necessary outcome of the similar economic co-operation athwart frontiers which the physical division of labor, owing to the development of communication, has set up. It has become impossible for the army of a State to embody the fight for an ideal, for the simple reason that the great moral questions of our time can no longer be postulated in national terms. What follows will make this plain.

A particular movement of religious belief isn't limited to just one state, completely changing it, while another belief shifts another state in a different way; instead, it occurs gradually, pari passu, across various states. Early on in Europe’s religious development, there was no longer such a thing as a purely Catholic or purely Protestant state: the religious conflict took place within the political borders—among the people of the same state. The struggle of political and social ideas will follow a similar pattern. These ideological conflicts will happen not between states, but among different groups within the same state, with those groups working together intellectually with similar groups in other states. This intellectual collaboration across borders is a necessary result of the economic cooperation that has developed due to improvements in communication and division of labor. It’s become impossible for a state's military to represent the fight for an ideal, simply because the major moral issues of our time can no longer be framed in national terms. What comes next will make this clear.

There remains a final moral claim for war: that it is a needed moral discipline for nations, the supreme test for the survival of the fittest.

There’s one last moral argument for war: that it serves as a necessary moral discipline for nations, the ultimate test for survival of the fittest.

In the first chapter of this section, I have pointed out the importance of this plea in determining the general character of European public opinion, on which alone depends the survival or the disappearance of the militarist regimen. Yet in strict logic there is no need to rebut this claim in detail at all, for only a small fraction of those who believe in it have the courage of their convictions.

In the first chapter of this section, I've highlighted how crucial this appeal is in shaping the overall nature of European public opinion, which alone determines whether the militarist regime survives or fades away. However, logically speaking, there’s no real need to argue against this claim in depth, since only a small percentage of those who support it actually have the courage to stand by their beliefs.

The defender of large armaments always justifies his position on the ground that such armaments ensure peace. Si vis pacem, etc. As between war and peace he has made his choice, and he has chosen, as the definite object of his endeavors, peace. Having directed his efforts to secure peace, he must accept whatever disadvantages there may lie in that state. He is prepared to admit that, of the two states, peace is preferable, and it is peace towards[Pg 183] which our efforts should be directed. Having decided on that aim, what utility is there in showing that it is an undesirable one?

The supporter of heavy weapons always defends his stance by claiming that such weapons guarantee peace. Si vis pacem, and so on. Between war and peace, he has made his choice, opting for peace as the clear goal of his efforts. After choosing to pursue peace, he has to accept any downsides that come with that choice. He is willing to acknowledge that, of the two conditions, peace is better, and it is peace towards [Pg 183] that we should focus our efforts on. Now that he's settled on that goal, what’s the point of arguing that it’s an unworthy one?

We must, as a matter of fact, be honest for our opponent. We must assume that in an alternative, where his action would determine the issue of war or peace, he will allow that action to be influenced by the general consideration that war might make for the moral advantage of his country. More important even than this consideration is that of the general national temper, to which his philosophy, however little in keeping with his professed policy and desire, necessarily gives rise. For these reasons it is worth while to consider in detail the biological case which he presents.

We need to be honest about our opponent. We should assume that in a scenario where his actions could decide between war or peace, he will let those actions be influenced by the idea that war could benefit the moral standing of his country. Even more important than this is the overall mood of the nation, which his beliefs, no matter how inconsistent they are with his stated policies and wishes, will inevitably reflect. For these reasons, it's worthwhile to take a closer look at the biological argument he presents.

The illusion underlying that case arises from the indiscriminate application of scientific formulæ.

The misconception in that situation comes from the careless use of scientific formulas.

Struggle is the law of survival with man, as elsewhere, but it is the struggle of man with the universe, not man with man. Dog does not eat dog—even tigers do not live on one another. Both dogs and tigers live upon their prey.

Struggle is the law of survival for humans, just like everywhere else, but it's the struggle between humans and the universe, not between humans themselves. Dogs don't harm each other—even tigers don't prey on one another. Both dogs and tigers hunt for their food.

It is true that as against this it is argued that dogs struggle with one another for the same prey—if the supply of food runs short the weakest dog, or the weakest tiger, starves. But an analogy between this state and one in which co-operation is a direct means of increasing the supply of food, obviously breaks down. If dogs and tigers were groups, organized on the basis of the division of labor, even the weak dogs and tigers could, conceivably, perform[Pg 184] functions which would increase the food supply of the group as a whole, and, conceivably, their existence would render the security of that supply greater than would their elimination. If to-day a territory like England supports in comfort, a population of 45,000,000, where in other times rival groups, numbering at most two or three millions, found themselves struggling with one another for a bare subsistence, the greater quantity of food and the greater security of the supply is not due to any process of elimination of Wessex men by Northumbrian men, but is due precisely to the fact that this rivalry has been replaced by common action against their prey, the forces of nature. The obvious facts of the development of communities show that there is a progressive replacement of rivalry by co-operation, and that the vitality of the social organism increases in direct ratio to the efficiency of the co-operation, and to the abandonment of the rivalry, between its parts.[52]

It's true that some argue dogs compete with each other for the same food—when food is scarce, the weakest dog, or the weakest tiger, goes hungry. However, comparing this situation to one where cooperation directly boosts the food supply clearly falls apart. If dogs and tigers were organized groups based on division of labor, even the weaker members could potentially perform roles that would increase the overall food supply of the group, and their presence could actually make that supply more secure than if they were eliminated. Today, a region like England comfortably supports a population of 45 million, whereas in the past, rival groups, each numbering only two or three million, struggled to survive. The increased food supply and improved security isn't because Wessex people eliminated Northumbrian people, but because rivalry has shifted to collective action against nature’s challenges. The clear evidence of community development shows a steady shift from rivalry to cooperation, and the health of the social organism improves in direct proportion to the effectiveness of that cooperation and the reduction of rivalry among its members.[Pg 184]

All crude analogies between the processes of plant and animal survival and social survival are vitiated, therefore, by disregarding the dynamic element of conscious co-operation.[Pg 185]

All basic comparisons between how plants and animals survive and how society survives fail because they ignore the essential aspect of conscious cooperation.[Pg 185]

That mankind as a whole represents the organism and the planet the environment, to which he is more and more adapting himself, is the only conclusion that consorts with the facts. If struggle between men is the true reading of the law of life, those facts are absolutely inexplicable, for he is drifting away from conflict, from the use of physical force, and towards co-operation. This much is unchallengeable, as the facts which follow will show.

That humanity as a whole represents the organism and the planet represents the environment, which we are increasingly adapting to, is the only conclusion that aligns with the facts. If the struggle between people is the accurate interpretation of the law of life, those facts are completely unexplainable, because we are moving away from conflict, from the use of physical force, and towards cooperation. This much is undeniable, as the facts that follow will demonstrate.

But in that case, if struggle for extermination of rivals between men is the law of life, mankind is setting at naught the natural law, and must be on the way to extinction.

But if the fight to eliminate rivals is the rule of life, then humanity is ignoring natural law and is likely heading towards extinction.

Happily the natural law in this matter has been misread. The individual in his sociological aspect is not the complete organism. He who attempts to live without association with his fellows dies. Nor is the nation the complete organism. If Britain attempted to live without co-operation with other nations, half the population would starve. The completer the co-operation the greater the vitality; the more imperfect the co-operation the less the vitality. Now, a body, the various parts of which are so interdependent that without co-ordination vitality is reduced or death ensures, must be regarded, in so far as the functions in question are concerned, not as a collection of rival organisms, but as one. This is in accord with what we know of the character of living organisms in their conflict with environment. The higher the organism, the greater the elaboration[Pg 186] and interdependence of its part, the greater the need for co-ordination.[53]

Fortunately, the natural law in this case has been misunderstood. The individual, from a sociological perspective, is not a complete organism. Someone who tries to live without connecting with others will not survive. Similarly, a nation isn't a complete organism either. If Britain tried to exist without collaborating with other countries, half of its population would face starvation. The more complete the cooperation, the greater the vitality; the more imperfect the cooperation, the lower the vitality. Thus, a system where the various parts are so interdependent that without coordination vitality declines or death occurs must be seen, at least regarding the relevant functions, not as a collection of competing organisms, but as one. This aligns with what we understand about the nature of living organisms in their struggle with the environment. The higher the organism, the greater the complexity and interdependence of its parts, and the greater the need for coordination.[Pg 186][53]

If we take this as the reading of the biological law, the whole thing becomes plain; man's irresistible drift away from conflict and towards co-operation is but the completer adaptation of the organism (man) to its environment (the planet, wild nature), resulting in a more intense vitality.

If we see this as the interpretation of biological law, everything becomes clear; humanity's unstoppable movement away from conflict and towards cooperation is simply a more complete adaptation of the organism (humans) to its environment (the Earth, nature), leading to greater vitality.

The psychological development involved in man's struggle along these lines may best be stated by an outline sketch of the character of his advance.

The psychological development in man's struggle along these lines can best be summarized with an outline of his progress.

When I kill my prisoner (cannibalism was a very common characteristic of early man), it is in "human nature" to keep him for my own larder without sharing him. It is the extreme form of the use of force, the extreme form of human individualism. But putrefaction sets in before I can consume him (it is as well to recall these real difficulties of the early man, because, of course, "human nature does not change"), and I am left without food.

When I kill my prisoner (cannibalism was a common trait of early humans), it's "human nature" to keep him for my own supplies without sharing. It's the ultimate display of force, the ultimate form of human individualism. But decomposition begins before I can eat him (it's good to remember these real challenges of early humans, because, of course, "human nature doesn't change"), and I'm left with no food.

But my two neighbors, each with his butchered prisoner, are in a similar difficulty, and though I could quite easily defend my larder, we deem it better on the next occasion to join forces and kill one prisoner at a time. I share mine with the other two; they share theirs with me. There is no waste[Pg 187] through putrefaction. It is the earliest form of the surrender of the use of force in favor of co-operation—the first attenuation of the tendency to act on impulse. But when the three prisoners are consumed, and no more happen to be available, it strikes us that on the whole we should have done better to make them catch game and dig roots for us. The next prisoners that are caught are not killed—a further diminution of impulse and the factor of physical force—they are only enslaved, and the pugnacity which in the first case went to kill them is now diverted to keeping them at work. But the pugnacity is so little controlled by rationalism that the slaves starve, and prove incapable of useful work. They are better treated; there is a diminution of pugnacity. They become sufficiently manageable for the masters themselves, while the slaves are digging roots, to do a little hunting. The pugnacity recently expended on the slaves is redirected to keeping hostile tribes from capturing them—a difficult matter, because the slaves themselves show a disposition to try a change of mastership. They are bribed into good behavior by better treatment: a further diminution of force, a further drift towards co-operation; they give labor, we give food and protection. As the tribes enlarge, it is found that those have most cohesion where the position of slaves is recognized by definite rights and privileges. Slavery becomes serfdom or villeiny. The lord gives land and protection, the serf labor and military service: a further drift from force, a[Pg 188] further drift towards co-operation, exchange. With the introduction of money even the form of force disappears: the laborer pays rent and the lord pays his soldiers. It is free exchange on both sides, and economic force has replaced physical force. The further the drift from force towards simple economic interest the better the result for the effort expended. The Tartar khan, who seizes by force the wealth in his State, giving no adequate return, soon has none to seize. Men will not work to create what they cannot enjoy, so that, finally, the khan has to kill a man by torture in order to obtain a sum which is the thousandth part of what a London tradesman will spend to secure a title carrying no right to the exercise of force from a Sovereign who has lost all right to the use or exercise of physical force, the head of the wealthiest country in the world, the sources of whose wealth are the most removed from any process involving the exercise of physical force.

But my two neighbors, each with their captured prisoner, are in a similar situation. Even though I could easily defend my supplies, we think it's better to team up next time and take down one prisoner at a time. I share mine with the other two; they share theirs with me. There's no waste from decay. It's the earliest sign of giving up violence in favor of cooperation—the first step away from acting on impulse. But when we’ve consumed all three prisoners and there are no more around, we realize we probably would have been better off having them hunt for food and gather roots for us. The next prisoners we capture aren't killed; in an even further move away from impulse and physical force, they're simply enslaved. The aggression that was initially directed toward killing them is now channeled into making them work. However, that aggression is so poorly guided by reason that the slaves end up starving and can't do useful tasks. They’re treated better, which reduces the aggression. They become manageable enough that while the slaves are gathering roots, the masters can do a little hunting themselves. The aggression that was once directed at the slaves is shifted to preventing enemy tribes from taking them—this proves tricky because the slaves themselves often want to switch masters. They're encouraged to behave well through better treatment: another reduction in force, another step toward cooperation; they provide labor, and we provide food and safety. As the tribes grow, it turns out that those with the most cohesion are the ones that recognize the slaves' status with rights and privileges. Slavery evolves into serfdom. The lord grants land and protection while the serf contributes labor and military service: another shift away from force, another move toward cooperation and exchange. With the introduction of money, even the form of force fades away: the laborer pays rent, and the lord pays his soldiers. It becomes a fair exchange for both sides, and economic power replaces physical power. The further we move from force to simple economic interests, the better the outcomes for the efforts made. The Tartar khan, who seizes his state’s wealth by force without offering adequate returns, soon finds there’s nothing left to seize. People won’t work to create things they can’t enjoy, so eventually, the khan ends up torturing a man to get a tiny amount, one thousandth of what a London merchant would spend to secure a title that holds no claim to enforce power from a Sovereign who has lost all right to use or employ physical force, the head of the wealthiest country in the world, whose wealth comes from sources that involve no use of physical force.

But while this process is going on inside the tribe, or group, or nation, force and hostility as between differing tribes or nations remain; but not undiminished. At first it suffices for the fuzzy head of a rival tradesman to appear above the bushes for primitive man to want to hit it. He is a foreigner: kill him. Later, he only wants to kill him if he is at war with his tribe. There are periods of peace: diminution of hostility. In the first conflicts all of the other tribe are killed—men, women, and children. Force and pugnacity are absolute. But the[Pg 189] use of slaves, both as laborers and as concubines, attentuates this; there is a diminution of force. The women of the hostile tribe bear children by the conqueror: there is a diminution of pugnacity. At the next raid into the hostile territory it is found that there is nothing to take, because everything has been killed or carried off. So on later raids the conqueror kills the chiefs only (a further diminution of pugnacity, a further drift from mere impulse), or merely dispossesses them of their lands, which he divides among his followers (Norman Conquest type). We have already passed the stage of extermination.[54] [Pg 190]The conqueror simply absorbs the conquered—or the conquered absorbs the conqueror, whichever you like. It is no longer the case of one gobbling up the other. Neither is gobbled. In the next stage we do not even dispossess the chiefs—a further sacrifice of physical force—we merely impose tribute. But the conquering nation soon finds itself in the position of the khan in his own State—the more he squeezes the less he gets, until, finally, the cost of getting the money by military means exceeds what is obtained. It was the case of Spain in Spanish America—the more territory she "owned" the poorer she became. The wise conqueror, then, finds that better than the exaction of tribute is an exclusive market—old English colonial type. But in the process of ensuring exclusiveness more is lost than is gained: the colonies are allowed to choose their own system—further drift from the use of force, further drift from hostility and pugnacity. Final result: complete abandonment of physical force, co-operation on basis of mutual profit the only relationship, with reference not merely to colonies which have become in fact foreign States, but also to States foreign in name as well as in fact. We have arrived not at the intensification of the struggle between men, but at a condition of vital dependence upon the prosperity of foreigners. Could England by some magic kill all foreigners, half the British population would starve. This is not a condition making[Pg 191] indefinitely for hostility to foreigners; still less is it a condition in which such hostility finds its justification in any real instinct of self-preservation or in any deep-seated biological law. With each new intensification of dependence between the parts of the organism must go that psychological development which has marked every stage of the progress in the past, from the day that we killed our prisoner in order to eat him, and refused to share him with our fellow, to the day that the telegraph and the bank have rendered military force economically futile.

But while this process is happening within the tribe, group, or nation, conflict and hostility between different tribes or nations still exist, but they are not as intense. Initially, if a rival tradesman pops up above the bushes, primitive man feels the urge to strike. He’s an outsider: kill him. Later, the desire to kill only arises if he’s at war with his tribe. There are times of peace: a decrease in hostility. In the first conflicts, everyone from the other tribe—men, women, and children—gets killed. Force and aggression are absolute. But the[Pg 189] use of slaves, both as workers and concubines, reduces this; there is less force. The women of the defeated tribe have children with the conqueror: there’s less aggression. During the next raid into hostile territory, it’s found that there’s nothing left to take, as everything has been killed or taken. So on subsequent raids, the conqueror only kills the leaders (a further decrease in aggression, a further move away from mere impulse), or simply takes their lands, dividing them among his followers (a Norman Conquest scenario). We’ve already moved past the stage of total extermination.[54] [Pg 190]The conqueror simply incorporates the conquered—or the conquered integrates the conqueror, whichever you prefer. It’s no longer a case of one devouring the other. Neither is devoured. In the next stage, we don’t even take the lands from the chiefs—a further reduction of physical force—instead, we just impose tribute. But the conquering nation soon finds itself in a situation like the khan in his own state—the more he squeezes, the less he gets, until, eventually, the cost of obtaining the money through military means exceeds what is gained. This was true for Spain in Spanish America—the more territory she “owned,” the poorer she became. The clever conqueror realizes that an exclusive market is better than collecting tribute—think of the old English colonial model. But in trying to maintain exclusivity, more is lost than gained: the colonies are allowed to choose their own systems—a further move away from using force, and further reduction of hostility and aggression. The end result: a complete abandonment of physical force, with cooperation based on mutual benefit as the only relationship, not just with colonies that have essentially become foreign states, but also with states that are foreign in name as well as reality. We’ve reached a point not of intensified struggle between men, but of vital dependence on the prosperity of foreigners. If England could somehow eliminate all foreigners, half the British population would starve. This isn’t a situation that fosters ongoing hostility toward foreigners; nor does it provide any justification for such hostility based on instinct for self-preservation or any fundamental biological principle. With each new level of dependence among the parts of the organism, there must be a corresponding psychological development that has characterized every stage of progress in the past, from the days when we killed our prisoner for food, refusing to share him with others, to the time when the telegraph and the bank made military force economically pointless.

But the foregoing does not include all the facts, or all the factors. If Russia does England an injury—sinks a fishing fleet in time of peace, for instance—it is no satisfaction to Englishmen to go out and kill a lot of Frenchmen or Irishmen. They want to kill Russians. If, however, they knew a little less geography—if, for instance, they were Chinese Boxers, it would not matter in the least which they killed, because to the Chinaman all alike are "foreign devils"; his knowledge of the case does not enable him to differentiate between the various nationalities of Europeans. In the case of a wronged negro in the Congo the collective responsibility is still wider; for a wrong inflicted by one white man he will avenge himself on any other—American, German, English, French, Dutch, Belgian, or Chinese. As our knowledge increases, our sense of the collective responsibility of outside groups narrows. But immediately we start on this differentiation there is no stopping. The English yokel is satisfied if he can "get a whack[Pg 192] at them foreigners"—Germans will do if Russians are not available. The more educated man wants Russians; but if he stops a moment longer, he will see that in killing Russian peasants he might as well be killing so many Hindoos, for all they had to do with the matter. He then wants to get at the Russian Government. But so do a great many Russians—Liberals, Reformers, etc. He then sees that the real conflict is not English against Russians at all, but the interest of all law-abiding folk—Russian and English alike—against oppression, corruption, and incompetence. To give the Russian Government an opportunity of going to war would only strengthen its hands against those with whom he was in sympathy—the Reformers. As war would increase the influence of the reactionary party in Russia, it would do nothing to prevent the recurrence of such incidents, and so quite the wrong party would suffer. Were the real facts and the real responsibilities understood, a Liberal people would reply to such an aggression by taking every means which the social and economic relationship of the two States afforded to enable Russian Liberals to hang a few Russian Admirals and establish a Russian Liberal Government. In any case, the realization of the fact attenuates hostility. In the same way, as they become more familiar with the facts, the English will attenuate their hostility to "Germans." An English patriot recently said, "We must smash Prussianism." The majority of Germans are in cordial agreement with him, and are working to that[Pg 193] end. But if England went to war for that purpose, Germans would be compelled to fight for Prussianism. War between States for a political ideal of this kind is not only futile, it is the sure means of perpetuating the very condition which it would bring to an end. International hostilities repose for the most part upon our conception of the foreign State, with which we are quarrelling, as a homogeneous personality, having the same character of responsibility as an individual, whereas the variety of interests, both material and moral, regardless of State boundaries, renders the analogy between nations and individuals an utterly false one.

But what’s been said doesn’t cover all the facts or all the factors. If Russia harms England—like sinking a fishing fleet during peacetime—it doesn’t satisfy English people to go out and kill a bunch of French or Irish folks. They want to go after Russians. However, if they knew a bit less geography—like if they were Chinese Boxers—it wouldn’t matter who they killed, since to a Chinese person, they’re all "foreign devils"; their understanding doesn’t let them tell the different European nationalities apart. For a wronged Black person in the Congo, the sense of collective responsibility goes even further; for a wrong done by one white person, they might take revenge on any others—American, German, English, French, Dutch, Belgian, or Chinese. As we learn more, our sense of collective responsibility toward outside groups shrinks. But once we start differentiating, there’s no stopping. The average English person is happy just to "get a whack at those foreigners"—Germans will do if Russians aren’t available. The more educated person wants Russians; but if they stop to think a bit longer, they’ll realize that killing Russian peasants is really just as senseless as killing Hindoos, since they have nothing to do with it. Then they want to go after the Russian government. But many Russians—Liberals, Reformers, etc.—want the same thing. They start to see that the actual conflict isn’t English versus Russians at all, but rather the interests of all law-abiding people—both Russian and English—against oppression, corruption, and incompetence. Giving the Russian government a chance to go to war would just strengthen its grip against those they sympathize with—the Reformers. Since war would boost the influence of the reactionary party in Russia, it would do nothing to prevent these situations from happening again, meaning the wrong side would pay the price. If the real facts and responsibilities were understood, a Liberal society would respond to such aggression by using every means the social and economic relationship of the two countries allowed to help Russian Liberals get rid of a few Russian Admirals and set up a Russian Liberal Government. In any case, understanding the reality diminishes hostility. Similarly, as they become more aware of the facts, the English will lessen their hostility toward "Germans." An English patriot recently said, "We must smash Prussianism." Most Germans agree with him and are working toward that goal. But if England went to war for that reason, Germans would have no choice but to fight for Prussianism. War between nations for a political ideal like this is not just pointless; it actually guarantees the continuation of the very conditions they’re trying to end. International conflicts mostly rest on our perception of the foreign state we’re arguing with as a single entity, having the same responsibility as an individual, when in fact the variety of interests—both material and moral—across state boundaries makes the analogy between nations and individuals completely false.

Indeed, when the co-operation between the parts of the social organism is as complete as our mechanical development has recently made it, it is impossible to fix the limits not merely of the economic interests, but of the moral interest of the community, and to say what is one community and what is another. Certainly the State limits no longer define the limits of the community; and yet it is only the State limits which international antagonism predicates. If the Louisiana cotton crop fails, a part of Lancashire starves. There is closer community of interest in a vital matter between Lancashire and Louisiana than between Louisiana and, say, Iowa, parts of the same State. There is much closer intercommunication between Britain and the United States in all that touches social and moral development than between Britain and, say, Bengal, part of the same State. An English nobleman has more community of[Pg 194] thought and feeling with a European continental aristocrat (will marry his daughter, for instance) than he would think of claiming with such "fellow" British countrymen as a Bengal Babu, a Jamaica negro, or even a Dorset yokel. A professor at Oxford will have closer community of feeling with a member of the French Academy than with, say, a Whitechapel publican. One may go further, and say that a British subject of Quebec has closer contact with Paris than with London; the British subject of Dutch-speaking Africa with Holland than with England; the British subject of Hong Kong with Pekin than with London; of Egypt, with Constantinople than with London, and so on. In a thousand respects, association cuts across State boundaries, which are purely conventional, and renders the biological division of mankind into independent and warring States a scientific ineptitude.

Indeed, when the cooperation between the parts of society is as complete as our recent mechanical advancements have made it, it's impossible to define not just the economic interests but also the moral interests of the community, and to determine what constitutes one community versus another. Clearly, state boundaries no longer limit the community; yet, it’s only those state boundaries that international conflicts rely on. If the cotton crop in Louisiana fails, part of Lancashire suffers. There is a deeper connection of interest in a crucial matter between Lancashire and Louisiana than there is between Louisiana and, say, Iowa, which are parts of the same state. There’s also much closer interaction between Britain and the United States regarding social and moral development than there is between Britain and, for example, Bengal, which is part of the same state. An English nobleman feels more in common thought and feeling with a European aristocrat (he would consider marrying his daughter, for instance) than he would think of having with such "fellow" British citizens as a Bengal Babu, a Jamaican, or even a Dorset farmer. A professor at Oxford would have a closer connection of feeling with a member of the French Academy than with, say, a pub owner from Whitechapel. One might go further and say that a British person from Quebec has closer ties with Paris than with London; a British person from Dutch-speaking Africa has more in common with Holland than with England; a British person from Hong Kong relates more to Beijing than to London; and a British person from Egypt connects more with Constantinople than with London, and so on. In many ways, relationships cross state lines, which are purely conventional, making the biological separation of humanity into independent and conflicting states scientifically misguided.

Allied factors, introduced by the character of modern intercourse, have already gone far to render territorial conquest futile for the satisfaction of natural human pride and vanity. Just as in the economic sphere, factors peculiar to our generation have rendered the old analogy between States and persons a false one, so do these factors render the analogy in the sentimental sphere a false one. While the individual of great possessions does in fact obtain, by reason of his wealth, a deference which satisfies his pride and vanity, the individual of the great nation has no such sentimental advantage as against the citizen of the small nation. No one thinks of[Pg 195] respecting the Russian mujik because he belongs to a great nation, or despising a Scandinavian or Belgian gentleman because he belongs to a small one; and any society will accord prestige to the nobleman of Norway, Holland, Belgium, Spain, or even Portugal, which it refuses to an American "Climber." The nobleman of any country will marry the noblewoman of another more readily than a woman from a lower class of his own country. The prestige of the foreign country rarely counts for anything in the matter, when it comes to the real facts of everyday life, so shallow is the real sentiment which now divides States. Just as in material things community of interest and relationship cut clear across State boundaries, so inevitably will the psychic community of interest come so to do.

Allied factors, shaped by modern interactions, have already made territorial conquest largely pointless for fulfilling natural human pride and vanity. Just as in the economy, elements unique to our generation have made the old comparison between States and individuals inaccurate, these same elements also undermine the comparison in the realm of emotions. While a wealthy individual does indeed gain respect that satisfies their pride and vanity due to their riches, a person from a large nation doesn't enjoy the same emotional advantage over someone from a smaller nation. Nobody respects the Russian peasant simply because he belongs to a great nation, nor does anyone look down on a Scandinavian or Belgian gentleman because he belongs to a smaller one; any society will give prestige to the nobleman from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Spain, or even Portugal, which it denies to an American "Climber." A nobleman from any country is more likely to marry a noblewoman from another country than a woman from a lower class in his own nation. The prestige of a foreign country usually doesn’t matter in the reality of everyday life, reflecting how superficial the emotions that currently separate nations truly are. Just as shared interests and relationships easily cross State lines in material matters, the psychological connections will inevitably do the same.

Just as, in the material domain, the real biological law, which is association and co-operation between individuals of the same species in the struggle with their environment, has pushed men in their material struggle to conform with that law, so will it do so in the sentimental sphere. We shall come to realize that the real psychic and moral divisions are not as between nations, but as between opposing conceptions of life. Even admitting that man's nature will never lose the combativeness, hostility, and animosity which are so large a part of it (although the manifestations of such feelings have so greatly changed within the historical period as almost to have changed in character), what we shall see is the diversion of those psychological qualities to the real,[Pg 196] instead of the artificial, conflict of mankind. We shall see that at the bottom of any conflict between the armies or Governments of Germany and England lies not the opposition of "German" interests to "English" interests, but the conflict in both States between democracy and autocracy, or between Socialism and Individualism, or reaction and progress, however one's sociological sympathies may classify it. That is the real division in both countries, and for Germans to conquer English, or English Germans, would not advance the solution of such a conflict one iota; and as such conflict becomes more acute, the German individualist will see that it is more important to protect his freedom and property against the Socialist and trade unionist, who can and do attack them, than against the British Army, which cannot. In the same way the British Tory will be more concerned with what Mr. Lloyd George's Budgets can do than with what the Germans can do.[55] [Pg 197]From the realization of these things to the realization on the part of the British democrat that what stands in the way of his securing for social expenditure enormous sums, that now go to armaments, is mainly a lack of co-operation between himself and the democrats of a hostile nation who are in a like case, is but a step, and a step that, if history has any meaning, is bound shortly to be taken. When it is taken, property, capital, Individualism will have to give to its international organization, already far-reaching, a still more definite form, in which international differences will play no part. And when that condition is reached, both peoples will find inconceivable the idea that artificial State divisions (which are coming more and more to approximate to mere administrative divisions, leaving free scope within them or across them for the development of genuine nationality) could ever in any way define the real conflicts of mankind.

Just as in the material world, the real biological principle of cooperation and association among individuals of the same species in their struggle against their environment has led people to adapt to that principle in their material challenges, it will also apply in emotional matters. We will come to understand that the true psychological and moral divides aren’t between nations but between different views on life. Even if we accept that human nature will always include elements of competitiveness, hostility, and resentment (even though the ways we express these feelings have significantly changed over time), what we’ll witness is a shift of these psychological traits toward genuine, rather than artificial, conflicts among people. We will see that at the heart of any conflict between the armies or governments of Germany and England lies not the clash of "German" interests versus "English" interests, but the struggle within both nations between democracy and autocracy, or between socialism and individualism, or reaction and progress, however people might categorize it sociologically. This is the actual divide in both countries, and for Germans to defeat the English, or vice versa, would not help solve this conflict at all; as this conflict intensifies, the individualist in Germany will realize it is more crucial to defend his freedom and property from socialists and unionists who can actually threaten them, rather than from the British Army, which cannot. Similarly, the British Tory will be more focused on the impacts of Mr. Lloyd George's budgets than on what the Germans are capable of.[Pg 196] From understanding these realities to the British democrat realizing that what blocks his ability to secure vast sums for social spending, which are currently allocated for weapons, is mainly a lack of cooperation with the democrats of a rival nation facing the same issue, is just a small step—one that history suggests should be taken soon. When that happens, capital, property, and individualism will need to yield to an international organization that is already extensive, taking on an even more defined form where international differences will be irrelevant. And when we reach that point, both nations will find the idea of artificial state divisions (which are increasingly becoming mere administrative lines, allowing space for the real development of national identity within or across them) utterly absurd as a way to define the true conflicts among people.[Pg 197]

There remains, of course, the question of time; that these developments will take "thousands" or "hundreds" of years. Yet the interdependence of modern nations is the growth of little more than fifty years. A century ago England could have been self-supporting, and little the worse for it. One must not overlook the Law of Acceleration. The age of man on the earth is placed variously at from thirty thousand to three hundred thousand years. He has in some respects developed more in the last two hundred years than in all the preceding ages. We see more change now in ten years than originally in ten thousand. Who shall foretell the developments of a generation?

There’s still the question of time; that these changes will take "thousands" or "hundreds" of years. But the interdependence of modern nations has developed in just over fifty years. A century ago, England could have been self-sufficient and likely wouldn’t have suffered for it. We shouldn't ignore the Law of Acceleration. Humanity’s existence on Earth is estimated to be between thirty thousand and three hundred thousand years. In some ways, we’ve advanced more in the last two hundred years than in all the previous ages combined. We see more change now in ten years than we did originally in ten thousand. Who can predict what will happen in a generation?


CHAPTER III

UNCHANGING HUMAN NATURE

The progress from cannibalism to Herbert Spencer—The disappearance of religious oppression by government—Disappearance of the duel—The Crusaders and the Holy Sepulchre—The wail of militarist writers at man's drift away from militancy.

The transition from cannibalism to Herbert Spencer—The end of government religious oppression—The end of dueling—The Crusaders and the Holy Sepulchre—The complaints of militarist writers about humanity's shift away from militarism.

All of us who have had occasion to discuss this subject are familiar with the catch-phrases with which the whole matter is so often dismissed. "You cannot change human nature," "What man always has been during thousands of years, he always will be," are the sort of dicta generally delivered as self-evident propositions that do not need discussion. Or if, in deference to the fact that very profound changes, in which human nature is involved, have taken place in the habits of mankind, the statement of the proposition is somewhat less dogmatic, we are given to understand that any serious modification of the tendency to go to war can only be looked for in "thousands of years."

Everyone who has talked about this topic knows the commonly used phrases that often brush the whole issue aside. "You can't change human nature," and "What man has always been for thousands of years, he always will be," are the kinds of statements usually presented as obvious truths that don't require further discussion. Even if, acknowledging that significant changes involving human nature *have* occurred in people's habits, the claim is made a bit less absolute, we’re led to believe that any real change in the tendency to go to war can only be expected in "thousands of years."

What are the facts? They are these:

What are the facts? Here they are:

That the alleged unchangeability of human nature in this matter is not borne out; that man's pugnacity though not disappearing, is very visibly, under the[Pg 199] forces of mechanical and social development, being transformed and diverted from ends that are wasteful and destructive to ends that are less wasteful, which render easier that co-operation between men in the struggle with their environment which is the condition of their survival and advance; that changes which, in the historical period, have been extraordinarily rapid are necessarily quickening—quickening in geometrical rather than in arithmetical ratio.

That the supposed unchangeability of human nature in this regard is not supported; that while man's aggression doesn’t completely disappear, it is clearly being transformed and redirected due to the forces of mechanical and social development, moving from wasteful and destructive ends to those that are less wasteful. This makes it easier for cooperation among people in their struggle against their environment, which is essential for their survival and progress; that changes during the historical period have been exceptionally rapid and are necessarily accelerating—accelerating in a geometric rather than an arithmetic ratio.

With very great courtesy, one is impelled to ask those who argue that human nature in all its manifestations must remain unchanged how they interpret history. We have seen man progress from the mere animal fighting with other animals, seizing his food by force, seizing also by force his females, eating his own kind, the sons of the family struggling with the father for the possession of the father's wives; we have seen this incoherent welter of animal struggle at least partly abandoned for settled industry, and partly surviving as a more organized tribal warfare or a more ordered pillaging, like that of the Vikings and the Huns; we have seen even these pillagers abandon in part their pillaging for ordered industry, and in part for the more ceremonial conflict of feudal struggle; we have seen even the feudal conflict abandoned in favor of dynastic and religious and territorial conflict, and then dynastic and religious conflict abandoned. There remains now only the conflict of States, and that, too, at a time when the character and conception of the State are being profoundly modified.[Pg 200]

With great politeness, one has to ask those who argue that human nature must remain unchanged how they understand history. We've witnessed humanity evolve from simple animals fighting each other, grabbing food by force, taking females by force, and cannibalizing their own kind, with sons battling their fathers for their wives; we've seen this chaotic struggle partly replaced by settled work, while some of it has survived as more organized tribal warfare or structured raiding, like that of the Vikings and the Huns; we've seen even these raiders partially move away from raiding towards settled industry, and partially towards the more ceremonial conflicts of feudal wars; we've seen even feudal conflicts set aside in favor of dynastic, religious, and territorial disputes, and then those too have been abandoned. Now, we are left with conflicts between states, and this occurs at a time when the nature and concept of the state are being profoundly transformed.[Pg 200]

Human nature may not change, whatever that vague phrase may mean; but human nature is a complex factor. It includes numberless motives, many of which are modified in relation to the rest as circumstances change; so that the manifestations of human nature change out of all recognition. Do we mean by the phrase that "human nature does not change" that the feelings of the paleolithic man who ate the bodies of his enemies and of his own children are the same as those of a Herbert Spencer, or even of the modern New Yorker who catches his subway train to business in the morning? If human nature does not change, may we therefore expect the city clerk to brain his mother and serve her up for dinner, or suppose that Lord Roberts or Lord Kitchener is in the habit, while on campaign, of catching the babies of his enemies on spear-heads, or driving his motor-car over the bodies of young girls, like the leaders of the old Northmen in their ox-wagons.

Human nature might not change, whatever that vague phrase means, but it’s a complicated thing. It includes countless motives, many of which shift based on circumstances; thus, how human nature shows itself can change dramatically. Are we suggesting that when we say "human nature does not change," we mean the emotions of a Paleolithic man who consumed the bodies of his enemies and his own children are the same as those of someone like Herbert Spencer, or even a modern New Yorker catching the subway to work in the morning? If human nature truly doesn’t change, can we expect a city clerk to kill his mother and serve her for dinner, or think that Lord Roberts or Lord Kitchener would, while on campaign, spear babies from their enemies or run over young girls with their cars, like the leaders of the old Northmen did in their ox-wagons?

What do these phrases mean? These, and many like them, are repeated in a knowing way with an air of great wisdom and profundity by journalists and writers of repute, and one may find them blatant any day in our newspapers and reviews; yet the most cursory examination proves them to be neither wise nor profound, but simply parrot-like catch-phrases which lack common sense, and fly in the face of facts of everyday experience.

What do these phrases mean? These, among many others, are frequently repeated with a sense of knowledge and an air of great wisdom and depth by respected journalists and writers. You can find them plainly in our newspapers and magazines any day, yet even a brief look reveals they are neither wise nor profound, but just mindless catchphrases that lack common sense and contradict everyday facts.

The truth is that the facts of the world as they stare us in the face show that, in our common attitude,[Pg 201] we not only overlook the modifications in human nature, which have occurred historically since yesterday—occurred even in our generation—but we also ignore the modification of human nature which mere differences of social habit and custom and outlook effect. Take the case of the duel. Even educated people in Germany, France, and Italy, will tell you that it is "not in human nature" to expect a man of gentle birth to abandon the habit of the duel; the notion that honorable people should ever so place their honor at the mercy of whoever may care to insult them is, they assure you, both childish and sordid. With them the matter will not bear discussion.

The truth is that the realities of the world right in front of us show that, in our shared perspective,[Pg 201] we not only overlook the changes in human nature that have taken place historically just since yesterday—changes that have even happened in our own generation—but we also ignore how simple differences in social habits, customs, and viewpoints affect human nature. Take dueling, for example. Even well-educated people in Germany, France, and Italy will say that it is "not in human nature" to expect a man of noble birth to give up the practice of dueling; they insist that the idea of honorable people allowing their honor to be at the mercy of anyone who might insult them is both childish and sordid. For them, this topic is not open for discussion.

Yet the great societies which exist in England, North America, Australia—the whole Anglo-Saxon world, in fact—have abandoned the duel, and we cannot lump the whole Anglo-Saxon race as either sordid or childish.

Yet the great societies that exist in England, North America, Australia—the entire Anglo-Saxon world, really—have moved past the duel, and we can't categorize the entire Anglo-Saxon race as either selfish or immature.

That such a change as this, which must have conflicted with human pugnacity in its most insidious form,—pride and personal vanity, the traditions of an aristocratic status, every one of the psychological factors now involved in international conflict—has been effected in our own generation should surely give pause to those who dismiss as chimerical any hope that rationalism will ever dominate the conduct of nations.

That such a change as this, which must have conflicted with human aggression in its most sneaky form,—pride and personal vanity, the traditions of aristocratic status, every one of the psychological factors currently involved in international conflict—has happened in our own generation should definitely make those who dismiss any hope that rationalism will ever guide the actions of nations think twice.

Discussing the impossibility of allowing arbitration to cover all causes of difference, Mr. Roosevelt remarked, in justification of large armaments: "We[Pg 202] despise a nation, just as we despise a man, who fails to resent an insult."[56] Mr. Roosevelt seems to forget that the duel with us is extinct. Do we, the English-speaking people of the world, to whom presumably Mr. Roosevelt must have been referring, despise a man who fails to resent an insult by arms? Would we not, on the contrary, despise the man who should do so? Yet so recent is this charge that it has not yet reached the majority of Europeans.

Discussing the impossibility of arbitration covering all conflicts, Mr. Roosevelt justified large military forces by saying, "We[Pg 202] despise a nation, just as we despise a man, who fails to resent an insult."[56] Mr. Roosevelt seems to forget that dueling is no longer acceptable. Do we, the English-speaking people of the world, who presumably Mr. Roosevelt was talking about, really despise a person who does not respond to an insult with violence? Wouldn't we actually despise the person who did? Yet this accusation is so recent that it hasn't reached most Europeans yet.

The vague talk of national honor, as a quality under the especial protection of the soldier, shows, perhaps more clearly than aught else, how much our notions concerning international politics have fallen behind the notions that dominate us in everyday life. When an individual begins to rave about his honor, we may be pretty sure he is about to do some irrational, most likely some disreputable deed. The word is like an oath, serving with its vague yet large meaning to intoxicate the fancy. Its vagueness and elasticity make it possible to regard a given incident, at will, as either harmless or a casus belli. Our sense of proportion in these matters approximates to that of the schoolboy. The passing jeer of a foreign journalist, a foolish cartoon, is sufficient to start the dogs of war baying up and down the land.[Pg 203][57] We call it "maintaining the national prestige," "enforcing respect," and I know not what other high-sounding name. It amounts to the same thing in the end.

The vague talk of national honor, seen as something that soldiers especially protect, clearly shows how much our ideas about international politics have lagged behind our everyday thinking. When someone starts ranting about their honor, it's pretty safe to say they're about to do something irrational, probably something disreputable. The word acts like an oath, its unclear yet broad meaning stirring up emotions. Its ambiguity and flexibility allow us to view a specific incident as either harmless or a casus belli at will. Our sense of proportion in these matters is similar to that of a schoolboy. A passing insult from a foreign journalist or a silly cartoon is enough to set off the dogs of war throughout the country.[Pg 203][57] We call it "maintaining national prestige," "enforcing respect," and other grand terms. But it all leads to the same outcome in the end.

The one distinctive advance in civil society achieved by the Anglo-Saxon world is fairly betokened by the passing away of this old notion of a peculiar possession in the way of honor, which has to be guarded by arms. It stands out as the one clear moral gain of the nineteenth century; and, when we observe the notion resurging in the minds of men, we may reasonably expect to find that it marks one of those reversions in development which so often occur in the realm of mind as well as in that of organic forms.

The one significant advancement in civil society made by the Anglo-Saxon world is represented by the decline of the old idea of a unique entitlement to honor that needs to be protected by force. It stands out as the clear moral progress of the nineteenth century; and, when we see this idea resurfacing in people's minds, we can reasonably anticipate that it signifies one of those backslides in development that often happen in both thought and natural forms.

Two or three generations since, this progress, even among Anglo-Saxons, towards a rational standard of conduct in this matter, as between individuals, would have seemed as unreasonable as do the hopes of international peace in our day. Even to-day the continental officer is as firmly convinced as ever that the maintenance of personal dignity is impossible save by the help of the duel. He will ask in triumph, "What will you do if one of your own order openly insults you? Can you preserve your self-respect by summoning him to the police-court?" And the question is taken as settling the matter offhand.

Two or three generations ago, progress in establishing a rational standard of behavior regarding this issue, even among Anglo-Saxons, would have seemed just as unreasonable as today's hopes for international peace. Even now, a continental officer is just as convinced as ever that maintaining personal dignity is only possible through the duel. He will triumphantly ask, "What will you do if someone from your own rank openly insults you? Can you keep your self-respect by taking him to court?" And that question is typically accepted as a definitive answer.

The survival, where national prestige is concerned, of the standards of the code duello is daily brought[Pg 204] before us by the rhetoric of the patriots. Our army and our navy, not the good faith of our statesmen, are the "guardians of our national honor." Like the duellist, the patriot would have us believe that a dishonorable act is made honorable if the party suffering by the dishonor be killed. The patriot is careful to withdraw from the operation of possible arbitration all questions which could affect the "national honor." An "insult to the flag" must be "wiped out in blood." Small nations, which in the nature of the case cannot so resent the insults of great empires, have apparently no right to such a possession as "honor." It is the peculiar prerogative of world-wide empires. The patriots who would thus resent "insults to the flag" may well be asked whether they would condemn the conduct of the German lieutenant who kills the unarmed civilian in cold blood "for the honor of the uniform."

The survival of the standards of the code duello, when it comes to national pride, is something we see every day through the rhetoric of patriots. Our army and navy, not the integrity of our politicians, are the "guardians of our national honor." Like a duelist, the patriot wants us to believe that a dishonorable act becomes honorable if the person who suffers from the dishonor is killed. The patriot is careful to exclude from any potential arbitration all issues that might impact "national honor." An "insult to the flag" must be "avenged with blood." Small nations, which can't possibly respond to the insults from powerful empires, seem to lack the right to such a thing as "honor." It's a unique privilege of global empires. Patriots who would react to "insults to the flag" may well be asked if they would condemn the actions of the German lieutenant who kills an unarmed civilian in cold blood "for the honor of the uniform."

It does not seem to have struck the patriot that, as personal dignity and conduct have not suffered but been improved by the abandonment of the principle of the duel, there is little reason to suppose that international conduct, or national dignity, would suffer by a similar change of standards.

It doesn’t seem to have occurred to the patriot that, just as personal dignity and behavior have not only remained intact but have actually improved with the abandonment of the duel principle, there’s little reason to believe that international behavior or national dignity would be damaged by a similar shift in standards.

The whole philosophy underlying the duel, where personal relations are concerned, excites in our day the infinite derision of all Anglo-Saxons. Yet these same Anglo-Saxons maintain it as rigorously as ever in the relations of States.

The whole idea behind dueling, when it comes to personal relationships, draws endless laughter from all Anglo-Saxons today. Yet these same Anglo-Saxons uphold it just as strictly in the interactions between countries.

Profound as is the change involved in the Anglo-Saxon abandonment of the duel, a still more universal[Pg 205] change, affecting still more nearly our psychological impulses, has been effected within a relatively recent historical period. I refer to the abandonment, by the Governments of Europe, of their right to prescribe the religious belief of their citizens. For hundreds of years, generation after generation, it was regarded as an evident part of a ruler's right and duty to dictate what his subjects should believe.

As significant as the change was in the Anglo-Saxon abandonment of dueling, an even more widespread change, profoundly affecting our psychological impulses, has taken place in a relatively recent historical period. I’m talking about the decision by European governments to stop enforcing what religious beliefs their citizens should hold. For hundreds of years, across many generations, it was considered a clear part of a ruler's right and responsibility to dictate what their subjects were supposed to believe.

As Lecky has pointed out, the preoccupation which, for numberless generations, was the centre round which all other interests revolved has simply and purely disappeared; coalitions which were once the most serious occupation of statesmen now exist only in the speculations of the expounders of prophecy. Among all the elements of affinity and repulsion that regulate the combinations of nations, dogmatic influences which were once supreme can scarcely be said to exist. There is a change here reaching down into the most fundamental impulses of the human mind. "Until the seventeenth century every mental discussion, which philosophy pronounces to be essential to legitimate research, was almost uniformly branded as a sin, and a large proportion of the most deadly intellectual vices were deliberately inculcated as virtues."

As Lecky pointed out, the focus that, for countless generations, was the center around which all other interests revolved has simply and completely vanished; alliances that were once the main concern of politicians now only exist in the predictions of futurists. Among all the factors of connection and division that shape the relationships between countries, dogmatic influences that used to be dominant can hardly be said to remain. This change goes deep into the most fundamental urges of the human mind. "Until the seventeenth century, every mental discussion that philosophy deems essential for legitimate inquiry was almost universally labeled as sinful, and a large part of the most destructive intellectual flaws were intentionally taught as virtues."

Anyone who argued that the differences between Catholics and Protestants were not such as force could settle, and that the time would come when man would realize this truth, and regard a religious war between European States as a wild and unimaginable anachronism, would have been put down as a futile[Pg 206] doctrinaire, completely ignoring the most elementary facts of "unchanging human nature."

Anyone who claimed that the differences between Catholics and Protestants could not be resolved and that eventually people would see this truth, considering a religious war between European countries as absurd and unthinkable, would have been dismissed as a pointless[Pg 206] idealist, completely overlooking the most basic truths of "unchanging human nature."

There is one striking incident of the religious struggle of States which illustrates vividly the change which has come over the spirit of man. For nearly two hundred years Christians fought the Infidel for the conquest of the Holy Sepulchre. All the nations of Europe joined in this great endeavor. It seemed to be the one thing which could unite them, and for generations, so profound was the impulse which produced the movement, the struggle went on. There is nothing in history, perhaps, quite comparable to it. Suppose that during this struggle one had told a European statesman of that age that the time would come when, assembled in a room, the representatives of a Europe, which had made itself the absolute master of the Infidel, could by a single stroke of the pen secure the Holy Sepulchre for all time to Christendom, but that, having discussed the matter cursorily twenty minutes or so, they would decide that on the whole it was not worth while! Had such a thing been told to a mediæval statesman, he would certainly have regarded the prophecy as that of a madman. Yet this, of course, is precisely what has taken place.[58]

There is one striking event in the religious struggles of nations that vividly shows how much the spirit of humanity has changed. For almost two hundred years, Christians fought the Infidels for control of the Holy Sepulchre. Every European nation took part in this huge effort. It seemed to be the one thing that could unite them, and for generations, the drive behind this movement was so powerful that the struggle continued. There’s nothing in history quite like it. Imagine if during this conflict someone told a European leader of that time that a day would come when representatives from Europe—who had made themselves the absolute masters over the Infidels—could, with just a single stroke of a pen, secure the Holy Sepulchre for all time for Christendom. But after casually discussing it for about twenty minutes or so, they would conclude it wasn't worth it! If such a thing had been communicated to a medieval statesman, he would have surely thought it was the ramblings of a madman. Yet this is exactly what happened.[58]

A glance over the common incidents of Europe's history will show the profound change which has visibly taken place, not only in the minds, but in the hearts of men. Things which even in our stage of civilization would no longer be possible, owing to that change in human nature which the military dogmatist denies, were commonplace incidents with our grandfathers. Indeed, the modifications in the religious attitude just touched on assuredly arise from an emotional as much as from an intellectual change. A theology which could declare that the unborn child would suffer eternal torment in the fires of hell for no crime, other than that of its conception, would be in our day impossible on merely emotional grounds.[59] What was once deemed a mere truism would now be viewed with horror and indignation.[Pg 208] Again, as Lecky says, "For a great change has silently swept over Christendom. Without disturbance, an old doctrine has passed away from among the realizations of mankind."

A look at the main events in Europe's history shows the significant change that has clearly happened, not just in people's minds but also in their hearts. Things that would be impossible today, due to the change in human nature that the military traditionalist ignores, were routine for our grandparents. In fact, the shifts in religious beliefs mentioned earlier are certainly due to emotional as much as intellectual changes. A theology that states an unborn child would suffer eternal punishment in hell for no other reason than being conceived would be unthinkable today just on emotional grounds. What was once seen as an obvious truth would now be met with horror and outrage. Again, as Lecky puts it, "A great change has quietly swept over Christendom. Without disturbance, an old doctrine has faded from the consciousness of humanity."

Not only in the religious sphere do we see this progress. In a civilization, which was in many respects an admirable one, it was possible for 400 slaves to be slaughtered because one of them had committed some offence; for a lady of fashion to gratify a momentary caprice by ordering a slave to be crucified; and, a generation or two since, for whole populations to turn torture into a public amusement[60] and a public festival; for kings, historically yesterday, to assist personally at the tortures of persons accused of witchcraft. It is related by Pitcairn, in his "Criminal Trials of Scotland," that James I. of Scotland personally presided over the tortures of one, Dr. Fian, accused of having caused a storm[Pg 209] at sea. The bones of the prisoner's legs were broken into small pieces in the boot, and it was the King himself who suggested the following variation and witnessed the execution of it: the nails of both hands were seized by a pair of pincers and torn from the fingers, and into the bleeding stump of each finger two needles were thrust up to their heads!

Not only do we see this progress in religion. In a civilization that was admirable in many ways, it was acceptable for 400 slaves to be killed because one of them committed an offense; for a fashionable woman to satisfy a fleeting whim by ordering a slave to be crucified; and, a generation or two ago, for entire populations to turn torture into a public spectacle and a celebration; for kings, historically not long ago, to personally attend the torture of people accused of witchcraft. Pitcairn recounts in his "Criminal Trials of Scotland" that James I of Scotland personally oversaw the torture of Dr. Fian, who was accused of causing a storm at sea. The bones in the prisoner's legs were shattered in a device called the boot, and it was the King himself who suggested a variation and witnessed its execution: a pair of pincers gripped the nails of both hands and tore them from the fingers, and into the bleeding stumps of each finger, two needles were driven in up to their heads!

Does anyone seriously contend that the conditions of modern life have not modified psychology in these matters? Does anyone seriously deny that our wider outlook, which is the result of somewhat larger conceptions and wider reading, has wrought such a change that the repetition of things like these in London, or in Edinburgh, or in Berlin, has become impossible?

Does anyone really argue that the conditions of modern life haven't changed our psychology in these areas? Does anyone seriously deny that our broader perspective, which comes from bigger ideas and more extensive reading, has brought about such a change that experiencing things like these in London, Edinburgh, or Berlin has become impossible?

Or, is it seriously argued that we may witness a repetition of these events, that we are quite capable at any moment of taking pleasure in burning alive a beautiful child? Does the Catholic or the Protestant really stand in danger of such things from his religious rival? If human nature is unchanged by the progress of ideas, then he does, and Europe's general adoption of religious freedom is a mistake, and each sect should arm against the other in the old way, and the only real hope of religious peace and safety is in the domination of an absolutely universal Church. This was, indeed, the plea of the old inquisitor, just as it is the plea of the Spectator to-day, that the only hope of political peace is in the domination of an absolutely universal power:[Pg 210]

Or, is it seriously suggested that we might see these events happen again, that we are fully capable at any moment of taking pleasure in setting a beautiful child on fire? Does the Catholic or the Protestant really face such dangers from their religious rival? If human nature hasn’t changed despite the advancement of ideas, then yes, they do, and Europe’s widespread acceptance of religious freedom is misguided, and each sect should prepare to fight against the other like in the past, with the only real hope for religious peace and safety lying in a completely universal Church. This was, indeed, the argument of the old inquisitor, just as it is the argument of the Spectator today, that the only hope for political peace is in the dominance of an entirely universal authority:[Pg 210]

There is only one way to end war and preparation for war, and that is, as we have said, by a universal monarchy. If we can imagine one country—let us say Russia for the sake of argument—so powerful that she could disarm the rest of the world, and then maintain a force big enough to forbid any Power to invade the rights of any other Power ... no doubt we should have universal peace.[61]

The only way to stop war and the buildup to war is, as we've stated, through a universal monarchy. If we imagine one nation—let's say Russia, for example—so powerful that it could disarm the entire world, and then keep a force sufficient to stop any country from infringing on the rights of another... there's no doubt we would achieve universal peace.[61]

This dictum recalls one, equally emphatic, once voiced by a colleague of the late Procurator of the Holy Synod in Russia, who said:

This saying reminds me of another, just as strong, once expressed by a colleague of the late Procurator of the Holy Synod in Russia, who said:

There is only one way to ensure religious peace in the State, to compel all in that State to conform to the State religion. Those that will not conform must, in the interests of peace, be driven out.

The only way to ensure religious peace in the State is to make everyone adhere to the State religion. Those who refuse to conform must be removed for the sake of peace.

Mr. Lecky, who of all authors has written most suggestively, perhaps, on the disappearance of religious persecution, has pointed out that the strife between opposing religious bodies arose out of a religious spirit which, though often high-minded and disinterested (he protests with energy against the notion that persecution as a whole was dictated by interested motives), was unpurified by rationalism; and he adds that the irrationality which once characterized the religious sentiment has now been replaced by the irrationality of patriotism. Mr. Lecky says:

Mr. Lecky, who has perhaps written the most thought-provoking works on the decline of religious persecution, has noted that the conflict between rival religious groups stemmed from a religious fervor that, even though often noble and selfless (he strongly argues against the idea that persecution was entirely driven by self-interested motives), lacked the clarity of rational thought. He also points out that the irrationality that once defined religious feelings has now shifted to the irrationality of nationalism. Mr. Lecky states:

If we take a broad view of the course of history, and examine the relations of great bodies of men, we find that[Pg 211] religion and patriotism are the chief moral influences to which they have been subjected, and that the separate modifications and mutual interaction of these two agents may almost be said to constitute the moral history of mankind.

If we examine history from a wider viewpoint and study the connections between large groups of people, we find that[Pg 211] religion and patriotism are the primary moral influences they have encountered. The various forms and interactions of these two elements could be seen as the basis of humanity's moral history.

Is it to be expected that the rationalization and humanization which have taken place in the more complex domain of religious doctrine and belief will not also take place in the domain of patriotism? More especially, as the same author points out, since it was the necessities of material interest which brought about the reform in the first domain, and since "not only does interest, as distinct from passion, gain a greater empire with advancing civilization, but passion itself is mainly guided by its power."

Is it reasonable to think that the rational thinking and humanizing changes that have happened in the complex area of religious beliefs won't also occur in patriotism? Especially since, as the same author notes, it was material interests that led to reform in the first area, and "not only does interest, unlike passion, grow stronger with advancing civilization, but passion itself is largely directed by its influence."

Have we not abundant evidence, indeed, that the passion of patriotism, as divorced from material interest, is being modified by the pressure of material interest? Are not the numberless facts of national interdependence, which I have indicated here, pushing inevitably to that result? And are we not justified in concluding that, just as the progress of rationalism has made it possible for the various religious groups to live together, to exist side by side without physical conflict; just as there has been in that domain no necessary choice between universal domination or unending strife, so in like manner will the progress of political rationalism mark the evolution of the relationship of political groups; that the struggle for domination will cease because it will be realized that physical domination is futile, and that instead of[Pg 212] either universal strife or universal domination there will come, without formal treaties or Holy Alliances, the general determination for each to go his way undisturbed in his political allegiance, as he is now undisturbed in his religious allegiance?

Don't we have plenty of evidence that the passion for patriotism, separate from material interests, is being changed by those very interests? Aren't the countless facts of national interdependence that I've mentioned here pushing us toward that conclusion? And can't we confidently say that, just as the rise of rational thinking has allowed different religious groups to coexist peacefully without physical conflict; just as there hasn't been a necessary choice between total domination or endless fighting in that area, the same will happen with the advancement of political rationalism in the relationships among political groups? The struggle for power will fade because people will realize that physical domination is pointless, and instead of universal conflict or universal control, there will emerge, without formal treaties or Holy Alliances, a mutual understanding for each group to follow their own political beliefs without disturbance, just as they are undisturbed in their religious beliefs now?

Perhaps the very strongest evidence that the whole drift of human tendencies is away from such conflict as is represented by war between States is to be found in the writings of those who declare war to be inevitable. Among the writers quoted in the first chapter of this section, there is not one who, if his arguments are examined carefully, does not show that he realizes, consciously, or subconsciously, that man's disposition to fight, far from being unchanged, is becoming rapidly enfeebled. Take, for instance, one of the latest works voicing the philosophy that war is inevitable; that, indeed, it is both wicked and childish to try to prevent it.[62] Notwithstanding that the inevitability of war is the thesis of his book, Homer Lea entitles the first section "The Decline of Militancy," and shows clearly, in fact, that the commercial activities of the world lead directly away from war.

Perhaps the strongest evidence that human tendencies are moving away from conflicts like wars between states can be found in the writings of those who claim that war is unavoidable. Among the authors mentioned in the first chapter of this section, there isn’t one who, if you examine their arguments closely, doesn’t reveal that they understand, either consciously or subconsciously, that humanity’s inclination to fight is, in fact, weakening rapidly. Take, for example, one of the more recent works that argues for the inevitability of war; it suggests that it's both immoral and naive to try to prevent it.[62] Despite making the case for the inevitability of war as the main idea of his book, Homer Lea titles the first section "The Decline of Militancy," and clearly demonstrates that global commercial activities are directly steering us away from war.

Trade, ducats, and mortgages are regarded as far greater assets and sources of power than armies or navies. They produce national effeminacy and effeteness.

Trade, money, and loans are viewed as far more important assets and sources of power compared to armies or navies. They result in national weakness and ineffectiveness.

Now, as this tendency is common to all nations of Christendom—indeed, of the world—since commercial[Pg 213] and industrial development is world-wide, it necessarily means, if it is true of any one nation, that the world as a whole is drifting away from the tendency to warfare.

Now, since this trend is common to all nations of Christendom—indeed, the entire world—given that commercial[Pg 213] and industrial development is global, it follows that if this is true for any one nation, then the world as a whole is moving away from the tendency toward warfare.

A large part of Homer Lea's book is a sort of Carlylean girding at what he terms "protoplasmic gourmandizing and retching" (otherwise the busy American industrial and social life of his countrymen). He declares that, when a country makes wealth, production, and industries its sole aim, it becomes "a glutton among nations, vulgar, swinish, arrogant"; "commercialism, having seized hold of the American people, overshadows it, and tends to destroy not only the aspirations and world-wide career open to the nation, but the Republic itself." "Patriotism in the true sense" (i.e., the desire to go and kill other people) Homer Lea declares almost dead in the United States. The national ideals, even of the native-born American, are deplorably low:

A big part of Homer Lea's book critiques what he calls "protoplasmic gourmandizing and retching" (which refers to the busy industrial and social life of Americans). He claims that when a country focuses solely on wealth, production, and industries, it becomes "a glutton among nations, vulgar, swinish, arrogant"; "commercialism, having taken over the American people, overshadows them and tends to destroy not only the aspirations and global opportunities available to the nation but also the Republic itself." Homer Lea states that "patriotism in the true sense" (i.e., the desire to go and kill other people) is nearly dead in the United States. The national ideals, even among native-born Americans, are sadly low:

There exists not only individual prejudice against military ideals, but public antipathy; antagonism of politicians, newspapers, churches, colleges, labor unions, theorists, and organized societies. They combat the military spirit as if it were a public evil and a national crime.

There’s not only personal bias against military ideals, but also a broad negative attitude from politicians, newspapers, churches, colleges, labor unions, theorists, and organized groups. They oppose the military spirit as if it were a public threat and a national crime.

In that case, what, in the name of all that is muddleheaded, becomes of the "unchanging tendency towards warfare"? What is all this curious rhetoric of Homer Lea's (and I have dealt with him at some length, because his principles if not his[Pg 214] language are those which characterize much similar literature in England, France, Germany, and the continent of Europe generally) but an admission that the whole tendency is not, as he would have us believe, towards war, but away from it? Here is an author who tells us that war is to be forever inevitable, and in the same breath that men are rapidly conceiving not only a "slothful indifference" to fighting, but a profound antipathy to the military ideal.

In that case, what, in the name of all that is confused, happens to the "unchanging tendency towards warfare"? What is all this strange rhetoric from Homer Lea (and I've discussed him at length, because his ideas, if not his wording, are similar to much of the literature in England, France, Germany, and Europe as a whole) but an admission that the overall trend is not, as he wants us to think, towards war, but away from it? Here is a writer who claims that war is going to be forever inevitable, and in the same breath says that people are quickly developing not just a "lazy indifference" to fighting, but a deep dislike for the military ideal.

Of course, Homer Lea implies that this tendency is peculiar to the American Republic, and is for that reason dangerous to his country; but, as a matter of fact, Homer Lea's book might be a free translation of much nationalist literature of either France or Germany.[63] I cannot recall a single author of either of the four great countries who, treating of the inevitability of war, does not bewail the falling away of his own country from the military ideal, or, at least, the tendency so to fall away. Thus the English journalist reviewing in the Daily Mail Homer Lea's book cannot refrain from saying:

Of course, Homer Lea suggests that this trend is specific to the American Republic, and that's why it's dangerous for his country; however, the truth is that Homer Lea's book could easily be a direct translation of much of the nationalist literature from either France or Germany.[63] I can't think of a single author from any of the four major countries who, when discussing the inevitability of war, doesn't lament how his own country has strayed from the military ideal, or at least the inclination to do so. So, the English journalist writing in the Daily Mail about Homer Lea's book can't help but say:

Is it necessary to point out that there is a moral in all this for us as well as for the American? Surely almost all that Mr. Lea says applies to Great Britain as forcibly as to the United States. We too have lain dreaming. We have let our ideals tarnish. We have grown gluttonous, also.... Shame and folly are upon us as well as upon our brethren. Let us hasten with all our energy to cleanse ourselves of them, that we can look the future in the face without fear.

Is it really necessary to highlight that there's a lesson here for both us and Americans? Almost everything Mr. Lea says applies to Great Britain just as much as it does to the United States. We have also been complacent. We've allowed our ideals to fade. We've become greedy, too.... We share the same shame and foolishness as they do. Let's quickly put in all our effort to rid ourselves of these issues, so we can face the future without fear.

Exactly the same note dominates the literature of an English protagonist like Mr. Blatchford, the militarist socialist. He talks of the "fatal apathy" of the British people. "The people," he says, breaking out in anger at the small disposition they show to kill other people, "are conceited, self-indulgent, decadent, and greedy. They will shout for the Empire, but they will not fight for it."[64] A glance at such publications as Blackwood's, the National Review, the London Spectator, the London World, will reveal precisely similar outbursts.

Exactly the same message runs through the writings of an English figure like Mr. Blatchford, the militarist socialist. He talks about the "fatal apathy" of the British people. "The people," he says, expressing his frustration at their lack of willingness to kill others, "are conceited, self-indulgent, decadent, and greedy. They will cheer for the Empire, but they won’t fight for it."[64] A look at publications like Blackwood's, the National Review, the London Spectator, and the London World reveals similar rants.

Of course, Mr. Blatchford declares that the Germans are very different, and that what Mr. Lea (in talking of his country) calls the "gourmandizing and retching" is not at all true of Germany. As a matter of fact, however, the phrase I have quoted might have been "lifted" from the work of any average Pan-German, or even from more responsible quarters. Have Mr. Blatchford and Mr. Lea forgotten that no less a person than Prince von Bülow, in a speech made in the Prussian Diet, used almost the words I have[Pg 216] quoted from Mr. Blatchford, and dwelt at length on the self-indulgence and degeneracy, the rage for luxury, etc., which possess modern Germany, and told how the old qualities which had marked the founders of the Empire were disappearing?[65]

Of course, Mr. Blatchford claims that the Germans are very different, and that what Mr. Lea (when discussing his country) refers to as "gourmandizing and retching" doesn't apply to Germany at all. However, the phrase I quoted could easily have been taken from the writings of any typical Pan-German or even from more credible sources. Have Mr. Blatchford and Mr. Lea forgotten that none other than Prince von Bülow, in a speech in the Prussian Diet, used almost the same words I’ve quoted from Mr. Blatchford? He emphasized the self-indulgence and degeneracy, the obsession with luxury, etc., that characterize modern Germany, and mentioned how the old qualities that defined the founders of the Empire are fading away?[65]

Indeed, do not a great part of the governing classes of Germany almost daily bewail the infiltration of anti-militarist doctrines among the German people, and does not the extraordinary increase in the Socialist vote justify the complaint?

Indeed, don’t a large portion of the ruling classes in Germany almost daily lament the spread of anti-militarist beliefs among the German people, and doesn’t the significant rise in the Socialist vote support this complaint?

A precisely analogous plea is made by the Nationalist writer in France when he rails at the pacifist tendencies of his country, and points to the contrasting warlike activities of neighbouring nations. A glance at a copy of practically any Nationalist or Conservative paper in France will furnish ample evidence of this. Hardly a day passes but that the Echo de Paris, Gaulois, Figaro, Journal des Débats, Patrie, or Presse, sounds this note, while one may find it rampant in the works of such serious writers as Paul Bourget, Faguet, Le Bon, Barrès, Brunetière, Paul Adam, to say nothing of more popular publicists like Deroulède, Millevoye, Drumont, etc.

A similar complaint is made by the Nationalist writer in France when he criticizes the pacifist tendencies of his country and highlights the aggressive actions of neighboring nations. A look at almost any Nationalist or Conservative newspaper in France will provide plenty of evidence for this. Hardly a day goes by without the Echo de Paris, Gaulois, Figaro, Journal des Débats, Patrie, or Presse sounding this theme, and it's also prevalent in the works of serious writers like Paul Bourget, Faguet, Le Bon, Barrès, Brunetière, Paul Adam, not to mention more popular publicists like Deroulède, Millevoye, Drumont, and others.

All these advocates of war, therefore—American, English, German, French—are at one in declaring that foreign countries are very warlike, but that their own country, "sunk in sloth," is drifting away from war. As presumably they know more of their own country than of others, their own testimony involves[Pg 217] mutual destruction of their own theories. They are thus unwilling witnesses to the truth, which is that we are all alike—English, Americans, Germans, French—losing the psychological impulse to war, just as we have lost the psychological impulse to kill our neighbors on account of religious differences, and (at least in the case of the Anglo-Saxon) to kill our neighbors in duels for some cause of wounded vanity.

All these supporters of war—American, English, German, French—agree that foreign countries are very aggressive, but claim that their own country, "sunk in laziness," is moving away from conflict. Since they likely know more about their own country than others, their testimony contradicts their own theories. They are, therefore, reluctant witnesses to the truth, which is that we are all the same—English, Americans, Germans, French—losing the psychological drive for war, just as we have lost the urge to harm our neighbors over religious differences, and (at least in the case of the Anglo-Saxon) to fight our neighbors in duels over some slight to our pride.

How, indeed, could it be otherwise? How can modern life, with its overpowering proportion of industrial activities and its infinitesimal proportion of military ones, keep alive the instincts associated with war as against those developed by peace?

How could it be any different? How can modern life, with its overwhelming focus on industrial activities and its tiny fraction devoted to military ones, keep the instincts related to war alive compared to those nurtured by peace?

Not only evolution, but common sense and common observation, teaches us that we develop most those qualities which we exercise most, which serve us best in the occupation in which we are most engaged. A race of seamen is not developed by agricultural pursuits, carried on hundreds of miles from the sea.

Not just evolution, but also common sense and observation, shows us that we develop the qualities we use the most, which help us the most in the activities we are most involved in. A group of sailors isn't formed by farming activities done hundreds of miles away from the ocean.

Take the case of what is reputed (quite wrongly, incidentally) to be the most military nation in Europe—Germany. The immense majority of adult Germans—practically, all who make up what we know as Germany—have never seen a battle, and in all human probability never will see one. In forty years eight thousand Germans have been in the field about twelve months—against naked blacks.[66] So[Pg 218] that the proportion of warlike activities to peaceful activities works out at one to hundreds of thousands. I wish it were possible to illustrate this diagrammatically; but it could not be done in this book, because, if a single dot the size of a full-stop were to be used to illustrate the expenditure of time in actual war, I should have to fill most of the book with dots to illustrate the time spent by the balance of the population in peace activities.[67]

Consider the case of what is wrongly considered the most militaristic nation in Europe—Germany. The vast majority of adult Germans—almost all who make up what we recognize as Germany—have never experienced a battlefield and, likely, never will. Over the past forty years, only eight thousand Germans have spent about twelve months in the field—fighting against unarmed foes.[66] So[Pg 218] the ratio of military activity to peaceful activity is one to hundreds of thousands. I wish it were possible to show this visually; however, it can't be done in this book, because if I were to use a single dot the size of a period to represent the time spent in actual war, I would need to fill most of the book with dots to illustrate the time the rest of the population spends in peaceful activities.[67]

In that case, how can we possibly expect to keep alive warlike qualities, when all our interests and activities—all our environments, in short—are peace-like?

In that case, how can we expect to maintain aggressive qualities when all our interests and activities—everything around us, basically—promotes peace?

In other words, the occupations which develop the qualities of industry and peace are so much in excess of those which would develop the qualities we associate with war that that excess has almost now passed beyond any ordinary means of visual illustration, and has entirely passed beyond any ordinary human capacity fully to appreciate. Peace is with us now nearly always; war is with us rarely, yet we are told that it is the qualities of war which will survive, and the qualities of peace which will be subsidiary.

In other words, the jobs that foster traits of hard work and peace far outnumber those that foster the characteristics we link to war. This imbalance has become so extreme that it's almost impossible to illustrate with everyday examples, and it's beyond most people's ability to fully grasp. Peace is mostly present in our lives, while war is a rare occurrence, yet we're told that it's the traits of war that will endure, while the traits of peace will take a backseat.

I am not forgetting, of course, the military training, the barrack life which is to keep alive the military[Pg 219] tradition. I have dealt with that question in the next chapter. It suffices for the moment to note that that training is defended on the grounds (notably among those who would introduce it into England)—(1) that it ensures peace; (2) that it renders a population more efficient in the arts of peace—that is to say, perpetuates that condition of "slothful ease" which we are told is so dangerous to our characters, in which we are bound to lose the "warlike qualities," and which renders society still more "gourmandizing" in Mr. Lea's contemptuous phrase, still more "Cobdenite" in Mr. Leo Maxse's. One cannot have it both ways. If long-continued peace is enervating, it is mere self-stultification to plead for conscription on the ground that it will still further prolong that enervating condition. If Mr. Leo Maxse sneers at industrial society and the peace ideal—"the Cobdenite ideal of buying cheap and selling dear"—he must not defend German conscription (though he does) on the ground that it renders German commerce more efficient—that, in other words, it advances that "Cobdenite ideal." In that case, the drift away from war will be stronger than ever. Perhaps some of all this inconsistency was in Mr. Roosevelt's mind when he declared that by "war alone" can man develop those manly qualities, etc. If conscription really does prolong peace and increase our aptitude for the arts of peace, then conscription itself is but a factor in man's temperamental drift away from war, in the change of his nature towards peace.[Pg 220]

I’m definitely not forgetting the military training or the barrack life meant to keep the military tradition alive. I discuss that more in the next chapter. For now, it’s enough to point out that this training is justified by those advocating for it in England on two main grounds: (1) it guarantees peace, and (2) it makes a population more skilled in peaceful activities—essentially maintaining that state of "slothful ease," which we’re told is so harmful to our character, where we tend to lose our "warlike qualities," and which makes society even more "gourmandizing," as Mr. Lea puts it, and even more "Cobdenite," according to Mr. Leo Maxse. You can't have it both ways. If prolonged peace weakens us, it's absurd to argue for conscription by claiming it will extend that weakening state. If Mr. Leo Maxse mocks industrial society and the peace ideal—"the Cobdenite ideal of buying low and selling high"—he shouldn’t defend German conscription (though he does) by saying it makes German commerce more efficient, which, in other words, promotes that "Cobdenite ideal." In that case, the shift away from war will be stronger than ever. Maybe some of this inconsistency crossed Mr. Roosevelt's mind when he said that only "war alone" can help develop those manly qualities, etc. If conscription actually does prolong peace and enhance our skills in peaceful activities, then conscription itself is just a part of humanity’s gradual move away from war, reflecting a change in our nature toward peace.

It is not because man is degenerate or swinish or gluttonous (such language, indeed, applied as it is by Mr. Lea to the larger and better part of the human race, suggests a not very high-minded ill-temper at the stubbornness of facts which rhetoric does not affect) that he is showing less and less disposition to fight, but because he is condemned by the real "primordial law" to earn his bread by the sweat of his brow, and his nature in consequence develops those qualities which the bulk of his interests and capacities demand and favor.

It's not that people are corrupt, greedy, or selfish (using such terms, as Mr. Lea does, for the majority of humanity shows a bit of a bad attitude at the unchanging reality that words can't change) that they're less inclined to fight; it's that they're compelled by the fundamental "law of nature" to work hard for their livelihood, and as a result, their nature evolves to reflect the qualities that their main interests and abilities require and support.

Finally, of course, we are told that even though these forces are at work, they must take "thousands of years" to operate. This dogmatism ignores the Law of Acceleration, as true in the domain of sociology as in that of physics, which I have touched on at the close of the preceding chapter. The most recent evidence would seem to show that man as a fire-using animal dates back to the Tertiary epoch—say, three hundred thousand years. Now, in all that touches this discussion, man in Northern Europe (in Great Britain, say) remained unchanged for two hundred and ninety-eight thousand of those years. In the last two thousand years he changed more than in the two hundred and ninety-eight thousand preceding, and in one hundred he has changed more, perhaps, than in the preceding two thousand. The comparison becomes more understandable if we resolve it into hours. For, say, fifty years the man was a cannibal savage or a wild animal, hunting other wild animals, and then in the space of three months[Pg 221] he became John Smith of Des Moines, attending church, passing laws, using the telephone, and so on. That is the history of European mankind. And in the face of it, the wiseacres talk sapiently, and lay it down as a self-evident and demonstrable fact that inter-State war, which, by reason of the mechanics of our civilization, accomplishes nothing and can accomplish nothing, will forever be unassailable because, once man has got the habit of doing a thing, he will go on doing it, although the reason which in the first instance prompted it has long since disappeared—because, in short, of the "unchangeability of human nature."

Finally, we hear that even though these forces are at work, they must take "thousands of years" to have an effect. This certainty overlooks the Law of Acceleration, which is just as applicable in sociology as it is in physics, something I mentioned at the end of the previous chapter. The latest evidence suggests that humans as fire-using creatures go back to the Tertiary period—around three hundred thousand years ago. In all discussions related to this, humans in Northern Europe (like those in Great Britain) remained largely unchanged for two hundred and ninety-eight thousand of those years. In the last two thousand years, however, humanity has changed more than in the previous two hundred and ninety-eight thousand, and in the last hundred, it has changed even more, perhaps, than in the last two thousand. The comparison becomes clearer when we break it down into hours. For about fifty years, humans were cannibalistic savages or wild beings hunting other animals, and then in just three months[Pg 221], some became John Smith from Des Moines, going to church, making laws, using phones, and so on. That's the history of European people. And despite this, the experts speak wisely, asserting as a self-evident truth that inter-State war, which, due to the mechanics of our civilization, achieves nothing and can achieve nothing, will always be undeniable because, once humans adopt a habit, they will continue it, even after the original reason for it has long vanished—due to what they call the "unchangeability of human nature."


CHAPTER IV

DO THE WARLIKE NATIONS INHERIT THE EARTH?

The confident dogmatism of militarist writers on this subject—The facts—The lessons of Spanish America—How conquest makes for the survival of the unfit—Spanish method and English method in the New World—The virtues of military training—The Dreyfus case—The threatened Germanization of England—"The war which made Germany great and Germans small."

The strong confidence of militarist writers on this subject—The facts—The lessons learned from Spanish America—How conquest supports the survival of the unfit—The Spanish method versus the English method in the New World—The advantages of military training—The Dreyfus case—The impending Germanization of England—"The war that strengthened Germany and weakened Germans."

The militarist authorities I have quoted in the preceding chapter admit, therefore, and admit very largely, man's drift, in a sentimental sense, away from war. But that drift, they declare, is degeneration; without those qualities which "war alone," in Mr. Roosevelt's phrase, can develop, man will "rot and decay."

The military leaders I've mentioned in the previous chapter acknowledge, quite openly, that people are emotionally moving away from war. However, they argue that this shift is a decline; without the qualities that "only war," as Mr. Roosevelt put it, can foster, humanity will "rot and decay."

This plea is, of course, directly germane to our subject. To say that the qualities which we associate with war, and nothing else but war, are necessary to assure a nation success in its struggles with other nations is equivalent to saying that those who drift away from war will go down before those whose warlike activity can conserve those qualities essential to survival; and this is but another way of saying that men must always remain warlike if they are to[Pg 223] survive, that the warlike nations inherit the earth; that men's pugnacity, therefore, is the outcome of the great natural law of survival, and that a decline of pugnacity marks in any nation a retrogression and not an advance in its struggle for survival. I have already indicated (Chapter II., Part II.) the outlines of the proposition, which leaves no escape from this conclusion. This is the scientific basis of the proposition voiced by the authorities I have quoted—Mr. Roosevelt, Von Moltke, Renan, Nietzsche, and various of the warlike clergy[68]—and it lies at the very bottom of the plea that man's nature, in so far as it touches the tendency of men as a whole to go to war, does not change; that the warlike qualities are a necessary part of human vitality in the struggle for existence; that, in short, all that we know of the law of evolution forbids the conclusion that man will ever lose this warlike pugnacity, or that nations will survive other than by the struggle of physical force.

This argument is clearly relevant to our topic. Claiming that the traits we link exclusively to war are essential for a nation to succeed in its conflicts with other nations is basically saying that those who move away from war will be overcome by those whose martial abilities can maintain the essential qualities needed for survival. This is just another way of stating that people must always be combative if they want to survive, that the aggressive nations will dominate the earth; hence, human aggressiveness is a result of the fundamental natural law of survival, and a decrease in aggression within any nation indicates a decline rather than progress in its fight for survival. I have already outlined (Chapter II., Part II.) this idea, which leads us to this inevitable conclusion. This forms the scientific foundation of the views expressed by the authorities I’ve cited—Mr. Roosevelt, Von Moltke, Renan, Nietzsche, and various militant clergy—and it underpins the argument that human nature, particularly regarding the inclination towards war, does not change; that the martial qualities are an essential aspect of human vitality in the competition for existence; that, in short, everything we understand about the law of evolution prevents the conclusion that humans will ever lose this aggressive tendency, or that nations will survive in any way other than through physical conflict.

The view is best voiced, perhaps, by Homer Lea, whom I have already quoted. He says, in his "Valor of Ignorance":[Pg 224]

The perspective is probably best expressed by Homer Lea, whom I've already quoted. He states in his "Valor of Ignorance":[Pg 224]

As physical vigor represents the strength of man in his struggle for existence, in the same sense military vigor constitutes the strength of nations; ideals, laws, constitutions are but temporary effulgences [P. 11]. The deterioration of the military force and the consequent destruction of the militant spirit have been concurrent with national decay [P. 24]. International disagreements are ... the result of the primordial conditions that sooner or later cause war ... the law of struggle, the law of survival, universal, unalterable ... to thwart them, to short-cut them, to circumvent them, to cozen, to deny, to scorn, to violate them, is folly such as man's conceit alone makes possible.... Arbitration denies the inexorability of natural laws ... that govern the existence of political entities [Pp. 76, 77]. Laws that govern the militancy of a people are not of man's framing, but follow the primitive ordinances of nature that govern all forms of life, from simple protozoa, awash in the sea, to the empires of man.[69]

While physical strength represents an individual's ability to survive, military strength showcases the power of nations; ideals, laws, and constitutions are merely temporary expressions [P. 11]. The decline in military power and the corresponding loss of a fighting spirit have gone hand in hand with national decline [P. 24]. International conflicts stem from fundamental conditions that inevitably lead to war... the law of struggle, the law of survival, which are universal and unchanging... attempting to stop them, to bypass them, to circumvent them, to deceive, deny, scorn, or violate them is a foolishness born solely from human arrogance... Arbitration overlooks the unyielding natural laws that govern the existence of political entities [Pp. 76, 77]. The laws that dictate a people's militancy aren't human-made but follow the primitive rules of nature that apply to all forms of life, from simple protozoa in the sea to the empires of humanity.[69]

I have already indicated the grave misconception which lies at the bottom of the interpretation of the evolutionary law here indicated. What we are concerned with now is to deal with the facts on which this alleged general principle is inductively based. We have seen from the foregoing chapter that man's nature certainly does change; the next step is to show, from the facts of the present-day world, that the warlike qualities do not make for survival, that the warlike nations do not inherit the earth.

I have already pointed out the serious misunderstanding at the core of the interpretation of the evolutionary law mentioned here. What we need to focus on now is the evidence that this supposed general principle is based on. We have seen in the previous chapter that human nature definitely changes; the next step is to demonstrate, based on the present-day world, that aggressive qualities do not contribute to survival, and that the aggressive nations do not inherit the earth.

Which are the military nations? We generally[Pg 225] think of them in Europe as Germany and France, or perhaps also Russia, Austria, and Italy. Admittedly (vide all the English and American military pundits and economists) England is the least militarized nation in Europe, the United States perhaps in the world. It is, above all, Germany that appeals to us as the type of the military nation, one in which the stern school of war makes for the preservation of the "manly and adventurous qualities."

Which countries are considered military nations? We usually think of them in Europe as Germany and France, or maybe Russia, Austria, and Italy. Admittedly (as noted by various English and American military experts and economists) England is the least militarized nation in Europe, and the United States might be the least militarized in the world. It is, above all, Germany that stands out to us as the example of a military nation, where the strict discipline of war contributes to the preservation of "manly and adventurous qualities."

The facts want a little closer examination. What is a career of unwarlike ease, in Mr. Roosevelt's phrase? In the last chapter we saw that during the last forty years eight thousand out of sixty million Germans have been engaged in warfare during a trifle over a year, and that against Hottentots or Hereros—a proportion of war days per German to peace days per German which is as one to some hundreds of thousands. So that if we are to take Germany as the type of the military nation, and if we are to accept Mr. Roosevelt's dictum that by war alone can we acquire "those virile qualities necessary to win in the stern strife of actual life," we shall nevertheless be doomed to lose them, for under conditions like those of Germany how many of us can ever see war, or can pretend to fall under its influence? As already pointed out, the men who really give the tone to the German nation, to German life and conduct—that is to say, the majority of adult Germans—have never seen a battle and never will see one. France has done much better. Not only has she seen infinitely more actual fighting, but her population is much more[Pg 226] militarized than that of Germany, 50 per cent. more, in fact, since, in order to maintain from a population of forty millions the same effective military force as Germany does with sixty millions, 1½ per cent. of the French population is under arms as against 1 per cent. of the German.[70]

The facts require a closer look. What does Mr. Roosevelt mean by a career of unwarlike ease? In the last chapter, we saw that in the past forty years, only eight thousand out of sixty million Germans have been involved in warfare for just over a year, and that was against Hottentots or Hereros—a ratio of war days per German to peace days per German that is as one to hundreds of thousands. So, if we consider Germany as a model of a military nation, and if we accept Mr. Roosevelt's claim that we acquire "those virile qualities necessary to win in the stern strife of actual life" only through war, we are bound to lose those qualities. Under conditions like Germany's, how many of us will ever witness war or can even pretend to be influenced by it? As noted earlier, the people who truly shape the German nation and its way of life—the majority of adult Germans—have never seen a battle and likely never will. France has fared much better. Not only has she experienced vastly more actual fighting, but her population is also much more militarized than Germany's, by 50 percent more, in fact. To maintain the same effective military force from a population of forty million as Germany does with sixty million, 1.5 percent of the French population is in the military compared to 1 percent of the Germans.[Pg 226]

Still more military in organization and in recent practical experience is Russia, and more military than Russia is Turkey, and more military than Turkey as a whole are the semi-independent sections of Turkey, Arabia, and Albania, and then, perhaps, comes Morocco.

Still more military in organization and in recent practical experience is Russia, and more military than Russia is Turkey, and more military than Turkey as a whole are the semi-independent sections of Turkey, Arabia, and Albania, and then, perhaps, comes Morocco.

On the Western Hemisphere we can draw a like[Pg 227] table as to the "warlike, adventurous, manly, and progressive peoples" as compared with the "peaceful, craven, slothful, and decadent." The least warlike of all, the nation which has had the least training in war, the least experience of it, which has been the least purified by it, is Canada. After that comes the United States, and after that the best—(excuse me, I mean, of course, the worst—i.e., the least warlike)—of the Spanish American republics like Brazil and Argentina; while the most warlike of all, and consequently the most "manly and progressive," are the "Sambo" republics, like San Domingo, Nicaragua, Colombia, and Venezuela. They are always fighting. If they cannot manage to get up a fight between one another, the various parties in each republic will fight between themselves. Here we get the real thing. The soldiers do not pass their lives in practising the goose-step, cleaning harness, pipeclaying belts, but in giving and taking hard pounding. Several of these progressive republics have never known a year since they declared their independence from Spain in which they have not had a war. And quite a considerable proportion of the populations spend their lives in fighting. During the first twenty years of Venezuela's independent existence she fought no less than one hundred and twenty important battles, either with her neighbors or with herself, and she has maintained the average pretty well ever since. Every election is a fight—none of your "mouth-fighting," none of your craven talking-shops for them. Good, honest, hard, manly knocks,[Pg 228] with anything from one to five thousand dead and wounded left on the field. The presidents of these strenuous republics are not poltroons of politicians, but soldiers—men of blood and iron with a vengeance, men after Mr. Roosevelt's own heart, all following "the good old rule, the simple plan." These are the people who have taken Carlyle's advice to "shut up the talking-shops." They fight it out like men; they talk with Gatling-guns and Mausers. Oh, they are a very fine, manly, military lot! If fighting makes for survival, they should completely oust from the field Canada and the United States, one of which has never had a real battle for the best part of its hundred years of craven, sordid, peaceful life, and the other of which Homer Lea assures us is surely dying, because of its tendency to avoid fighting.

In the Western Hemisphere, we can make a similar[Pg 227] comparison between the "warlike, adventurous, manly, and progressive peoples" and the "peaceful, cowardly, lazy, and decayed." The least warlike of all is Canada, which has had the least training and experience in war, and has been the least shaped by it. Next is the United States, followed by the least warlike Spanish American republics like Brazil and Argentina. The most warlike, and therefore the most "manly and progressive," are the "Sambo" republics, such as San Domingo, Nicaragua, Colombia, and Venezuela. They are always in conflict. If they can’t manage to fight each other, the various parties within each republic will fight among themselves. Here we see the real deal. Soldiers don’t spend their lives marching or cleaning gear; they’re in the trenches giving and receiving tough blows. Several of these progressive republics have never experienced a year without war since declaring independence from Spain. A considerable part of the population spends their lives in battle. During the first twenty years of Venezuela's independence, it fought no less than one hundred and twenty significant battles, either with neighbors or among themselves, and has maintained a similar pace ever since. Every election is a conflict—no “talking tough” or cowardly discussions for them. It’s good, honest, hard, manly blows,[Pg 228] leaving behind anywhere from one to five thousand dead and wounded. The presidents of these vigorous republics aren’t weak politicians but soldiers—men of grit and determination, in line with Mr. Roosevelt’s ideals, all following "the good old rule, the simple plan." These are the people who have heeded Carlyle's advice to "shut up the talking-shops." They fight it out like men; they communicate with Gatling guns and Mausers. They are quite a robust, military bunch! If fighting leads to survival, they should completely replace Canada and the United States on the battlefield, the former of which hasn’t seen a real battle in nearly a century of cowardly, sordid, peaceful existence, and the latter, as Homer Lea suggests, is surely declining due to its avoidance of conflict.

Mr. Lea does not make any secret of the fact (and if he did, some of his rhetoric would display it) that he is out of sympathy with predominant American ideals. He might emigrate to Venezuela, or Colombia, or Nicaragua. He would be able to prove to each military dictator in turn that, in converting the country into a shambles, far from committing a foul crime for which such dictators should be, and are, held in execration by civilized men the world over, they are, on the contrary, but obeying one of God's commands in tune with all the immutable laws of the universe. I desire to write in all seriousness, but, to one who happens to have seen at first hand something of the conditions which arise from a[Pg 229] real military conception of civilization, it is very difficult. How does Mr. Roosevelt, who declares that "by war alone can we acquire those virile qualities necessary to win in the stern strife of actual life"; how does Von Stengel, who declares that "war is a test of a nation's health, political, physical, and moral"; how do our militarists, who infer that the military state is so much finer than the Cobdenite one of commercial pursuits; how does M. Ernest Renan, who declares that war is the condition of progress, and that under peace we should sink to a degree of degeneracy difficult to realize; and how do the various English clergymen who voice a like philosophy reconcile their creed with military Spanish America? How can they urge that non-military industrialism, which, with all its shortcomings, has on the Western Continent given us Canada and the United States, makes for decadence and degeneration, while militarism and the qualities and instincts that go with it have given us Venezuela and San Domingo? Do we not all recognize that industrialism—Mr. Lea's "gourmandizing and retching" notwithstanding—is the one thing which will save these military republics; that the one condition of their advance is that they shall give up the stupid and sordid gold-braid militarism and turn to honest work?

Mr. Lea is very open about the fact (and his rhetoric often shows it) that he does not agree with the dominant American ideals. He might consider moving to Venezuela, Colombia, or Nicaragua. He could demonstrate to each military dictator that by turning the country into chaos, instead of committing a heinous crime that civilized people around the world condemn, they are actually following one of God’s commands aligned with the unchanging laws of the universe. I want to write seriously, but for someone who has experienced first-hand the realities that stem from a real military understanding of civilization, it's quite challenging. How does Mr. Roosevelt, who claims that "only through war can we gain the strong qualities needed to succeed in the tough battles of real life"; how does Von Stengel, who states that "war is a measure of a nation's health, political, physical, and moral"; how do our militarists, who argue that a military state is far superior to the Cobdenite model of commerce; how does M. Ernest Renan, who asserts that war is essential for progress and that in peace we would decline to a level of degeneration hard to imagine; and how do the various English clergymen who share a similar belief reconcile their views with military-driven Spanish America? How can they claim that non-military industrialism, despite its flaws, has helped create Canada and the United States, is leading to decline and degeneration, while militarism and its associated qualities have brought us Venezuela and San Domingo? Don’t we all agree that industrialism—despite Mr. Lea’s "gourmandizing and retching"—is the only thing that can save these military republics; that their progress hinges on abandoning foolish and greedy military traditions and embracing honest work?

If ever there was a justification for Herbert Spencer's sweeping generalization that "advance to the highest forms of man and society depends on the decline of militancy and the growth of industrialism,"[Pg 230] it is to be found in the history of the South and Central American Republics. Indeed, Spanish America at the present moment affords more lessons than we seem to be drawing, and, if militancy makes for advance and survival, it is a most extraordinary thing that all who are in any way concerned with those countries, all who live in them and whose future is wrapped up in them, can never sufficiently express their thankfulness that at last there seems to be a tendency with some of them to get away from the blood and valor nonsense which has been their curse for three centuries, and to exchange the military ideal for the Cobdenite one of buying cheap and selling dear which excites so much contempt.

If there was ever a reason for Herbert Spencer's broad statement that "the progress to the highest forms of man and society relies on the decline of militarism and the rise of industrialism,"[Pg 230] it's found in the history of the South and Central American Republics. In fact, Spanish America right now offers more lessons than we seem to be learning. If militarism truly leads to progress and survival, it’s striking that everyone connected to those countries—everyone who lives there and whose future depends on them—can hardly express their gratitude that there seems to be a movement among some to move away from the blood and bravery nonsense that has plagued them for three centuries, and to replace the military ideal with the Cobdenite principle of buying low and selling high, which is viewed with such disdain.

Some years ago an Italian lawyer, a certain Tomasso Caivano, wrote a letter detailing his experiences and memories of twenty years' life in Venezuela and the neighboring republics, and his general conclusions have for this discussion a direct relevancy. As a sort of farewell exhortation to the Venezuelans, he wrote:

Some years ago, an Italian lawyer named Tomasso Caivano wrote a letter outlining his experiences and memories from twenty years living in Venezuela and the nearby countries, and his overall conclusions are directly relevant to this discussion. As a kind of farewell message to the Venezuelans, he wrote:

The curse of your civilization is the soldier and the soldier's temper. It is impossible for two of you, still less for two parties, to carry on a discussion without one wanting to fight the other about the matter in hand. You regard it as a derogation of dignity to consider the point of view of the other side, and to attempt to meet it, if it is possible to fight about it. You deem that personal valor atones for all defects. The soldier of evil character is more considered amongst you than the civilian of good character, and military adventure is deemed more honorable[Pg 231] than honest labor. You overlook the worst corruption, the worst oppression, in your leaders if only they gild it with military fanfaronade and declamation about bravery and destiny and patriotism. Not until there is a change in this spirit will you cease to be the victims of evil oppression. Not until your general populace—your peasantry and your workers—refuse thus to be led to slaughter in quarrels of which they know and care nothing, but into which they are led because they also prefer fighting to work—not until all this happens will those beautiful lands which are among the most fertile on God's earth support a happy and prosperous people living in contentment and secure possession of the fruits of their labor.[71]

The issue with your society is the soldiers and their aggressive behavior. It's impossible for two of you, or even two groups, to have a conversation without someone wanting to argue or fight. You think it’s beneath you to consider the other side's perspective or try to understand it when you could just argue instead. You believe that personal bravery makes up for any flaws. A soldier with a bad character is often valued more than a civilian with a good character, and military accomplishments are seen as more honorable than honest work. You overlook the worst corruption and oppression from your leaders as long as they wrap it up in grand military rhetoric about bravery, destiny, and patriotism. Only when this mindset shifts will you stop being victims of such oppression. Only when the general population—your farmers and workers—refuses to be led into unnecessary battles they know nothing about and instead chooses to work rather than fight, will those beautiful lands, some of the most fertile on earth, support a happy and prosperous people living in peace and enjoying the fruits of their labor.[Pg 231]

Spanish America seems at last in a fair way to throwing off the domination of the soldier and awakening from these nightmares of successive military despotisms tempered by assassination, though, in abandoning, in Signor Caivano's words, "military adventure for honest labor," she will necessarily have less to do with those deeds of blood and valor of which her history has been so full. But those in South America who matter are not mourning. Really they are not.[72]

Spanish America finally seems to be on the path to shaking off military rule and waking up from the troubled history of repeated military dictatorships and violence. However, as they move away from, in Signor Caivano's words, "military adventure for honest work," they'll inevitably engage less with the bloody deeds and acts of bravery that have filled their history. But the important people in South America aren’t grieving. They really aren’t.[72]

The situation can be duplicated absolutely on the other side of the hemisphere. Change a few names, and you get Arabia or Morocco. Listen to this from a recent London Times article:[73]

The situation can be exactly replicated on the other side of the world. Change a few names, and you have Arabia or Morocco. Check this out from a recent London Times article:[73]

The fact is that for many years past Turkey has almost invariably been at war in some part or other of Arabia.... At the present moment Turkey is actually conducting three separate small campaigns within Arabia or upon its borders, and a fourth series of minor operations in Mesopotamia. The last-named movement is against the Kurdish tribes of the Mosul district.... Another, and more important, advance is against the truculent Muntefik Arabs of the Euphrates delta.... The fourth, and by far the largest, campaign is the unending warfare in the province of Yemen, north of Aden, where the Turks have been fighting intermittently for more than a decade. The peoples of Arabia are also indulging in conflict on their own account. The interminable feud between the rival potentates of Nedjd, Ibn Saud of Riadh and Ibn Rashid of Hail, has broken out afresh, and the tribes of the coastal province of El Katar are supposed to have plunged into the fray. The Muntefik Arabs, not content with worrying the Turks, are harrying the territories of Sheikh Murbarak of Koweit. In the far south the Sultan of Shehr and Mokalla, a feudatory of the British Government, is conducting a tiny war against a hostile tribe in the mysterious Hadramaut.[Pg 233] In the west the Beduin are spasmodically menacing certain sections of the Hedjaz Railway, which they very much dislike.... Ten years ago the Ibn Rashids were nominally masters of a great deal of Arabia, and grew so aggressive that they tried to seize Koweit. The fiery old Sheikh of Koweit marched against them, and alternately won and lost. He had his revenge. He sent an audacious scion of the Ibn Sauds to the old Wahabi capital of Riadh, and by a remarkable stratagem the youth captured the stronghold with only fifty men. The rival parties have been fighting at intervals ever since.

The truth is, for many years, Turkey has pretty much always been at war in one part or another of Arabia. Right now, Turkey is involved in three different small campaigns within Arabia or along its borders, and a fourth set of minor operations in Mesopotamia. The latter campaign targets the Kurdish tribes in the Mosul region. Another, more significant advance is aimed at the hostile Muntefik Arabs in the Euphrates delta. The largest ongoing conflict is in Yemen, north of Aden, where the Turks have been intermittently fighting for over a decade. The people of Arabia are also engaged in their own conflicts. The long-standing feud between the rival leaders of Nedjd, Ibn Saud of Riyadh and Ibn Rashid of Hail, has flared up again, with reports of tribes from the coastal province of El Katar getting involved. The Muntefik Arabs, not satisfied with just troubling the Turks, are also attacking the territories of Sheikh Murbarak of Kuwait. In the far south, the Sultan of Shehr and Mokalla, a vassal of the British Government, is waging a small war against a hostile tribe in the mysterious Hadramaut.[Pg 233] In the west, the Bedouins are occasionally threatening certain sections of the Hedjaz Railway, which they dislike. Ten years ago, the Ibn Rashids were technically in control of a large part of Arabia and got so bold that they attempted to take Kuwait. The fiery old Sheikh of Kuwait marched against them, alternating between winning and losing. He got his revenge by sending a daring member of the Ibn Sauds to the old Wahhabi capital of Riyadh, and through a clever trick, the young man captured the stronghold with just fifty men. The rival groups have been fighting off and on ever since.

And so on and so on to the extent of a column. So that what Venezuela and Nicaragua are to the American Continent, Arabia, Albania, Armenia, Montenegro, and Morocco are to the Eastern Hemisphere. We find exactly the same rule—that just as one gets away from militancy one gets towards advance and civilization; as men lose the tendency to fight they gain the tendency to work, and it is by working with one another, and not by fighting against each other, that men advance.

And so on and so on to the extent of a column. So that what Venezuela and Nicaragua are to the American continent, Arabia, Albania, Armenia, Montenegro, and Morocco are to the Eastern Hemisphere. We see the exact same pattern—just as societies move away from conflict, they move towards progress and civilization; as people decrease their inclination to fight, they increase their inclination to work, and it is through collaborating with each other, rather than battling against one another, that people make progress.

Take the progression away from militancy, and it gives us a table something like this:

Take the movement away from militancy, and it gives us a chart something like this:

  • Arabia and Morocco.
  • Turkish territory as a whole.
  • The more unruly Balkan States. Monteblack.
  • Russia.
  • Spain. Italy. Austria.
  • France.[Pg 234]
  • Germany.
  • Scandinavia. Holland. Belgium.
  • England.
  • The United States.
  • Canada.

Do Mr. Roosevelt, Admiral Mahan, Baron von Stengel, Marshal von Moltke, Mr. Homer Lea, and the English clergymen seriously argue that this list should be reversed, and that Arabia and Turkey should be taken as the types of progressive nations, and England and Germany and Scandinavia as the decadent?

Do Mr. Roosevelt, Admiral Mahan, Baron von Stengel, Marshal von Moltke, Mr. Homer Lea, and the English clergymen really believe that this list should be flipped, with Arabia and Turkey seen as examples of progressive nations, and England, Germany, and Scandinavia as the declining ones?

It may be urged that my list is not absolutely accurate, in that England, having fought more little wars (though the conflict with the Boers, waged with a small, pastoral people, shows how a little war may drain a great country), is more militarized than Germany, which has not been fighting at all. But I have tried in a very rough fashion to arrive at the degree of militancy in each State, and the absence of actual fighting in the case of Germany (as in that of the smaller States) is balanced by the fact of the military training of her people. As I have indicated, France is more military than Germany, both in the extent to which her people are put through the mill of universal military training, and by virtue of the fact that she has done so much more small fighting than Germany (Madagascar, Tonkin, Africa, etc.); while, of course, Turkey and the Balkan States are still more military in both senses—more actual fighting, more military training.[Pg 235]

It might be argued that my list isn’t completely accurate, since England, having engaged in more small wars (though the conflict with the Boers, fought against a small, pastoral people, shows how a minor war can exhaust a great country), is more militarized than Germany, which hasn’t been involved in any fighting at all. However, I’ve made a rough attempt to assess the level of militancy in each state, and the lack of actual combat in Germany (as well as in the smaller states) is offset by the military training of its people. As I’ve pointed out, France is more militarized than Germany, both in terms of how extensively her citizens undergo compulsory military training and the fact that she has engaged in much more minor combat than Germany (Madagascar, Tonkin, Africa, etc.); while, of course, Turkey and the Balkan States are even more militarized in both aspects—more actual fighting, more military training.[Pg 235]

Perhaps the militarist will argue that, while useless and unjust wars make for degeneration, just wars are a moral regeneration. But did a nation, group, tribe, family, or individual ever yet enter into a war which he did not think just? The British, or most of them, believed the war against the Boers just, but most of the authorities in favor of war in general, outside of Great Britain, believed it unjust. Nowhere do you find such deathless, absolute, unwavering belief in the justice of war as in those conflicts which all Christendom knows to be at once unjust and unnecessary. I refer to the religious wars of Mohammedan fanaticism.

Perhaps the militarist will argue that, while pointless and unjust wars lead to decline, just wars represent a moral revival. But has any nation, group, tribe, family, or individual ever gone into a war they didn’t believe was just? The British, or most of them, thought the war against the Boers was just, but many authorities outside of Great Britain who supported war generally considered it unjust. You won't find a stronger, unwavering belief in the righteousness of war than in those conflicts that all of Christendom recognizes as both unjust and unnecessary. I'm talking about the religious wars driven by Islamic fanaticism.

Do you suppose that when Nicaragua goes to war with San Salvador, or Costa Rica or Colombia with Peru, or Peru with Chili, or Chili with Argentina, they do not each and every one of them believe that they are fighting for immutable and deathless principles? The civilization of most of them is, of course, as like as two peas, and there is no more reason, except their dislike of rational thought and hard work, why they should fight with one another, than that Illinois should fight with Indiana, despite Homer Lea's fine words as to the primordial character of national differences; to one another they are as alike, and whether San Salvador beats Costa Rica or Costa Rica, San Salvador, does not, so far as essentials are concerned, matter a continental. But their rhetoric of patriotism—the sacrifice, and the deathless glory, and the rest of it—is often just as sincere as ours. That is the tragedy of it, and it is[Pg 236] that which gives to the solution of the problem in Spanish America its real difficulty.

Do you think that when Nicaragua goes to war with San Salvador, or when Costa Rica or Colombia goes to war with Peru, or Peru with Chile, or Chile with Argentina, they don’t all believe they are fighting for unchanging and eternal principles? The cultures of most of them are, of course, very similar, and there’s no more reason, aside from their aversion to rational thought and hard work, for them to go to war with each other than for Illinois to fight with Indiana, despite Homer Lea's grand statements about the fundamental nature of national differences; to each other, they are as alike, and whether San Salvador defeats Costa Rica or Costa Rica defeats San Salvador doesn’t matter in the grand scheme of things. But their rhetoric of patriotism—the sacrifices, the eternal glory, and all that—is often just as genuine as ours. That’s the tragedy of it, and it is[Pg 236] what makes finding a solution to the issues in Spanish America so challenging.

But even if we admit that warfare à l'espagnole may be degrading, and that just wars are ennobling and necessary to our moral welfare, we should nevertheless be condemned to degeneracy and decline. A just war implies that someone must act unjustly towards us, but as the general condition improves—as it is improving in Europe as compared with Central and South America, or Morocco, or Arabia—we shall get less and less "moral purification"; as men become less and less disposed to make unjustifiable attacks, they will become more and more degenerate. In such incoherence are we landed by the pessimistic and impossible philosophy that men will decay and die unless they go on killing each other.

But even if we accept that warfare à l'espagnole might be degrading, and that just wars are uplifting and crucial for our moral well-being, we would still be on a path to degeneration and decline. A just war means that someone has to act unjustly toward us, but as conditions improve—as they are in Europe compared to Central and South America, or Morocco, or Arabia—we will see less and less "moral purification." As people become less inclined to launch unjust attacks, they will end up being more and more degenerate. This is the confusion we encounter from the pessimistic and unrealistic belief that humanity will deteriorate and die unless we keep killing one another.

What is the fundamental error at the base of the theory that war makes for the survival of the fit—that warfare is any necessary expression of the law of survival? It is the illusion induced by the hypnotism of a terminology which is obsolete. The same factor which leads us so astray in the economic domain leads us astray in this also.

What is the main mistake at the core of the idea that war promotes the survival of the fittest—that conflict is a necessary part of the law of survival? It’s the illusion created by outdated terminology. The same factor that misguides us economically also misleads us here.

Conquest does not make for the elimination of the conquered; the weakest do not go to the wall, though that is the process which those who adopt the formula of evolution in this matter have in their minds.

Conquest doesn't mean getting rid of the conquered; the weakest don't just disappear, even though that's what those who believe in this evolutionary idea tend to think.

Great Britain has conquered India. Does that mean that the inferior race is replaced by the superior? Not the least in the world; the inferior race not only survives, but is given an extra lease of life by[Pg 237] virtue of the conquest. If ever the Asiatic threatens the white race, it will be thanks in no small part to the work of race conservation which England's conquests in the East have involved. War, therefore, does not make for the elimination of the unfit and the survival of the fit. It would be truer to say that it makes for the survival of the unfit.

Great Britain has taken over India. Does that mean that the inferior race is replaced by the superior? Not at all; the inferior race not only continues to exist, but is also given a new chance at life because of the conquest. If the Asiatic ever poses a threat to the white race, it will be largely due to the efforts of race preservation that England's conquests in the East have entailed. Therefore, war does not lead to the elimination of the unfit and the survival of the fit. It would be more accurate to say that it leads to the survival of the unfit.

What is the real process of war? You carefully select from the general population on both sides the healthiest, sturdiest, the physically and mentally soundest, those possessing precisely the virile and manly qualities which you desire to preserve, and, having thus selected the élite of the two populations, you exterminate them by battle and disease, and leave the worst of both sides to amalgamate in the process of conquest or defeat—because, in so far as the final amalgamation is concerned, both processes have the same result—and from this amalgam of the worst of both sides you create the new nation or the new society which is to carry on the race. Even supposing the better nation wins, the fact of conquest results only in the absorption of the inferior qualities of the beaten nation—inferior presumably because beaten, and inferior because we have killed off their selected best and absorbed the rest, since we no longer exterminate the women, the children, the old men, and those too weak or too feeble to go into the army.[74]

What is the actual process of war? You carefully choose from the general population on both sides the healthiest, strongest, and those who are both mentally and physically fit, selecting the specific masculine qualities you want to preserve. After selecting the best from both populations, you eliminate them through battle and disease, leaving behind the least desirable from both sides to merge during conquest or defeat—because, as far as the final combination goes, both processes have the same outcome. From this mix of the least desirable, you create the new nation or society that will continue the race. Even if the better nation wins, the result of conquest only leads to absorbing the lesser qualities of the defeated nation—lesser presumably because they lost, and lesser because we have killed off their best and absorbed the rest since we no longer exterminate women, children, the elderly, and those too weak or frail to join the army.[74]

You have only to carry on this process long enough and persistently enough to weed out completely from both sides the type of man to whom alone we can look for the conservation of virility, physical vigor, and hardihood. That such a process did play no small rôle in the degeneration of Rome and the populations on which the crux of the Empire reposed there can hardly be any reasonable doubt. And the process of degeneration on the part of the conqueror is aided by this additional factor: If the conqueror profits much by his conquest, as the Romans in one sense did, it is the conqueror who is threatened by the enervating effect of the soft and luxurious life; while it is the conquered who is forced to labor for the conqueror, and learns in consequence those qualities of steady industry which are certainly a better moral training than living upon the fruits of others, upon labor extorted at the sword's point. It is the conqueror who becomes effete, and it is the conquered who learns discipline and the qualities making for a well-ordered State.

You just need to keep this process going long enough and with enough persistence to completely eliminate the type of man we can rely on for maintaining strength, physical health, and resilience. There’s little doubt that such a process played a significant role in the decline of Rome and the populations that were central to the Empire. Additionally, the conqueror’s degeneration is worsened by this extra factor: If the conqueror benefits greatly from his victory, as the Romans somewhat did, it becomes the conqueror who is at risk from the weakening effects of a lavish and comfortable lifestyle; while the conquered are compelled to work for the conqueror and, as a result, develop qualities of steady hard work that are certainly a better moral foundation than living off the efforts of others through force. It's the conqueror who becomes weak, and it's the conquered who acquire discipline and the traits that contribute to a well-organized society.

To say of war, therefore, as does Baron von Stengel,[Pg 239] that it destroys the frail trees, leaving the sturdy oaks standing, is merely to state with absolute confidence the exact reverse of the truth; to take advantage of loose catch-phrases, which by inattention not only distort common thought in these matters, but often turn the truth upside down. Our everyday ideas are full of illustrations of the same thing. For hundreds of years we talked of the "riper wisdom of the ancients," implying that this generation is the youth in experience, and that the early ages had the accumulated experience—the exact reverse, of course, of the truth. Yet "the learning of the ancients" and "the wisdom of our forefathers" was a common catch-phrase, even in the British Parliament, until an English country parson killed this nonsense by ridicule.[75]

To claim, as Baron von Stengel does, that war destroys the weak trees but leaves the strong oaks standing is simply to confidently state the exact opposite of the truth. It takes advantage of careless phrases that not only distort our understanding but often completely invert the reality. Our daily thoughts are full of similar examples. For hundreds of years, we spoke of the "greater wisdom of the ancients," suggesting that this generation is inexperienced, while earlier generations had all the knowledge— which is actually the exact opposite of the truth. Nonetheless, "the learning of the ancients" and "the wisdom of our forefathers" were popular phrases, even in the British Parliament, until an English country parson put an end to this nonsense through ridicule.[Pg 239][75]

I do not urge that the somewhat simple, elementary, selective process which I have described accounts in itself for the decadence of military Powers. That is only a part of the process; the whole of it is somewhat more complicated, in that the process of elimination of the good in favor of the bad is quite as much sociological as biological; that is to say, if during long periods a nation gives itself up to war, trade languishes, the population loses the habit of steady industry, government and administration become corrupt, abuses escape punishment, and the real sources of a people's strength and expansion dwindle. What has caused the relative failure and decline of[Pg 240] Spanish, Portuguese, and French expansion in Asia and the New World, and the relative success of English expansion therein? Was it the mere hazards of war which gave to Great Britain the domination of India and half of the New World? That is surely a superficial reading of history. It was, rather, that the methods and processes of Spain, Portugal, and France were military, while those of the Anglo-Saxon world were commercial and peaceful. Is it not a commonplace that in India, quite as much as in the New World, the trader and the settler drove out the soldier and the conqueror? The difference between the two methods was that one was a process of conquest, and the other of colonizing, or non-military administration for commercial purposes. The one embodied the sordid Cobdenite idea, which so excites the scorn of the militarists, and the other the lofty military ideal. The one was parasitism; the other co-operation.[76]

I don't claim that the somewhat simple, basic, selective process I've described is solely responsible for the decline of military powers. That's only part of the story; the entire situation is more complex, as the elimination of the good in favor of the bad is as much a sociological issue as it is a biological one. In other words, if a nation dedicates itself to war for long periods, trade suffers, the population loses the habit of steady work, the government and administration become corrupt, abuses go unpunished, and the true sources of a nation’s strength and growth diminish. What has caused the relative failure and decline of[Pg 240]Spanish, Portuguese, and French expansion in Asia and the New World, and the relative success of English expansion there? Was it just the random events of war that gave Great Britain control over India and much of the New World? That's definitely a shallow interpretation of history. Instead, it was that Spain, Portugal, and France relied on military approaches, while the Anglo-Saxon world utilized commercial and peaceful methods. Isn't it common knowledge that in India, just like in the New World, traders and settlers replaced soldiers and conquerors? The distinction between the two methods is that one was about conquest, and the other about colonization or non-military administration for commercial goals. One represented the grim Cobdenite idea, which draws the disdain of militarists, while the other represented the noble military ideal. One was parasitism; the other was cooperation.[76]

Those who confound the power of a nation with the size of its army and navy are mistaking the check-book for the money. A child, seeing its father paying bills in checks, assumes that you need only plenty of check-books in order to have plenty of money; it does not see that for the check-book to have power there must be unseen resources on which to draw. Of what use is domination unless there be individual capacity, social training, industrial resources, to profit thereby? How can you have these things if[Pg 241] energy is wasted in military adventure? Is not the failure of Spain explicable by the fact that she failed to realize this truth? For three centuries she attempted to live upon conquest, upon the force of her arms, and year after year got poorer in the process and her modern social renaissance dates from the time when she lost the last of her American colonies. It is since the loss of Cuba and the Philippines that Spanish national securities have doubled in value. (At the outbreak of the Hispano-American War Spanish Fours were at 45; they have since touched par.) If Spain has shown in the last decade a social renaissance, not shown perhaps for a hundred and fifty years, it is because a nation still less military than Germany, and still more purely industrial, has compelled Spain once and for all to surrender all dreams of empire and conquest. The circumstances of the last surrender are eloquent in this connection as showing how even in warfare itself the industrial training and the industrial tradition—the Cobdenite ideal of militarist scorn—are more than a match for the training of a society in which military activities are predominant. If it be true that it was the German schoolmaster who conquered at Sedan, it was the Chicago merchant who conquered at Manila. The writer happens to have been in touch both with Spaniards and Americans at the time of the war, and well remembers the scorn with which the Spaniards referred to the notion that the Yankee pork-butchers could possibly conquer a nation of their military tradition, and to the idea that tradesmen would ever[Pg 242] be a match for the soldiery and pride of old Spain. And French opinion was not so very different.[77] Shortly after the war I wrote in an American journal as follows:

Those who confuse a nation's power with the size of its army and navy are mixing up checkbooks with actual money. A child, seeing their father pay bills with checks, might think that having lots of checkbooks means having lots of money; they don't realize that for those checks to have value, there must be hidden resources to back them up. What good is control if there aren’t individual skills, social development, and industrial resources to benefit from it? How can these assets exist if energy is wasted on military ventures? Isn’t Spain’s failure understandable because it didn’t recognize this truth? For three centuries, Spain tried to live off conquest and military strength, becoming poorer year after year, and its modern social revival began when it lost the last of its American colonies. Since losing Cuba and the Philippines, Spanish national securities have doubled in value. (When the Hispano-American War started, Spanish Fours were at 45; they have since reached par.) If Spain has experienced a social revival in the last decade, something it hasn’t seen in about a hundred and fifty years, it’s because a nation with even less military presence than Germany, but more industrial focus, forced Spain to finally give up its dreams of empire and conquest. The details of that last surrender are telling, demonstrating that even in warfare, industrial training and tradition—the Cobdenite ideal of militarist disdain—are far stronger than a society overly focused on military endeavors. If it’s true that a German schoolteacher was responsible for the victory at Sedan, then it was a Chicago businessman who won at Manila. The writer recalls being in touch with both Spaniards and Americans during the war and clearly remembers the disdain with which Spaniards viewed the notion that those American butchers could ever defeat a nation with their military heritage. The idea that merchants could rival the soldiers and pride of old Spain was met with similar skepticism in France. Shortly after the war, I wrote the following in an American journal:

Spain represents the outcome of some centuries devoted mainly to military activity. No one can say that she has been unmilitary or at all deficient in those qualities which we associate with soldiers and soldiering. Yet, if such qualities in any way make for national efficiency, for the conservation of national force, the history of Spain is absolutely inexplicable. In their late contest with America, Spaniards showed no lack of the distinctive military virtues. Spain's inferiority—apart from deficiency of men and money—was precisely in those qualities which industrialism has bred in the unmilitary American. Authentic stories of wretched equipment, inadequate supplies, and bad leadership show to what depths of inefficiency the Spanish service, military and naval, had fallen. We are justified in believing that a much smaller nation than Spain, but one possessing a more industrial and less military training, would have done much better, both as regards resistance to America and the defence of her own colonies. The present position of Holland in Asia seems to prove this. The Dutch, whose traditions are industrial and non-military for the[Pg 243] most part, have shown greater power and efficiency as a nation than the Spanish, who are more numerous.

Spain is the result of centuries focused mainly on military efforts. No one can deny that it has strong military traits or embodies the qualities we associate with soldiers and soldiering. However, if these traits contribute to national efficiency and the preservation of national power, then Spain's history is genuinely puzzling. In their recent conflict with America, Spaniards showed no lack of military virtues. Spain's problems—beyond the shortage of men and money—were specifically in the qualities that industrialism has nurtured in the less military-minded Americans. Real accounts of poor equipment, lack of supplies, and ineffective leadership show how far the Spanish military and naval forces had fallen into inefficiency. It's reasonable to believe that a smaller nation than Spain, but one with more industrial development and less military emphasis, would have performed significantly better, both in resisting America and in defending its own colonies. Holland's current position in Asia seems to support this notion. The Dutch, whose traditions are mostly industrial and non-military, have demonstrated more power and effectiveness as a nation than the more populated Spanish.

Here, as always, it is shown that, in considering national efficiency, even as expressed in military power, the economic problem cannot be divorced from the military, and that it is a fatal mistake to suppose that the power of a nation depends solely upon the power of its public bodies, or that it can be judged simply from the size of its army. A large army may, indeed, be a sign of a national—that is, military—weakness. Warfare in these days is a business like other activities, and no courage, no heroism, no "glorious past," no "immortal traditions," will atone for deficient rations and fraudulent administration. Good civilian qualities are the ones that will in the end win a nation's battles. The Spaniard is the last one in the world to see this. He talks and dreams of Castilian bravery and Spanish honor, and is above shopkeeping details.... A writer on contemporary Spain remarks that any intelligent middle-class Spaniard will admit every charge of incompetence which can be brought against the conduct of public affairs. "Yes, we have a wretched Government. In any other country somebody would be shot." This is the hopeless military creed: killing somebody is the only remedy.

Here, as always, it is evident that when discussing national efficiency, even in relation to military power, the economic aspect cannot be separated from the military. It’s a serious mistake to assume that a nation’s strength relies purely on its public institutions or that it can be assessed only by the size of its army. A large army can actually indicate a nation’s—meaning military—weakness. Nowadays, warfare is a business like any other, and no amount of courage, heroism, "glorious past," or "immortal traditions" can compensate for inadequate supplies and corrupt management. Ultimately, good civilian qualities are what will lead a nation to victory. The Spaniard is often the last to see this. He speaks and dreams of Castilian bravery and Spanish honor while disregarding practical issues. A writer about contemporary Spain notes that any savvy middle-class Spaniard will admit to every charge of incompetence against the management of public affairs. "Yes, we have a terrible government. In any other country, someone would be shot." This illustrates a desperate military mindset: killing someone is viewed as the only solution.

Here we see a trace of that intellectual legacy which Spain has left to the New World, and which has stamped itself so indelibly on the history of Spanish America. On a later occasion in this connection I wrote as follows:

Here we see a glimpse of the intellectual legacy that Spain has passed on to the New World, which has made a lasting mark on the history of Spanish America. I wrote the following about this on another occasion:

To appreciate the outcome of much soldiering, the condition in which persistent military training may leave a race, one should study Spanish America. Here we[Pg 244] have a collection of some score of States, all very much alike in social and political make-up. Most of the South American States so resemble one another in language, laws, institutions, that to an outsider it would seem not to matter a straw under which particular six-months-old republic one should live; whether one be under the Government of the pronunciamento-created President of Colombia, or under that of the President of Venezuela, one's condition would appear to be much the same. Apparently no particular country has anything which differentiates it from another, and, consequently, anything to protect against the other. Actually, the Governments might all change places and the people be none the wiser. Yet, so hypnotized, are these little States by the "necessity for self-protection," by the glamour of armaments, that there is not one without a relatively elaborate and expensive military establishment to protect it from the rest.

To grasp the outcomes of extensive military service and the effects of ongoing military training on a nation, one should examine Spanish America. Here we[Pg 244] encounter a group of states that are very similar in their social and political structures. Most South American countries share language, laws, and institutions to the point that, from an outsider's perspective, it wouldn’t really matter which specific six-month-old republic one resided in; whether it’s governed by the newly appointed President of Colombia or the President of Venezuela, the situation would appear pretty much the same. No particular country stands out from the others, leaving them with no defenses against each other. In fact, the governments could switch places, and the citizens wouldn’t notice the difference. Still, these small states are so focused on the "need for self-protection" and the appeal of military power that none of them lacks a relatively complex and expensive military setup to safeguard against their neighbors.

No conditions seem so propitious for a practical confederation as those of Spanish America; with a few exceptions, the virtual unity of language, laws, general race-ideals, would seem to render protection of frontiers supererogatory. Yet the citizens give untold wealth, service, life, and suffering to be protected against a Government exactly like their own. All this waste of life and energy has gone on without it ever occurring to one of these States that it would be preferable to be annexed a thousand times over, so trifling would be the resulting change in their condition, than continue the everlasting and futile tribute of blood and treasure. Over some absolutely unimportant matter—like that of the Patagonian roads, which nearly brought Argentina and Chili to grips the other day—as much patriotic[Pg 245] devotion will be expended as ever the Old Guard lavished in protecting the honor of the Tricolor. Battles will be fought which will make all the struggles in South Africa appear mean in comparison. Actions in which the dead are counted in thousands will excite no more comment in the world than that produced by a skirmish in Natal, in which a score of yeomen are captured and released.[78]

No circumstance seems more suitable for a practical union than that of Spanish America; with a few notable exceptions, the near-total unity of language, laws, and shared cultural values appears to make border protection unnecessary. Yet, citizens expend immense wealth, service, lives, and endure suffering to guard against a government that is fundamentally the same as their own. This waste of life and resources continues without any of these states considering that it would be much better to be annexed repeatedly, as any changes to their situation would be minimal, rather than perpetuate the endless and pointless sacrifice of blood and resources. Over trivial matters—such as the Patagonian roads, which almost sparked conflict between Argentina and Chile recently—patriotic devotion gets spent just as the Old Guard once dedicated themselves to defending the honor of the Tricolor. Battles will be fought that make all the conflicts in South Africa seem minor by comparison. Events in which the death toll reaches the thousands will attract no more global attention than a small skirmish in Natal, where a few farmers are taken captive and later released.[78]

In the decade since the foregoing was written things have enormously improved in South America. Why? For the simple reason, as pointed out in Chapter V. of the first part of this book, that Spanish America is being brought more and more into the economic movement of the world; and with the establishment of factories, in which large capital has been sunk, banks, businesses, etc., the whole attitude of mind of those interested in these ventures is changed. The Jingo, the military adventurer, the fomentor of trouble, are seen for what they are—not as patriots, but as representing exceedingly mischievous and maleficent forces.

In the decade since this was written, things have greatly improved in South America. Why? Simply put, as noted in Chapter V of the first part of this book, Spanish America is becoming increasingly integrated into the global economic movement. With the establishment of factories, significant investments, banks, and businesses, the mindset of those involved in these ventures has shifted. The jingoist, the military adventurer, and the troublemaker are now recognized for what they are—not patriots, but as manifestations of highly disruptive and harmful forces.

This general truth has two facets: if long warfare diverts a people from the capacity for industry, so in the long run economic pressure—the influences, that is, which turn the energies of people to preoccupation with social well-being—is fatal to the military tradition. Neither tendency is constant; warfare produces poverty; poverty pushes to thrift and work, which result in wealth; wealth creates leisure and pride and pushes to warfare.[Pg 246]

This general truth has two sides: if prolonged warfare distracts a society from being productive, then over time, economic pressures—which draw people's focus toward social welfare—can undermine military tradition. Neither tendency remains the same; war leads to poverty, poverty drives thriftiness and hard work, which results in wealth; wealth brings leisure and pride and leads back to warfare.[Pg 246]

Where Nature does not respond readily to industrial effort, where it is, at least apparently, more profitable to plunder than to work, the military tradition survives. The Beduin has been a bandit since the time of Abraham, for the simple reason that the desert does not support industrial life nor respond to industrial effort. The only career offering a fair apparent return for effort is plunder. In Morocco, in Arabia, in all very poor pastoral countries, the same phenomenon is exhibited; in mountainous countries which are arid and are removed from the economic centres, idem. The same may have been to some extent the case in Prussia before the era of coal and iron; but the fact that to-day 99 per cent. of the population is normally engaged in trade and industry, and 1 per cent. only in military preparation, and some fraction too small to be properly estimated engaged in actual war, shows how far she has outgrown such a state—shows, incidentally, what little chance the ideal and tradition represented by 1 per cent. or some fractional percentage has against interests and activities represented by 99 per cent. The recent history of South and Central America, because it is recent, and because the factors are less complicated, illustrates best the tendency with which we are dealing. Spanish America inherited the military tradition in all its vigor. As I have already pointed out, the Spanish occupation of the American Continent was a process of conquest rather than of colonizing; and while the mother country got poorer and poorer by the process of conquest, the new[Pg 247] countries also impoverished themselves in adherence to the same fatal illusion. The glamour of conquest was, of course, Spain's ruin. So long as it was possible for her to live on extorted bullion, neither social nor industrial development seemed possible. Despite the common idea to the contrary, Germany has known how to keep this fatal hypnotism at bay, and, far from allowing her military activities to absorb her industrial, it is precisely the military activities which are in a fair way now to being absorbed by the industrial and commercial, and her world commerce has its foundation, not in tribute or bullion exacted at the sword's point, but in sound and honest exchange. So that to-day the legitimate commercial tribute which Germany, who never sent a soldier there, exacts from Spanish America is immensely greater than that which goes to Spain, who poured out blood and treasure during three centuries on these territories. In this way, again, do the warlike nations inherit the earth!

Where nature doesn't readily respond to industrial efforts, and where it seems more profitable to exploit than to work, military traditions persist. The Bedouin has been a bandit since the time of Abraham, simply because the desert doesn't support industrial life or respond to industrial efforts. The only career that seems to offer a decent return for effort is plunder. In Morocco, in Arabia, and in all very poor pastoral countries, the same phenomenon occurs; in mountainous areas that are dry and far from economic centers, it’s the same too. This may have been somewhat true in Prussia before the coal and iron age, but the fact that today 99 percent of the population is normally engaged in trade and industry, with only 1 percent in military preparation, and a very small fraction involved in actual war, shows how far it has moved past such a state—incidentally demonstrating how little chance the ideal and tradition represented by 1 percent or some small fraction has against the interests and activities represented by 99 percent. The recent history of South and Central America, due to its recency and less complicated factors, best illustrates the trend we're discussing. Spanish America inherited the military tradition in all its strength. As I’ve mentioned, the Spanish occupation of the American continent was more about conquest than colonization; while the mother country grew poorer through this process of conquest, the new countries also impoverished themselves by clinging to the same tragic illusion. The allure of conquest was, of course, Spain's downfall. As long as it was possible for Spain to rely on stolen gold, neither social nor industrial development seemed feasible. Contrary to common belief, Germany has managed to keep this dangerous entrancement at bay, and instead of allowing its military efforts to drain its industry, it's actually the military activities that are now being absorbed by industrial and commercial growth, with its world commerce built on sound and honest exchange, not on tribute or gold taken by force. Therefore, today the legitimate commercial tribute that Germany, which never sent a soldier there, extracts from Spanish America is far greater than what goes to Spain, which spent blood and treasure for three centuries on these territories. Once again, this shows how the warlike nations inherit the earth!

If Germany is never to duplicate Spain's decadence, it is precisely because (1) she has never had, historically, Spain's temptation to live by conquest, and (2) because, having to live by honest industry, her commercial hold, even upon the territories conquered by Spain, is more firmly set than that of Spain herself.

If Germany is never going to repeat Spain's decline, it's mainly because (1) it has never faced Spain's historical temptation to thrive through conquest, and (2) because, needing to rely on honest work, its commercial influence—even over the territories conquered by Spain—is stronger than Spain's own.

How may we sum up the whole case, keeping in mind every empire that ever existed—the Assyrian, the Babylonian, the Mede and Persian, the Macedonian, the Roman, the Frank, the Saxon, the Spanish, the Portuguese, the Bourbon, the Napoleonic?[Pg 248] In all and every one of them we may see the same process, which is this: If it remains military it decays; if it prospers and takes its share of the work of the world it ceases to be military. There is no other reading of history.

How can we summarize the entire situation, considering every empire that has ever existed—the Assyrian, the Babylonian, the Mede and Persian, the Macedonian, the Roman, the Frank, the Saxon, the Spanish, the Portuguese, the Bourbon, the Napoleonic?[Pg 248] In all of them, we can observe the same pattern: If it stays focused on military strength, it declines; if it thrives and contributes to the world, it loses its military nature. This is the only way to understand history.

That history furnishes no justification for the plea that pugnacity and antagonism between nations is bound up in any way with the real process of national survival, shows clearly enough that nations nurtured normally in peace are more than a match for nations nurtured normally in war; that communities of non-military tradition and instincts, like the Anglo-Saxon communities of the New World, show elements of survival stronger than those possessed by communities animated by the military tradition, like the Spanish and Portuguese nations of the New World; that the position of the industrial nations in Europe as compared with the military gives no justification for the plea that the warlike qualities make for survival. It is clearly evident that there is no biological justification in the terms of man's political evolution for the perpetuation of antagonism between nations, nor any justification for the plea that the diminution of such antagonism runs counter to the teachings of the "natural law." There is no such natural law; in accordance with natural laws, men are being thrust irresistibly towards co-operation between communities and not towards conflict.

That history clearly shows there's no reason to argue that hostility and conflict between nations are tied to true national survival. Countries that grow up in a peaceful environment are more than capable of thriving compared to those that are raised in war. Communities without military traditions, like the Anglo-Saxon societies in the New World, exhibit stronger survival traits than those driven by military cultures, such as the Spanish and Portuguese nations in the New World. The status of industrialized nations in Europe compared to military ones does not support the claim that warrior traits lead to survival. It is evident there's no biological basis in human political evolution for keeping conflict alive between nations, nor is there any reason to believe that reducing this conflict goes against the so-called "natural law." There's no such thing as a natural law; according to natural principles, people are being irresistibly led toward cooperation between communities rather than conflict.

There remains the argument that, though the conflict itself may make for degeneration, the preparation for that conflict makes for survival, for the[Pg 249] improvement of human nature. I have already touched upon the hopeless confusion which comes of the plea that, while long-continued peace is bad, military preparations find justification in that they insure peace.

There’s still the argument that, although the conflict itself might lead to decline, preparing for that conflict promotes survival and improves human nature. I’ve already mentioned the hopeless confusion that arises from the claim that, while prolonged peace is harmful, military preparations are justified because they ensure peace.

Almost every defence of militarism includes a sneer at the ideal of peace because it involves the Cobdenite state of buying cheap and selling dear. But, with equal regularity, the advocate of the military system goes on to argue for great armaments, not as a means of promoting war, that valuable school, etc., but as the best means of securing peace; in other words, that condition of "buying cheap and selling dear" which but a moment before he has condemned as so defective. As though to make the stultification complete, he pleads for the peace value of military training, on the ground that German commerce has benefited from it—that, in other words, it has promoted the "Cobdenite ideal." The analysis of the reasoning, as has been brilliantly shown by Mr. John M. Robertson,[79] gives a result something like this: (1) War is a great school of morals, therefore we must have great armaments to insure peace; (2) to secure peace engenders the Cobdenite ideal, which is bad, therefore we should adopt conscription, (a) because it is the best safeguard of peace, (b) because it is a training for commerce—the Cobdenite ideal.

Almost every defense of militarism sneers at the idea of peace because it involves the Cobdenite principle of buying low and selling high. Yet, just as consistently, the supporter of the military system argues for large armaments, not as a way to promote war— that valuable training ground, etc.—but as the best way to secure peace; in other words, that condition of "buying low and selling high" which he just condemned as flawed. To make the contradiction even clearer, he argues for the peaceful benefits of military training, claiming that German trade has thrived because of it—that, in other words, it has supported the "Cobdenite ideal." The analysis of this reasoning, as Mr. John M. Robertson has brilliantly demonstrated,[79] leads to a conclusion like this: (1) War is a great teacher of morals, therefore we need large armaments to ensure peace; (2) to achieve peace supports the Cobdenite ideal, which is bad, so we should adopt conscription, (a) because it is the best guarantee of peace, (b) because it trains people for trade—the Cobdenite ideal.

Is it true that barrack training—the sort of school which the competition of armaments during the last[Pg 250] generation has imposed on the people of Continental Europe—makes for moral health? Is it likely that a "perpetual rehearsal for something never likely to come off, and when it comes off is not like the rehearsal," should be a training for life's realities? Is it likely that such a process would have the stamp and touch of closeness to real things? Is it likely that the mechanical routine of artificial occupations, artificial crimes, artificial virtues, artificial punishments should form any training for the battle of real life?[80] What of the Dreyfus case? What of the abominable scandals that have marked German military life of late years? If peace military training is such a fine school, how could the London Times write thus of France after she had submitted to a generation of a very severe form of it:

Is it true that military training—the kind of schooling that the arms race over the past[Pg 250] generation has forced upon the people of Continental Europe—promotes moral well-being? Is it reasonable to think that a "constant practice for something that’s unlikely to happen, and when it does happen is not at all like the practice," could prepare someone for the realities of life? Is it possible that such a process would genuinely connect people to true experiences? Is it feasible that the mechanical routine of artificial tasks, fake crimes, false virtues, and made-up punishments could provide any real preparation for the struggles of actual life?[80] What about the Dreyfus case? What about the shocking scandals that have recently plagued German military life? If peacetime military training is such a great foundation, how could the London Times describe France this way after she endured a generation of it?

A thrill of horror and shame ran through the whole civilized world outside France when the result of the Rennes Court-Martial became known.... By their (the officers') own admission, whether flung defiantly at the judges, their inferiors, or wrung from them under cross-examination, Dreyfus's chief accusers were convicted[Pg 251] of gross and fraudulent illegalities which, anywhere, would have sufficed, not only to discredit their testimony—had they any serious testimony to offer—but to transfer them speedily from the witness-box to the prisoner's dock.... Their vaunted honor "rooted in dishonor stood." ... Five judges out of the seven have once more demonstrated the truth of the astounding axiom first propounded during the Zola trial, that "military justice is not as other justice." ... We have no hesitation in saying that the Rennes Court-Martial constitutes in itself the grossest, and, viewed in the light of the surrounding circumstances, the most appalling prostitution of justice which the world has witnessed in modern times.... Flagrantly, deliberately, mercilessly trampled justice underfoot.... The verdict, which is a slap in the face to the public opinion of the civilized world, to the conscience of humanity.... France is henceforth on her trial before history. Arraigned at the bar of a tribunal far higher than that before which Dreyfus stood, it rests with her to show whether she will undo this great wrong and rehabilitate her fair name, or whether she will stand irrevocably condemned and disgraced by allowing it to be consummated. We can less than ever afford to underrate the forces against truth and justice.... Hypnotized by the wild tales perpetually dinned into all credulous ears of an international "syndicate of treason," conspiring against the honor of the army and the safety of France, the conscience of the French nation has been numbed, and its intelligence atrophied.... Amongst those statesmen who are in touch with the outside world in the Senate and Chamber there must be some that will remind her that nations, no more than individuals, cannot bear the burden of universal scorn and live.... France cannot close her[Pg 252] ears to the voice of the civilized world, for that voice is the voice of history.[81]

A wave of horror and shame swept across the civilized world outside of France when the results of the Rennes Court-Martial were revealed.... By their own admission, whether defiantly thrown at the judges, who were their superiors, or brought out during cross-examination, Dreyfus's main accusers were found guilty of serious and fraudulent wrongdoing that, in any other place, would have been enough to not only discredit their testimony—if they had any credible evidence—but also to quickly shift them from the witness stand to the defendant's seat.... Their supposed honorable position was “rooted in dishonor.” ... Five out of the seven judges have once again demonstrated the shocking truth first claimed during the Zola trial: “military justice is not like other justice.” ... We can confidently say that the Rennes Court-Martial represents the most blatant, and in light of the surrounding circumstances, the most horrifying betrayal of justice that the world has seen in modern times.... It has openly, deliberately, and mercilessly trampled on justice.... The verdict is a slap in the face to the public opinion of the civilized world, to the conscience of humanity.... France is now on trial before history. Standing before a higher court than the one Dreyfus faced, it is up to her to decide whether she will correct this great injustice and restore her good name or if she will be irrevocably condemned and disgraced by allowing it to stand. We cannot afford to underestimate the forces against truth and justice.... Under the influence of wild stories constantly fed to the gullible about an international “syndicate of treason,” conspiring against the army's honor and France's safety, the conscience of the French nation has been dulled, and its intelligence has weakened.... Among those statesmen connected to the outside world in the Senate and Chamber, there must be some who will remind her that nations, just like individuals, cannot survive the weight of universal scorn.... France cannot ignore the voice of the civilized world, for that voice is the voice of history.[81]

And what the Times said then all England was saying, and not only all England, but all America.

And what the Times said back then, all of England was saying, and not just all of England, but all of America too.

And has Germany escaped a like condemnation? We commonly assume that the Dreyfus case could not be duplicated in Germany. But this is not the opinion of very many Germans themselves. Indeed, just before the Dreyfus case reached its crisis, the Kotze scandal—in its way just as grave as the Dreyfus affair, and revealing a moral condition just as serious—prompted the London Times to declare that "certain features of German civilization are such as to make it difficult for Englishmen to understand how the whole State does not collapse from sheer rottenness." If that could be said of the Kotze affair, what shall be said of the state of things which has been revealed by Maximilien Harden among others?

And has Germany avoided similar criticism? We often think that the Dreyfus case couldn't happen in Germany. But many Germans don't share that view. In fact, just before the Dreyfus case escalated, the Kotze scandal—just as serious as the Dreyfus affair and highlighting a troubling moral state—led the London Times to state that "certain aspects of German civilization make it hard for Englishmen to grasp how the entire State doesn't fall apart from sheer decay." If this was true for the Kotze affair, what can we say about the situation uncovered by Maximilien Harden and others?

Need it be said that the writer of these lines does not desire to represent Germans as a whole as more corrupt than their neighbors? But impartial observers are not of opinion, and very many Germans are not of opinion, that there has been either economic, social, or moral advantage to the German people from the victories of 1870 and the state of regimentation which the sequel has imposed. This is surely evidenced by the actual position of affairs in the German Empire, the complex difficulty with which the German people are now struggling, the[Pg 253] growing discontent, the growing influence of those elements which are nurtured in discontent, the growth on one side of radical intransigence and on the other of almost feudal autocracy, the failure to effect normally and easily those democratic developments which have been effected in almost every other European State, the danger for the future which such a situation represents, the precariousness of German finance, the relatively small profit which her population as a whole has received from the greatly increased foreign trade—all this, and much more, confirms that view. England has of late seemed to have been affected with the German superstition. With the curious perversity that marks "patriotic" judgments, the whole tendency of the English has been to make comparisons with Germany to the disadvantage of themselves and of other European countries. Yet if Germans themselves are to be believed, much of that superiority which the English see in Germany is as purely non-existent as the phantom German war-balloon to which the British Press devoted serious columns, to the phantom army corps in Epping Forest, to the phantom stories of arms in London cellars, and to the German spy which English patriots see in every Italian waiter.[82]

It's worth stating that the author of these lines does not want to portray all Germans as more corrupt than their neighbors. However, impartial observers and many Germans themselves believe that the victories of 1870 and the resulting state of regimentation have not provided any economic, social, or moral benefits to the German people. This is clearly demonstrated by the current situation in the German Empire, the complex challenges the German people are facing, the growing discontent, the increasing influence of those elements fueled by dissatisfaction, the rise of radical rigidness on one side and near feudal autocracy on the other, the failure to smoothly and easily achieve the democratic advancements seen in nearly every other European country, and the potential dangers this situation poses for the future, along with the instability of German finance and the relatively modest gains experienced by the general population from the significantly increased foreign trade—all of this, and more, supports that perspective. Recently, England seems to have been caught up in the German delusion. With the strange bias often seen in "patriotic" views, the general trend among the English has been to compare themselves unfavorably to Germany and other European nations. Yet if we are to believe the Germans, much of what the English perceive as superiority in Germany is as fictional as the imaginary German war balloon that the British Press took seriously, the nonexistent army corps in Epping Forest, the baseless tales of weapons hidden in London cellars, and the supposed German spy that English patriots claim to see in every Italian waiter.

Despite the hypnotism which German "progress" seems to exercise on the minds of English Jingoes, the[Pg 254] German people themselves, as distinct from the small group of Prussian Junkers, are not in the least enamored of it, as is proved by the unparalleled growth of the social-democratic element, which is the negation of military imperialism, and which, as the figures in Prussia prove, receives support not from one class of the population merely, but from the mercantile, industrial, and professional classes as well. The agitation for electoral reform in Prussia shows how acute the conflict has become; on the one side the increasing democratic element showing more and more of a revolutionary tendency, and on the other side the Prussian autocracy showing less and less disposition to yield. Does anyone really believe that the situation will remain there, that the Democratic parties will continue to grow in numbers and be content for ever to be ridden down by the "booted Prussian," and that German democracy will indefinitely accept a situation in which it will be always possible—in the words of the Junker, von Oldenburg, member of the Reichstag—for the German Emperor to say to a Lieutenant, "Take ten men and close the Reichstag"?

Despite the allure of German "progress" on the minds of English nationalists, the German people themselves, apart from the small group of Prussian elites, show no affection for it. This is evidenced by the unprecedented rise of the social-democratic movement, which opposes military imperialism. Statistics from Prussia reveal that this movement garners support not just from one class, but from the mercantile, industrial, and professional classes as well. The push for electoral reform in Prussia highlights the growing conflict; on one hand, the increasing democratic forces are leaning more towards revolution, while on the other hand, the Prussian autocracy is becoming increasingly unwilling to compromise. Does anyone genuinely think the situation will stay as it is, that the Democratic parties will keep growing and simply allow themselves to be trampled by the "booted Prussian," and that German democracy will indefinitely tolerate a scenario where, in the words of the Junker, von Oldenburg, a member of the Reichstag, the German Emperor can instruct a Lieutenant, "Take ten men and close the Reichstag"?

What must be the German's appreciation of the value of military victory and militarization when, mainly because of it, he finds himself engaged in a struggle which elsewhere less militarized nations settled a generation since? And what has the English defender of the militarist regimen, who holds the German system up for imitation, to say of it as a school of national discipline, when the Imperial[Pg 255] Chancellor himself defends the refusal of democratic suffrage like that obtaining in England on the ground that the Prussian people have not yet acquired those qualities of public discipline which make it workable in England?[83]

What must the Germans think about the importance of military victory and militarization when, primarily because of it, they're caught up in a struggle that less militarized nations resolved a generation ago? And what can the English supporter of militarism, who promotes the German system as a model, say about it as a means of national discipline when the Imperial[Pg 255] Chancellor himself justifies rejecting democratic voting like that in England by stating that the Prussian people haven’t yet developed the public discipline necessary for it to work there?[83]

Yet what Prussia, in the opinion of the Chancellor, is not yet fit for, Scandinavian nations, Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, have fitted themselves for without the aid of military victory and subsequent regimentation. Did not someone once say that the war had made Germany great and Germans small?

Yet what Prussia, according to the Chancellor, is not yet ready for, the Scandinavian nations, Switzerland, Holland, and Belgium have achieved without the need for military victory and enforced order. Didn't someone once say that the war made Germany great and Germans small?

When we ascribe so large a measure of Germany's social progress (which no one, so far as I know, is concerned to deny) to the victories and regimentation, why do we conveniently overlook the social progress of the small States which I have just mentioned, where such progress on the material side has certainly been as great as, and on the moral side greater than, in Germany? Why do we overlook the fact that, if Germany has done well in certain social organizations,[Pg 256] Scandinavia and Switzerland have done better? And why do we overlook the fact that, if regimentation is of such social value, it has been so completely inoperative in States which are more highly militarized even than Germany—in Spain, Italy, Austria, Turkey, and Russia?

When we attribute so much of Germany's social progress (which no one, as far as I know, denies) to victories and strict control, why do we conveniently ignore the social advancements in the small states I just mentioned, where progress in terms of material conditions has certainly been as significant, and in terms of moral standards even greater, than in Germany? Why do we disregard the reality that, while Germany has excelled in certain social organizations, [Pg 256] Scandinavia and Switzerland have performed even better? And why do we neglect the fact that, if strict control is so socially beneficial, it has been completely ineffective in states that are even more militarized than Germany—in Spain, Italy, Austria, Turkey, and Russia?

But even assuming—a very large assumption—that regimentation has played the rôle in German progress which English Germano-maniacs would have us believe, is there any justification for supposing that a like process would be in any way adaptable to English conditions social, moral, material, and historical?

But even assuming—a huge assumption—that strict organization has played the role in German progress that English German enthusiasts want us to believe, is there any reason to think that a similar process would be suitable for English social, moral, material, and historical conditions?

The position of Germany since the war of 1870—what it has stood for in the generation since victory, and what it stood for in the generations that followed defeat—furnishes a much-needed lesson as to the outcome of the philosophy of force. Practically all impartial observers of Germany are in agreement with Mr. Harbutt Dawson when he writes as follows:

The situation of Germany since the war of 1870—what it has represented in the years after victory and what it symbolized in the generations that came after defeat—provides an essential lesson about the consequences of the philosophy of force. Almost all unbiased observers of Germany agree with Mr. Harbutt Dawson when he writes as follows:

It is questionable whether unified Germany counts as much to-day as an intellectual and moral agent in the world as when it was little better than a geographical expression.... Germany has at command an apparently inexhaustible reserve of physical and material force, but the real influence and power which it exerts is disproportionately small. The history of civilization is full of proofs that the two things are not synonymous. A nation's mere force is, on ultimate analysis, its sum of brute strength. This force may, indeed, go with intrinsic power, yet such power can never depend permanently on[Pg 257] force, and the test is easy to apply.... No one who genuinely admires the best in the German character, and who wishes well to the German people, will seek to minimize the extent of the loss which would appear to have befallen the old national ideals; hence the discontent of the enlightened classes with the political laws under which they live—a discontent often vague and indefinite, the discontent of men who do not know clearly what is wrong or what they want, but feel that a free play is denied them which belongs to the dignity and worth and essence of human personality.

It's debatable whether a unified Germany is still as significant today as a moral and intellectual force in the world as it was when it was primarily just a geographical term. Germany seems to have an endless supply of physical and material strength, yet its actual influence and power are surprisingly limited. History indicates that these two aspects are not the same. A nation's strength is ultimately just a measure of its raw power. This strength may occasionally align with real power, but true power can never rely solely on force, and the difference is clear. Anyone who genuinely appreciates the best parts of the German character and wishes well for the German people won't try to minimize the loss that seems to have impacted the old national ideals; thus, the educated classes are often dissatisfied with the political realities they face—a dissatisfaction that is frequently vague and unclear, felt by those who don’t completely understand what’s wrong or what they want, but sense that they are being denied the freedom that is essential to the dignity, value, and essence of human identity.

"Is there a German culture to-day?" asks Fuchs.[84] "We Germans are able to perfect all works of civilizing power as well as, and indeed better than, the best in other nations. Yet nothing that the heroes of labor execute goes beyond our own border." And the most extraordinary thing is that those who do not in the least deny this condition to which Germany has fallen—who, indeed, exaggerate it, and ask us with triumph to look upon the brutality of German method and German conception—ask us to go and follow Germany's example!

"Is there a German culture today?" asks Fuchs.[84] "We Germans can perfect all works of civilization as well as, and even better than, the best in other nations. Yet nothing that the champions of labor achieve goes beyond our own borders." And the most remarkable thing is that those who don't deny the condition Germany has fallen into—who even emphasize it and triumphantly urge us to acknowledge the brutality of German methods and ideas—ask us to go and follow Germany's example!

Most British pro-armament agitation is based upon the plea that Germany is dominated by a philosophy of force. They point to books like those of General Bernhardi, idealizing the employment of force, and then urge a policy of replying by force—and force only—which would, of course, justify in Germany the Bernhardi school, and by the reaction of opposing forces stereotype the philosophy in[Pg 258] Europe and make it part of the general European tradition. England stands in danger of becoming Prussianized by virtue of the fact of fighting Prussianism, or rather by virtue of the fact that, instead of fighting it with the intellectual tools that won religious freedom in Europe, she insists upon confining her efforts to the tools of physical force.

Most British pro-arms activism is based on the argument that Germany is controlled by a philosophy of force. They cite books like those by General Bernhardi, which glorify the use of force, and then advocate for a policy of responding with force—and only force—which would, of course, validate the Bernhardi school in Germany, and through the backlash of opposing forces, cement this philosophy in[Pg 258] Europe, making it a part of the broader European tradition. England risks becoming Prussianized by fighting Prussianism, or rather by the fact that, instead of combatting it with the intellectual strategies that achieved religious freedom in Europe, she chooses to limit her approach to physical force.

Some of the acutest foreign students of English progress—men like Edmond Demolins—ascribe it to the very range of qualities which the German system is bound to crush; their aptitude for initiative, their reliance upon their own efforts, their sturdy resistance to State interference (already weakening), their impatience with bureaucracy and red tape (also weakening), all of which is wrapped up with general rebelliousness to regimentation.

Some of the sharpest foreign students of English progress—like Edmond Demolins—attribute it to the wide range of qualities that the German system tends to stifle: their ability to take initiative, their dependence on their own efforts, their strong resistance to government interference (which is already fading), their frustration with bureaucracy and red tape (which is also fading), all of which ties into a general rebelliousness against control.

Though the English base part of the defence of armaments on the plea that, economic interest apart, they desire to live their own life in their own way, to develop in their own fashion, do they not run some danger that with this mania for the imitation of German method they may Germanize England, though never a German soldier land on their soil?

Though the English justify their defense of weapons by saying that, aside from economic interests, they want to live life on their own terms and develop in their own way, do they not risk that with their obsession for copying German methods, they might end up Germanizing England, even without a single German soldier setting foot on their land?

Of course, it is always assumed that, though the English may adopt the French and German system of conscription, they could never fall a victim to the defects of those systems, and that the scandals which break out from time to time in France and Germany could never be duplicated by their barrack system, and that the military atmosphere of their own barracks, the training in their own army, would[Pg 259] always be wholesome. But what do even its defenders say?

Of course, it's always assumed that even if the English were to adopt the French and German conscription systems, they could never suffer from the flaws of those systems. People believe that the scandals that occasionally arise in France and Germany could never happen in their barrack system, and that the military environment in their own barracks, along with the training in their own army, would[Pg 259] always be beneficial. But what do even its supporters say?

Mr. Blatchford himself says:[85]

Mr. Blatchford himself says: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barrack life is bad. Barrack life will always be bad. It is never good for a lot of men to live together apart from home influences and feminine. It is not good for women to live or work in communities of women. The sexes react upon each other; each provides for the other a natural restraint, a wholesome incentive.... The barracks and the garrison town are not good for young men. The young soldier, fenced and hemmed in by a discipline unnecessarily severe, and often stupid, has at the same time an amount of license which is dangerous to all but those of strong good sense and strong will. I have seen clean, good, nice boys come into the Army and go to the devil in less than a year. I am no Puritan. I am a man of the world; but any sensible and honest man who has been in the Army will know at once that what I am saying is entirely true, and is the truth expressed with much restraint and moderation. A few hours in a barrack-room would teach a civilian more than all the soldier stories ever written. When I joined the Army I was unusually unsophisticated for a boy of twenty. I had been brought up by a mother. I had attended Sunday-school and chapel. I had lived a quiet, sheltered life, and I had an astonishing amount to learn. The language of the barrack-room shocked me, appalled me. I could not understand half I heard; I could not credit much that I saw. When I began to realize the truth, I[Pg 260] took my courage in both hands and went about the world I had come into with open eyes. So I learnt the facts, but I must not tell them.[86]

Life in the barracks is tough. It will always be tough. It's not good for a lot of men to live together away from home comforts and women. It's also not good for women to live or work in all-female communities. The two sexes influence each other; each brings a natural balance and positive motivation. The barracks and garrison towns aren't healthy for young men. The young soldier, restricted by discipline that's often unnecessarily strict and sometimes foolish, also has a level of freedom that can be harmful unless he has strong common sense and determination. I've seen decent, clean-cut boys join the Army and spiral downward in less than a year. I'm not a Puritan. I'm a worldly man, but any sensible and honest person who's been in the Army would instantly recognize that what I'm saying is completely true and is said with plenty of restraint. A few hours in a barrack room would teach a civilian more than all the soldier stories ever written. When I joined the Army, I was surprisingly naive for a 20-year-old. I had been raised by a mother. I had gone to Sunday school and church. I had lived a quiet, sheltered life, and I had a lot to learn. The language of the barrack room shocked and horrified me. I couldn't understand half of what I heard; I couldn't believe much of what I saw. As I began to recognize the reality, I took a deep breath and faced the world I had entered with open eyes. So I learned the truth, but I mustn’t share it.


CHAPTER V

THE DIMINISHING FACTOR OF PHYSICAL FORCE: PSYCHOLOGICAL RESULTS

Diminishing factor of physical force—Though diminishing, physical force has always had an important rôle in human affairs—What is underlying principle, determining advantageous and disadvantageous use of physical force?—Force that aids co-operation in accord with law of man's advance: force that is exercised for parasitism in conflict with such law and disadvantageous for both parties—Historical process of the abandonment of physical force—The Khan and the London tradesman—Ancient Rome and modern Britain—The sentimental defence of war as the purifier of human life—The facts—The redirection of human pugnacity.

The decline of physical force—Even though it's lessening, physical force has always been important in human affairs—What is the basic principle that governs the positive and negative uses of physical force?—Force that encourages cooperation in line with humanity's progress: force used for exploitation that goes against this principle and damages both parties—The historical movement away from physical force—The Khan and the London merchant—Ancient Rome and modern Britain—The emotional reasoning for war as a way to enhance human life—The truth—The change in human aggression.

Despite the general tendency indicated by the facts dealt with in the preceding chapter, it will be urged (with perfect justice) that, though the methods of Anglo-Saxondom as compared with those of the Spanish, Portuguese, and French Empires, may have been mainly commercial and industrial rather than military, war was a necessary part of expansion; that but for some fighting the Anglo-Saxons would have been ousted from North America or Asia, or would never have gained a footing there.

Despite the general trend shown by the facts discussed in the previous chapter, it will be argued (with complete validity) that, while the methods of the Anglo-Saxons, in contrast to those of the Spanish, Portuguese, and French Empires, may have been primarily focused on commerce and industry rather than military endeavors, warfare was an essential aspect of expansion; without some conflict, the Anglo-Saxons would have been pushed out of North America or Asia, or would have never established a presence there.

Does this, however, prevent us establishing, on the basis of the facts exposed in the preceding chapter,[Pg 262] a general principle sufficiently definite to serve as a practical guide in policy, and to indicate reliably a general tendency in human affairs? Assuredly not. The principle which explains the uselessness of much of the force exerted by the military type of empire, and justifies in large part that employed by Britain, is neither obscure nor uncertain, although empiricism, rule of thumb (which is the curse of political thinking in our days, and more than anything else stands in the way of real progress), gets over the difficulty by declaring that no principle in human affairs can be pushed to its logical or theoretical conclusion; that what may be "right in theory" is wrong in practice.

Does this, however, stop us from establishing, based on the facts presented in the previous chapter,[Pg 262] a general principle clear enough to act as a practical guide in policy and reliably indicate a general trend in human affairs? Absolutely not. The principle that explains the inefficiency of much of the force exerted by military empires and largely justifies that used by Britain is neither vague nor uncertain, even though relying on experience and common sense (which is the downfall of political thinking today and more than anything else hinders real progress) tackles the issue by claiming that no principle in human affairs can be taken to its logical or theoretical conclusion; that what may be "right in theory" can be wrong in practice.

Thus Mr. Roosevelt, who expresses with such admirable force and vigor the average thoughts of his hearers or readers, takes generally this line: We must be peaceful, but not too peaceful; warlike, but not too warlike; moral, but not too moral.[87]

Thus Mr. Roosevelt, who conveys with such admirable strength and energy the average thoughts of his audience, generally takes this approach: We need to be peaceful, but not overly peaceful; aggressive, but not excessively aggressive; moral, but not too moral.[87]

By such verbal mystification we are encouraged to shirk the rough and stony places along the hard road of thinking. If we cannot carry a principle to its logical conclusion, at what point are we to stop? One will fix one and another will fix another with equal justice. What is it to be "moderately" peaceful, or "moderately" warlike? Temperament and predilection can stretch such limitations indefinitely. This sort of thing only darkens counsel.[Pg 263]

By using confusing language, we're tempted to avoid the tough and challenging parts of deep thinking. If we can't take a principle to its logical endpoint, where should we draw the line? One person will define it one way, and another will define it another way, both with equal validity. What does it even mean to be "somewhat" peaceful or "somewhat" aggressive? Personal temperament and preferences can stretch those boundaries endlessly. This approach only makes things more unclear.[Pg 263]

If a theory is right, it can be pushed to its logical conclusion; indeed, the only real test of its value is that it can be pushed to its logical conclusion. If it is wrong in practice, it is wrong in theory, for the right theory will take cognizance of all the facts, not only of one set.

If a theory is correct, it can be taken to its logical conclusion; in fact, the only true measure of its worth is that it can be taken to its logical conclusion. If it fails in practice, it is incorrect in theory, because the right theory will acknowledge all the facts, not just one set.

In Chapter II. of this part (pp. 186-192), I have very broadly indicated the process by which the employment of physical force in the affairs of the world has been a constantly diminishing factor since the day that primitive man killed his fellow-man in order to eat him. Yet throughout the whole process the employment of force has been an integral part of progress, until even to-day in the most advanced nations force—the police-force—is an integral part of their civilization.

In Chapter II of this part (pp. 186-192), I have outlined how the use of physical force in global affairs has steadily declined since primitive humans killed each other for food. However, throughout this process, using force has played a crucial role in progress, and even today, in the most developed countries, force—the police force—remains a key part of their society.

What, then, is the principle determining the advantageous and the disadvantageous employment of force?

What, then, is the principle that determines the beneficial and harmful use of force?

Preceding the outline sketch just referred to is another sketch indicating the real biological law of man's survival and advance; the key to that law is found in co-operation between men and struggle with nature. Mankind as a whole is the organism which needs to co-ordinate its parts in order to insure greater vitality by better adaptation to its environment.

Before the outline sketch mentioned earlier is another sketch that shows the real biological principle of human survival and progress; the core of that principle lies in cooperation among people and the struggle against nature. Humanity as a whole is the organism that needs to coordinate its parts to ensure greater vitality through better adaptation to its environment.

Here, then, we get the key: force employed to secure completer co-operation between the parts, to facilitate exchange, makes for advance; force which runs counter to such co-operation, which attempts[Pg 264] to replace the mutual benefit of exchange by compulsion, which is in any way a form of parasitism, makes for retrogression.

Here, we find the key: using force to achieve better cooperation between the parts and to encourage exchange leads to progress; while force that goes against this cooperation, which tries to replace the mutual benefits of exchange with compulsion, or any form of parasitism, leads to decline.

Why is the employment of force by the police justified? Because the bandit refuses to co-operate. He does not offer an exchange; he wants to live as a parasite, to take by force, and give nothing in exchange. If he increased in numbers, co-operation between the various parts of the organism would be impossible; he makes for disintegration. He must be restrained, and so long as the police use their force in such restraint they are merely insuring co-operation. The police are not attempting to settle things by force; they are preventing things from being settled in that way.

Why is it okay for the police to use force? Because the criminal refuses to cooperate. He doesn’t offer anything in return; he wants to live off others, taking by force and giving nothing back. If his numbers grow, cooperation between different parts of society would break down; he leads to chaos. He needs to be stopped, and as long as the police are using their force to do this, they are just ensuring cooperation. The police are not trying to solve issues with force; they are preventing problems from being solved that way.

Now, suppose that this police-force becomes the army of a political Power, and the diplomats of that Power say to a smaller one: "We outnumber you; we are going to annex your territory, and you are going to pay us tribute." And the smaller Power says: "What are you going to give us for that tribute?" And the larger replies: "Nothing. You are weak; we are strong; we gobble you up. It is the law of life; always has been—always will be to the end."

Now, imagine that this police force turns into the army of a political power, and the diplomats of that power say to a smaller one: "We have more people; we’re going to take over your land, and you’re going to pay us tribute." The smaller power responds: "What are you going to give us in return for that tribute?" The larger power replies: "Nothing. You’re weak; we’re strong; we’re taking you over. It’s the way of the world; it always has been and always will be."

Now that police-force, become an army, is no longer making for co-operation; it has simply and purely taken the place of the bandits; and to approximate such an army to a police-force, and to say that because both operations involve the employment of force they both stand equally justified, is to ignore[Pg 265] half the facts, and to be guilty of those lazy generalizations which we associate with savagery.[88]

Now that the police force has turned into an army, it no longer promotes cooperation; it has simply replaced the bandits. To compare such an army to a police force, and to claim that both are equally justified in their use of force, ignores[Pg 265] half the facts and shows the kind of lazy generalizations we associate with savagery.[88]

But the difference is more than a moral one. If the reader will again return to the little sketch referred to above, he will probably agree that the diplomats of the larger Power are acting in an extraordinarily stupid fashion. I say nothing of their sham philosophy (which happens, however, to be that of European statecraft to-day), by which this aggression is made to appear in keeping with the law of man's struggle for life, when, as a matter of fact, it is the very negation of that law; but we know now that they are taking a course which gives the least result, even from their point of view, for the effort expended.

But the difference is more than just a moral one. If the reader goes back to the little sketch mentioned earlier, they'll probably agree that the diplomats of the larger Power are acting in a remarkably foolish way. I won’t comment on their fake philosophy (which, by the way, represents European statecraft today), suggesting that this aggression aligns with the law of human survival, when in reality, it completely contradicts that law; but we know now that they're following a path that yields the least result, even from their perspective, for the effort put in.

Here we get the key also to the difference between the respective histories of the military empires, like Spain, France, and Portugal, and the more industrial type, like England, which has been touched upon in the preceding chapter. Not the mere hazard of war, not a question of mere efficiency in the employment of force, has given to Great Britain influence in half a world, and taken it from Spain, but a radical, fundamental difference in underlying principles however imperfectly realized. England's exercise of force has approximated on the whole to the rôle of police; Spain's to that of the diplomats of the supposititious Power just referred to. England's has made for co-operation;[Pg 266] Spain's for the embarrassment of co-operation. England's has been in keeping with the real law of man's struggle; Spain's in keeping with the sham law which the "blood and iron" empiricists are forever throwing at our heads. For what has happened to all attempts to live on extorted tribute? They have all failed—failed miserably and utterly[89]—to such an extent that to-day the exaction of tribute has become an economic impossibility.

Here we see the key difference between the histories of military empires like Spain, France, and Portugal, and the more industrial type like England, which was discussed in the previous chapter. It’s not just the luck of war or mere efficiency in using force that has given Great Britain influence over half the world and taken it from Spain, but a profound, fundamental difference in underlying principles, however imperfectly understood. England’s use of force has generally resembled that of a police force; Spain’s has been more like the diplomats of the imagined Power mentioned earlier. England’s approach has promoted cooperation; Spain’s has hindered it. England’s actions have aligned with the real laws of human struggle; Spain’s with the false laws that the "blood and iron" empiricists keep throwing at us. Because what has happened to all the attempts to live off extracted tribute? They have all failed—miserably and completely—to the point that today, the collection of tribute has become an economic impossibility.

If, however, our supposititious diplomats, instead of asking for tribute, had said: "Your country is in disorder; your police-force is insufficient; our merchants are robbed and killed; we will lend you police and help you to maintain order; you will pay the police their just wage, and that is all;" and had honestly kept to this office, their exercise of force would have aided human co-operation, not checked it. Again, it would have been a struggle, not against man, but against the use of force; the "predominant Power" would have been living, not on other men, but by more efficient organization of man's fight with nature.

If our hypothetical diplomats had instead said, "Your country is in chaos; your police force is lacking; our merchants are being robbed and killed; we'll provide you with police and help you restore order; you'll just need to pay the police fairly, and that's it," and had genuinely followed through with this approach, then their use of force would have promoted human cooperation rather than hindered it. It would have been a struggle, not against people, but against the use of force; the "dominant Power" would have thrived, not by exploiting others, but through a more effective organization of humanity's battle with nature.

That is why, in the first section of this book, I have laid emphasis on the truth that the justification of past wars has no bearing on the problem which confronts us: the precise degree of fighting which was necessary a hundred and fifty years ago is a somewhat academic problem. The degree of fighting which is necessary to-day is the problem which confronts us, and a great many factors have been introduced into it since England won India and lost part of North[Pg 267] America. The face of the world has changed, and the factors of conflict have changed radically: to ignore that is to ignore facts and to be guided by the worst form of theorizing and sentimentalism—the theorizing that will not recognize the facts. England does not need to maintain order in Germany, nor Germany in France; and the struggle between those nations is no part of man's struggle with nature—has no justification in the real law of human struggle; it is an anachronism; it finds its justification in a sham philosophy that will not bear the test of facts, and, responding to no real need and achieving no real purpose, is bound with increasing enlightenment to come to an end.

That’s why, in the first section of this book, I focused on the fact that justifying past wars doesn’t help us with the issues we face today: the exact level of conflict that was necessary a hundred and fifty years ago is a rather theoretical question. The amount of fighting that is necessary today is the real issue we need to address, and a lot has changed since England gained control of India and lost part of North[Pg 267] America. The world has evolved, and the reasons for conflict have shifted dramatically: ignoring this means overlooking reality and falling into the worst kind of theorizing and sentimentality—the kind that refuses to acknowledge facts. England doesn’t need to maintain order in Germany, nor does Germany need to do so in France; the conflict between these nations is not part of humanity's struggle against nature—it has no basis in the true laws of human conflict; it is outdated. Its justification comes from a false philosophy that can’t withstand scrutiny and, having no real purpose and meeting no actual need, will inevitably come to an end as people become more enlightened.

I wish it were not everlastingly necessary to reiterate the fact that the world has moved. Yet for the purposes of this discussion it is necessary. If to-day an Italian warship were suddenly to bombard Liverpool without warning, the Bourse in Rome would present a condition, and the bank-rate in Rome would take a drop that would ruin tens of thousands of Italians—do far more injury, probably, to Italy than to England. Yet if five hundred years ago Italian pirates had landed from the Thames and sacked London itself, not an Italian in Italy would have been a penny the worse for it.

I wish it weren't always necessary to point out that the world has changed. But for this discussion, it's important. If today an Italian warship suddenly bombarded Liverpool without warning, the stock market in Rome would react, and the bank rate in Rome would drop, ruining tens of thousands of Italians—likely causing more harm to Italy than to England. Yet if five hundred years ago Italian pirates had landed on the Thames and raided London itself, not a single Italian in Italy would have been affected at all.

Is it seriously urged that in the matter of the exercise of physical force, therefore, there is no difference in these two conditions: and is it seriously urged that the psychological phenomena which go with the exercise of physical force are to remain unaffected?[Pg 268]

Is it really suggested that when it comes to using physical force, there’s no difference between these two situations? And is it really suggested that the mental effects that accompany the use of physical force will remain unchanged?[Pg 268]

The preceding chapter is, indeed, the historical justification of the economic truths established in the first section of this book in the terms of the facts of the present-day world, which show that the predominating factor in survival is shifting from the physical to the intellectual plane. This evolutionary process has now reached a point in international affairs which involves the complete economic futility of military force. In the last chapter but one I dealt with the psychological consequence of this profound change in the nature of man's normal activities, showing that his nature is coming more and more to adapt itself to what he normally and for the greater part of his life—in most cases all his life—is engaged in, and is losing the impulses concerned with an abnormal and unusual occupation.

The previous chapter offers a historical justification for the economic principles discussed in the first section of this book, demonstrated by the facts of today’s world. These facts show that the main factor in survival is shifting from physical strength to intellectual capability. This evolutionary process has now reached a stage in international affairs that highlights the complete economic uselessness of military force. In the chapter before last, I addressed the psychological effects of this significant change in the nature of human activities, illustrating that people are increasingly adapting to what they typically engage in for most of their lives—often their entire lives—and are losing the drives associated with unusual or abnormal occupations.

Why have I presented the facts in this order, and dealt with the psychological result involved in this change before the change itself? I have adopted this order of treatment because the believer in war justifies his dogmatism for the most part by an appeal to what he alleges is the one dominating fact of the situation—i.e., that human nature is unchanging. Well, as will be seen from the chapter on that subject, that alleged fact does not bear investigation. Human nature is changing out of all recognition. Not only is man fighting less, but he is using all forms of physical compulsion less, and as a very natural result is losing those psychological attributes that go with the employment of physical force. And he is coming to employ physical force less because[Pg 269] accumulated evidence is pushing him more and more to the conclusion that he can accomplish more easily that which he strives for by other means.

Why have I presented the facts in this order and talked about the psychological effects of this change before discussing the change itself? I've chosen this order because those who support war usually justify their beliefs by pointing to what they claim is the one dominating fact of the situation—namely, that human nature doesn't change. However, as will be shown in the chapter on that subject, this so-called fact doesn't hold up under scrutiny. Human nature is changing dramatically. Not only are people fighting less, but they are also using physical force less frequently, and as a natural result, they are losing the psychological traits associated with the use of physical force. People are using physical force less because accumulated evidence is increasingly leading them to realize that they can achieve their goals more easily through other means.

Few of us realize to what extent economic pressure—and I use that term in its just sense, as meaning, not only the struggle for money, but everything implied therein, well-being, social consideration, and the rest—has replaced physical force in human affairs. The primitive mind could not conceive a world in which everything was not regulated by force: even the great minds of antiquity could not believe the world would be an industrious one unless the great mass were made industrious by the use of physical force—i.e., by slavery. Three-fourths of those who peopled what is now Italy in Rome's palmiest days were slaves, chained in the fields when at work, chained at night in their dormitories, with those who were porters chained to the doorways. It was a society of slavery—fighting slaves, working slaves, cultivating slaves, official slaves, and Gibbon adds that the Emperor himself was a slave, "the first slave to the ceremonies he imposed." Great and penetrating as were many of the minds of antiquity, none of them show much conception of any condition of society in which the economic impulse could replace physical compulsion.[90] Had they been told that the time would come when the world would work very much harder under the[Pg 270] impulse of an abstract thing known as economic interest, they would have regarded such a statement as that of a mere sentimental theorist. Indeed, one need not go so far: if one had told an American slaveholder of sixty years ago that the time would come when the South would produce more cotton under the free pressure of economic forces than under slavery, he would have made a like reply. He would probably have declared that "a good cowhide whip beats all economic pressure"—pretty much the sort of thing that one may hear from the mouth of the average militarist to-day. Very "practical" and virile, of course, but it has the disadvantage of not being true.

Few of us realize how much economic pressure—and I mean that in its true sense, referring not just to the fight for money but everything that comes with it, like well-being, social status, and other factors—has replaced physical force in our lives. The primitive mindset couldn’t imagine a world where everything wasn’t controlled by force: even the great thinkers of ancient times couldn’t believe that society would be industrious unless the majority was made to work through physical force—namely, through slavery. Three-quarters of the population in what is now Italy during Rome's glory days were slaves, shackled in the fields while they worked and locked up at night in their dorms, with those who were porters chained at the doorways. It was a society built on slavery—fighting slaves, working slaves, farming slaves, official slaves, and Gibbon even noted that the Emperor himself was a slave, "the first slave to the ceremonies he enforced." Despite the brilliance of many ancient thinkers, none envisioned a society where economic motivation could take the place of physical force. If they had been told that one day, the world would work much harder driven by an abstract concept known as economic interest, they would have dismissed such a notion as that of a mere sentimental theorist. In fact, one doesn’t need to look that far: if someone had told an American slaveholder sixty years ago that the South would produce more cotton under the free influence of economic forces than through slavery, he would have reacted similarly. He would likely have claimed that "a good cowhide whip beats all economic pressure"—much like what you might hear from the average militarist today. Quite "practical" and tough, of course, but it has the downside of not being true.

The presumed necessity for physical compulsion did not stop at slavery. As we have already seen, it was accepted as an axiom in statecraft that men's religious beliefs had to be forcibly restrained, and not merely their religious belief, but their very clothing; and we have hundreds of years of complicated sumptuary laws, hundreds of years, also, of forcible control or, rather, the attempted forcible control of prices and trade, the elaborate system of monopolies, absolute prohibition of the entrance into the country of certain foreign goods, the violation of which prohibition was treated as a penal offence. We had even the use of forced money, the refusal to accept which was treated as a penal offence. In many countries for years it was a crime to send gold abroad, all indicating the domination of the mind of man by the same curious obsession that man's life[Pg 271] must be ruled by physical force, and it is only very slowly and very painfully that we have arrived at the truth that men will work best when left to unseen and invisible forces. A world in which physical force was withdrawn from the regulation of men's labor, faith, clothes, trade, language, travel, would have been absolutely inconceivable to even the best minds during the three or four thousand years of history which mainly concern us. What is the central explanation of the profound change involved here—the shifting of the pivot in all human affairs, in so far as they touch both the individual and the community, from physical ponderable forces to economic imponderable forces? It is surely that, strange as it may seem, the latter forces accomplish the desired result more efficiently and more readily than do the former, which even when they are not completely futile are in comparison wasteful and stultifying. It is the law of the economy of effort. Indeed, the use of physical force usually involves in those employing it the same limitation of freedom (even if in lesser degree) as that which it is desired to impose. Herbert Spencer illustrates the process in the following suggestive passage:

The supposed need for physical force didn’t end with slavery. As we've seen, it became an accepted principle in governance that people's religious beliefs had to be forcibly controlled, along with their clothing. We've dealt with centuries of complex sumptuary laws and years of attempts to control prices and trade forcefully, an elaborate system of monopolies, and a complete ban on certain foreign goods entering the country—breaking this ban was a criminal offense. There was even forced currency, where refusing to accept it was considered a crime. In many countries, sending gold abroad was illegal for years, all indicating a strange obsession that human life must be governed by physical force. It has taken a long and difficult time to realize that people perform best when allowed to operate under unseen, invisible forces. A world where physical force was removed from the regulation of labor, faith, clothing, trade, language, and travel would have been unimaginable even to the most enlightened minds over the last three or four thousand years of history that we focus on. What fundamentally explains this significant shift—the transition in human affairs regarding both the individual and the community, from tangible physical forces to intangible economic forces? It seems that, oddly enough, the latter are more effective and provide results more quickly than the former, which, even when not completely ineffective, tend to be wasteful and stifling. This reflects the principle of effort economy. Indeed, using physical force often limits the freedom of those wielding it (even if to a lesser extent) just as much as it seeks to impose on others. Herbert Spencer illustrates this idea in the following thought-provoking passage:

The exercise of mastery inevitably entails on the master himself some sort of slavery more or less pronounced. The uncultured masses and even the greater part of the cultured will regard this statement as absurd, and though many who have read history with an eye to essentials rather than to trivialities know that this is a paradox in the right sense—that is, true in fact though not seeming[Pg 272] true—even they are not fully conscious of the mass of evidence establishing it, and will be all the better for having illustrations recalled. Let me begin with the earliest and simplest which serves to symbolize the whole.

Mastering something always comes with a kind of bondage for the master, to varying degrees. Uneducated crowds and even many educated individuals might find this hard to believe, but those who have studied history for its fundamental truths—rather than for its trivial details—recognize this as a real paradox, true in reality even if it doesn't seem that way[Pg 272]. However, they often aren't fully aware of the ample evidence behind it and could use some examples. I’ll start with the earliest and simplest one that captures the entire concept.

Here is a prisoner, with his hands tied and a cord round his neck (as suggested by figures in Assyrian bas-reliefs), being led home by his savage conqueror, who intends to make him a slave. The one you say is captive and the other free. Are you quite sure the other is free? He holds one end of the cord and, unless he means his captive to escape, he must continue to be fastened by keeping hold of the cord in such way that it cannot easily be detached. He must be himself tied to the captive while the captive is tied to him. In other ways his activities are impeded and certain burdens are imposed on him. A wild animal crosses the track and he cannot pursue. If he wishes to drink of the adjacent stream he must tie up his captive, lest advantage be taken of his defenceless position. Moreover, he has to provide food for both. In various ways he is no longer, then, completely at liberty; and these worries adumbrate in a simple manner the universal truth that the instrumentalities by which the subordination of others is effected themselves subordinate the victor, the master, or the ruler.[91]

Consider a prisoner with his hands bound and a cord around his neck (as depicted in Assyrian bas-reliefs), being led home by his ruthless conqueror, who intends to enslave him. One is called captive and the other free. Are you really sure the other one is free? He clutches one end of the cord and must keep holding it to prevent his captive from escaping. He is tied to the captive while the captive is tied to him. In other ways, his actions are restricted, and he faces certain burdens. A wild animal crosses his path, but he can't pursue it. If he wants to drink from a nearby stream, he has to secure his captive, to avoid being taken advantage of in his vulnerable position. Additionally, he must provide food for both of them. In many respects, he is no longer entirely free; these concerns reveal a simple truth: the tools used to dominate others ultimately end up dominating the victor, the master, or the ruler.[91]

Thus it comes that all nations attempting to live by conquest end by being themselves the victims of a military tyranny precisely similar to that which they hope to inflict; or, in other terms, that the attempt to impose by force of arms a disadvantageous commercial situation to the advantage of the conqueror ends in the conqueror's falling a victim to the very disadvantages[Pg 273] from which he hoped by a process of spoliation to profit.

Thus it happens that all nations trying to thrive through conquest end up becoming victims of a military tyranny that's just like the one they intended to impose; in other words, the attempt to force a bad trade situation beneficial to the conqueror results in the conqueror becoming a victim of the very disadvantages[Pg 273] that they hoped to exploit for gain.

But the truth that economic force always in the long run outweighs physical or military force is illustrated by the simple fact of the universal use of money—the fact that the use of money is not a thing which we choose or can shake off, but a thing imposed by the operation of forces stronger than our volition, stronger than the tyranny of the cruellest tyrant who ever reigned by blood and iron. I think it is one of the most astounding things, to the man who takes a fairly fresh mind to the study of history, that the most absolute despots—men who can command the lives of their subjects with a completeness and a nonchalance of which the modern Western world furnishes no parallel—cannot command money. One asks oneself, indeed, why such an absolute ruler, able as he is by the sheer might of his position and by the sheer force of his power to take everything that exists in his kingdom, and able as he is to exact every sort and character of service, needs money, which is the means of obtaining goods or services by a freely consented exchange. Yet, as we know, it is precisely, in ancient as in modern times, the most absolute despot who is often the most financially embarrassed.[92] Is not this a demonstration that in reality physical force is operative in only very narrow limits?[Pg 274] It is no mere rhetoric, but the cold truth, to say that under absolutism it is a simple thing to get men's lives, but often impossible to get money. And the more, apparently, that physical force was exercised, the more difficult did the command of money become. And for a very simple reason—a reason which reveals in rudimentary form that principle of the economic futility of military power with which we are dealing. The phenomenon is best illustrated by a concrete case. If one go to-day into one of the independent despotisms of Central Asia one will find generally a picture of the most abject poverty. Why? Because the ruler has absolute power to take wealth whenever he sees it, to take it by any means whatever—torture, death—up to the completest limit of uncontrolled physical force. What is the result? The wealth is not created, and torture itself cannot produce a thing which is non-existent. Step across the frontier into a State under British or Russian protection, where the Khan has some sort of limits imposed on his powers. The difference is immediately perceptible: evidence of wealth and comfort in relative profusion, and, other things being equal, the ruler, whose physical force over his subjects is limited, is a great deal richer than the ruler whose physical force over his subjects is unlimited. In other words, the farther one gets away from physical force, in the acquisition of wealth, the greater is the result for the effort expended. At the one end of the scale you get the despot in rags, exercising sway over what is probably a potentially rich territory, reduced to having to kill a man by[Pg 275] torture in order to obtain a sum which at the other end of the scale a London tradesman will spend on a restaurant dinner for the purpose of sitting at table with a duke—or the thousandth part of the sum which the same tradesman will spend in philanthropy or otherwise, for the sake of acquiring an empty title from a monarch who has lost all power of exercising any physical force whatsoever.

But the reality is that economic power ultimately outweighs physical or military force, as shown by the universal use of money. Money isn’t something we choose or can simply discard; it’s something imposed by stronger forces than our free will, forces that surpass even the cruelest tyrant's reign through blood and iron. It’s astonishing, especially for someone with a fresh perspective on history, that the most absolute despots—who can control their subjects' lives completely and casually in ways modern Western society doesn't know—can't command money. One wonders why such a ruler, who can take everything in his kingdom by virtue of his power and position, and can demand any kind of service wants money, which is a means of obtaining goods or services through voluntary exchange. Yet, we find that throughout history, the most absolute despot is often the most financially strapped. Isn’t this proof that physical force operates within very narrow limits? It’s not just rhetoric; it’s the hard truth that under absolutism, while it’s easy to take men’s lives, it can be nearly impossible to acquire money. The more physical force is used, the tougher it becomes to control money. It’s straightforward: the reality reveals the economic futility of military power we’re discussing. This is best shown through a concrete example. Today, if you visit one of the independent despotisms in Central Asia, you’ll generally see a picture of extreme poverty. Why? Because the ruler has complete power to take wealth whenever he wants, using any means—torture, execution—up to the maximum limit of uncontrolled physical force. What’s the outcome? Wealth isn’t created, and even torture can't produce something that doesn’t exist. Now, cross the border into a state under British or Russian protection, where limits are placed on the Khan’s powers. The difference is clear: there’s abundant evidence of wealth and comfort, and, all else being equal, the ruler whose physical power over his subjects is constrained is much richer than the one whose power is unrestricted. In other words, the further you move away from using physical force to acquire wealth, the greater the results for the effort put in. At one end of the scale, you find a ragged despot wielding power over a potentially rich territory, reduced to killing someone through torture to obtain an amount that a London merchant might spend on a dinner with a duke—or even a tiny fraction of what the same merchant might donate to charity just to gain an empty title from a monarch who no longer has any real power.

Which process, judged by all things that men desire, gives the better result, the physical force of blood and iron which we see, or the intellectual or psychic force which we cannot see? The principle which operates in the limited fashion which I have indicated, operates with no less force in the larger domain of modern international politics. The wealth of the world is not represented by a fixed amount of gold or money now in the possession of one Power, and now in the possession of another, but depends on all the unchecked multiple activities of a community for the time being. Check that activity, whether by imposing tribute, or disadvantageous commercial conditions, or an unwelcome administration which sets up sterile political agitation, and you get less wealth—less wealth for the conqueror, as well as less for the conquered. The broadest statement of the case is that all experience—especially the experience indicated in the last chapter—shows that in trade by free consent, carrying mutual benefit, we get larger results for effort expended than in the exercise of physical force, which attempts to exact advantage for one party at the[Pg 276] expense of the other. I am not arguing over again the thesis of the first part of this book; but, as we shall see presently, the general principle of the diminishing factor of physical force in the affairs of the world carries with it a psychological change in human nature which modifies radically our impulses to sheer physical conflict. What it is important just now to keep in mind, is the incalculable intensification of this diminution of physical force by our mechanical development. The principle was obviously less true for Rome than it is for Great Britain or America: Rome, however imperfectly, lived largely by tribute. The sheer mechanical development of the modern world has rendered tribute in the Roman sense impossible. Rome did not have to create markets and find a field for the employment of her capital. We do. What result does this carry? Rome could afford to be relatively indifferent to the prosperity of her subject territory. We cannot. If the territory is not prosperous we have no market, and we have no field for our investments, and that is why we are checked at every point from doing what Rome was able to do. You can to some extent exact tribute by force; you cannot compel a man to buy your goods by force if he does not want them, and has not got the money to pay for them. Now, the difference which we see here has been brought about by the interaction of a whole series of mechanical changes—printing, gunpowder, steam, electricity, improved means of communication. It is the last-named [Pg 277]which has mainly created the fact of credit. Now, credit is merely an extension of the use of money, and we can no more shake off the domination of the one than we can that of the other. We have seen that the bloodiest despot is himself the slave of money, in the sense that he is compelled to employ it. In the same way no physical force can, in the modern world, set at nought the force of credit.[93] It is no more possible for a great people of the modern world to live without credit than without money, of which it is a part. Do we not here get an illustration of the fact that intangible economic forces are setting at nought the force of arms?

Which process, according to everything people want, produces better results: the physical strength of brute force, which we can see, or the intellectual or psychological strength, which we cannot see? The principle that works in the limited way I described also operates powerfully in the broader realm of modern international politics. The wealth of the world isn't represented by a fixed amount of gold or money that one nation has at one time and another nation has at another, but relies on all the unrestrained activities of a community at any given time. If you restrict that activity—whether by imposing taxes, unfavorable trade conditions, or an unwanted government that creates unproductive political unrest—you end up with less wealth—for the conqueror as well as for the conquered. The overarching truth is that all experience—especially the experience mentioned in the last chapter—shows that in trade based on free agreement and mutual benefit, we achieve greater results for the effort put in than through physical force, which seeks to gain advantages for one side at the expense of the other. I'm not rehashing the thesis from the first part of this book; however, as we'll soon see, the general principle of the declining significance of physical force in world affairs comes with a psychological shift in human nature that radically alters our impulses toward outright physical conflict. What’s crucial to remember right now is the immense amplification of this decline in physical force due to our technological advancements. This principle was clearly less applicable to Rome than it is to Great Britain or America: Rome, though imperfectly, largely relied on tribute. The sheer technological progress in the modern world has made tribute in the Roman sense impossible. Rome didn’t have to create markets and find a place for her capital to be invested. We do. What does this mean? Rome could afford to be relatively indifferent to the welfare of her conquered territories. We cannot. If the territory isn't prosperous, we have no market and no place to invest our capital, which is why we face limitations at every turn that Rome did not. You can somewhat enforce tribute through force; however, you can't force someone to buy your goods if they don't want them and don't have the money to pay for them. The difference we see here has been caused by the interaction of a whole series of technological changes—printing, gunpowder, steam, electricity, and improved communication methods. It is the last one that has primarily created the phenomenon of credit. Now, credit is simply an extension of money use, and we cannot shake off the influence of either one. We've seen that even the most tyrannical ruler is a slave to money in the sense that they must use it. Similarly, in the modern world, no physical force can dismiss the power of credit. It is just as impossible for a great modern society to live without credit as it is to live without money, of which credit is a part. Doesn't this illustrate the fact that intangible economic forces are overpowering military force?

One of the curiosities of this mechanical development, with its deep-seated psychological results, is the general failure to realize the real bearings of each step therein. Printing was regarded, in the first instance, as merely a new-fangled process which threw a great many copying scribes and monks out of employment. Who realized that in the simple invention of printing there was the liberation of a force greater than the power of kings? It is only here and there that we find an isolated thinker having a glimmering of the political bearing of such inventions of the conception of the great truth that the more man succeeds in his struggle with nature, the less must be the rôle of physical force between men, for the reason that human society has become, with each success in the struggle against nature, a completer organism. That is to say, that the interdependence[Pg 278] of the parts has been increased, and that the possibility of one part injuring another without injury to itself, has been diminished. Each part is more dependent on the other parts, and the impulses to injury, therefore, must in the nature of things be diminished. And that fact must, and does, daily redirect human pugnacity. And it is noteworthy that perhaps the best service which the improvement of the instruments of man's struggle with nature performs is the improvement of human relations. Machinery and the steam-engine have done something more than make fortunes for manufacturers: they have abolished human slavery, as Aristotle foresaw they would. It was impossible for men in the mass to be other than superstitious and irrational until they had the printed book.[94] "Roads that are formed for the circulation of wealth become channels for the circulation of ideas, and render possible that simultaneous action upon which all liberty depends." Banking done by telegraphy concerns much more than the stockbroker: it demonstrates clearly and dramatically the real interdependence of nations, and is destined to transform the mind of the statesman. Our struggle is with our environment, not with one another; and those[Pg 279] who talk as though struggle between the parts of the same organism must necessarily go on, and as though impulses which are redirected every day can never receive the particular redirection involved in abandoning the struggle between States, ignorantly adopt the formula of science, but leave half the facts out of consideration. And just as the direction of the impulses will be changed, so will the character of the struggle be changed; the force which we shall use for our needs will be the force of intelligence, of hard work, of character, of patience, self-control, and a developed brain, and pugnacity and combativeness which, instead of being used up and wasted in world conflicts of futile destructiveness, will be, and are being, diverted into the steady stream of rationally-directed effort. The virile impulses become, not the tyrant and master, but the tool and servant of the controlling brain.

One of the interesting things about this mechanical advancement, which has deep psychological effects, is the widespread failure to understand the true implications of each development in it. Printing was initially seen as just a trendy new method that put many scribes and monks out of work. Who realized that the simple invention of printing unleashed a force greater than the power of kings? It's only occasionally that we find an individual thinker who catches even a glimpse of the political implications of such inventions and the profound truth that the more humans succeed in overcoming nature, the less physical force is needed among people. This is because human society, with each achievement in tackling nature, has become a more complete organism. In other words, the interconnection between its parts has increased, making it less likely for one part to harm another without also harming itself. Each part is more reliant on the others, and thus the impulses to harm one another must naturally decrease. This reality must, and does, shift human aggression on a daily basis. It’s noteworthy that perhaps the greatest benefit of improving the tools humans use to engage with nature is the enhancement of human relationships. Machinery and the steam engine have done more than just create wealth for manufacturers; they’ve effectively ended human slavery, just as Aristotle predicted they would. People en masse could not help but be superstitious and irrational until they had access to printed books. "Roads that are built for the flow of wealth become pathways for the flow of ideas, enabling the simultaneous action that all freedom relies upon." Banking conducted via telegraphy has implications far beyond stockbrokers; it dramatically illustrates the real interconnectedness of nations and is set to change how politicians think. Our real struggle is with our environment, not with each other; and those who argue that conflict between parts of the same system must continue, and that redirected impulses can never lead to ending conflicts between states, are mistakenly using a scientific framework while ignoring crucial facts. Just as the direction of these impulses will change, so too will the nature of the struggle; the force we will draw upon for our needs will be the power of intelligence, hard work, character, patience, self-control, and developed minds, while aggression that is typically wasted in pointless, destructive conflicts will instead be channeled into a consistent stream of rationally directed effort. The strong impulses will become not the oppressors and rulers, but the instruments and servants of the guiding intellect.

The conception of abstract imponderable forces by the human mind is a very slow process. All man's history reveals this. The theologian has always felt this difficulty. For thousands of years men could only conceive of evil as an animal with horns and a tail, going about the world devouring folk; abstract conceptions had to be made understandable by a crude anthropomorphism. Perhaps it is better that humanity should have some glimmering of the great facts of the universe, even though interpreted by legends of demons, and goblins, and fairies, and the rest; but we cannot overlook the truth that the facts are distorted in the process, and[Pg 280] our advance in the conception of morals is marked largely by the extent to which we can form an abstract conception of the fact of evil—none the less a fact because unembodied—without having to translate it into a non-existent person or animal with a forked tail.

The way people understand abstract forces is a slow process. History shows this clearly. Theologians have always struggled with this challenge. For thousands of years, people could only imagine evil as an animal with horns and a tail, roaming the world and causing harm; abstract ideas had to be simplified through basic anthropomorphism. Maybe it's better for humanity to have some understanding of the universe’s great truths, even if they are explained through stories of demons, goblins, and fairies, but we can't ignore the fact that the truths are twisted in this process. Our progress in understanding morals is largely measured by how well we can form an abstract idea of the reality of evil—still a reality even if not represented by a person or an animal with a forked tail—without needing to turn it into something imaginary.

As our advance in the understanding of morality is marked by our dropping these crude physical conceptions, is it not likely that our advance in the understanding of those social problems, which so nearly affect our general well-being, will be marked in like manner?

As we improve our understanding of morality by moving away from these basic physical ideas, isn't it likely that our understanding of social issues, which closely impact our overall wellbeing, will evolve in a similar way?

Is it not somewhat childish and elementary to conceive of force only as the firing off of guns and the launching of Dreadnoughts, of struggle as the physical struggle between men, instead of the application of man's energies to his contest with the planet? Is not the time coming when the real struggle will inspire us with the same respect and even the same thrill as that now inspired by a charge in battle; especially as the charges in battle are getting very out of date, and are shortly to disappear from our warfare? The mind which can only conceive of struggle as bombardment and charges is, of course, the Dervish mind. Not that Fuzzy-Wuzzy is not a fine fellow. He is manly, sturdy, hardy, with a courage, and warlike qualities generally, which no European can equal. But the frail and spectacled English official is his master, and a few score of such will make themselves the masters of teeming thousands of Sudanese; the relatively unwarlike Englishman is doing the same thing all over[Pg 281] Asia, and he is doing it simply by virtue of superior brain and character, more thought, more rationalism, more steady and controlled hard work. The American is doing the same in the Philippines. It may be said that it is superior armament which does it. But what is the superior armament but the result of superior thought and work? And even without the superior armament the larger intelligence would still do it; for what the Englishman and American do, the Roman did of old, with the same arms as the inhabitants of his vassal worlds. Force is indeed the master, but it is the force of intelligence, character, and rationalism.

Isn't it a bit childish and simplistic to think of force solely as firing guns and launching Dreadnoughts, and struggle just as physical fights between men, rather than as the application of human effort in our battle against nature? Isn't it time for us to recognize that the real struggle should inspire us with the same respect and excitement as a battlefield charge, especially since those charges are becoming outdated and are about to vanish from warfare? A mindset that only sees struggle as bombardments and charges is, of course, a Dervish mindset. Not that Fuzzy-Wuzzy isn't admirable—he's brave, tough, resilient, and has warlike qualities that no European can match. But the frail, bespectacled English official can dominate him, and a few such officials can rule over countless thousands of Sudanese. The relatively peaceful Englishman is doing the same across[Pg 281] Asia, simply due to superior intellect and character—more thought, more rationality, and more consistent, controlled hard work. The American is achieving the same in the Philippines. Some might say it's superior weaponry that makes the difference. But superior weaponry is really just the result of better thought and effort. Even without superior arms, greater intelligence would still prevail; what the Englishman and American do today, the Romans did long ago with the same weapons as those in their subjugated territories. Force is indeed powerful, but it is the force of intelligence, character, and rationality.

I can imagine the contempt with which the man of physical force greets the foregoing. To fight with words, to fight with talk! No, not words, but ideas. And something more than ideas. Their translation into practical effort, into organization, into the direction and administration of organization, into the strategy and tactics of human life.

I can picture the disdain that a physically strong man feels towards the previous statement. To battle with words, to battle with talk! No, not just words, but ideas. And something beyond ideas. Their conversion into practical action, into organization, into managing and directing that organization, into the strategy and tactics of human life.

What, indeed, is modern warfare in its highest phases but this? Is it not altogether out of date and ignorant to picture soldiering as riding about on horseback, bivouacking in forests, sleeping in tents, and dashing gallantly at the head of shining regiments in plumes and breastplates, and pounding in serried ranks against the equally serried ranks of the cruel foe, storming breaches as the "war," in short, of Mr. Henty's books for boys? How far does such a conception correspond to the reality—to the German conception? Even if the whole picture[Pg 282] were not out of date, what proportion of the most military nation would ever be destined to witness it or to take part in it? Not one in ten thousand. What is the character even of military conflict but, for the most part, years of hard and steady work, somewhat mechanical, somewhat divorced from real life, but not a whit more exciting? That is true of all ranks; and in the higher ranks of the directing mind war has become an almost purely intellectual process. Was it not the late W.H. Steevens who painted Lord Kitchener as the sort of man who would have made an admirable manager of Harrod's Stores; who fought all his battles in his study, and regarded the actual fighting as the mere culminating incident in the whole process, the dirty and noisy part of it, which he would have been glad to get away from?

What is modern warfare today but this? Isn’t it completely outdated and naive to imagine soldiers on horseback, camping in forests, sleeping in tents, and gallantly charging at the front of shiny regiments with plumes and armor, smashing into the equally lined-up enemy, essentially the "war" from Mr. Henty’s stories for boys? How closely does such an image match reality—or the German perspective? Even if the whole scenario weren’t outdated, how many people from the most military nation would ever actually see it or participate in it? Not one in ten thousand. What is military conflict really like but, for the most part, years of hard, steady, and somewhat mechanical work, somewhat separate from real life, and no more thrilling? This holds true for all ranks, and in the higher ranks of military leadership, war has become almost entirely an intellectual endeavor. Wasn’t it the late W.H. Steevens who described Lord Kitchener as the kind of person who would have made an excellent manager at Harrod's, fighting all his battles from his office and viewing the actual combat as just the messy and loud conclusion to the entire process, which he would have preferred to avoid?

The real soldiers of our time—those who represent the brain of the armies—have a life not very different from that of men of any intellectual calling; much less of physical strife than is called for in many civil occupations; less than falls to the lot of engineers, ranchers, sailors, miners, and so on. Even with armies the pugnacity must be translated into intellectual and not into physical effort.[95]

The true soldiers of our era—those who embody the strategic minds of the military—live lives that aren't too different from people in any intellectual field; they engage in less physical struggle than many other professions; even less than what engineers, ranchers, sailors, miners, and others face. In the context of armed forces, aggression must be channeled into intellectual effort rather than physical confrontation.[95]

The very fact that war was long an activity which[Pg 283] was in some sense a change and relaxation from the more intellectual strife of peaceful life, in which work was replaced by danger, thought by adventure, accounted in no small part for its attraction for men. But, as we have seen, war is becoming as hopelessly intellectual and scientific as any other form of work: officers are scientists, the men are workmen, the army is a machine, battles are "tactical operations," the charge is becoming out of date; a little while and war will become the least romantic of all professions.

The fact that war has long been seen as a break from the intellectual challenges of peaceful life, where work was swapped for danger and thought for adventure, is a big part of why it appeals to men. However, as we've observed, war is becoming just as intellectual and scientific as any other type of work: officers are now scientists, the soldiers are like factory workers, the army functions like a machine, battles are described as "tactical operations," and the idea of charging into battle is becoming outdated; soon enough, war could become the least romantic profession of all.

In this domain, as in all others, intellectual force is replacing sheer physical force, and we are being pushed by the necessities even of this struggle to be more rational in our attitude to war, to rationalize our study of it; and as our attitude generally becomes more scientific, so will the purely impulsive element lose its empire over us. That is one factor; but, of course, there is the greater one. Our respect and admiration goes in the long run, despite momentary setbacks, to those qualities which achieve the results at which we are all, in common, aiming. If those results are mainly intellectual, it is the intellectual qualities that will receive the tribute of our admiration. We do not make a man President because he holds the light-weight boxing championship, and nobody knows or cares whether Mr. Wilson or Mr. Taft would be the better man at golf. But in a condition of society in which physical force was still the determining factor it would matter all in the world, and even when other factors had obtained considerable weight, as during the Middle Ages, physical combat[Pg 284] went for a great deal: the knight in his shining armor established his prestige by his prowess in arms, and the vestige of this still remains in those countries that retain the duel. To some small extent—a very small extent—a man's dexterity with sword and pistol will affect his political prestige in Paris, Rome, Budapest, or Berlin. But these are just interesting vestiges, which in the case of Anglo-Saxon societies have disappeared entirely. My commercial friend who declares that he works fifteen hours a day mainly for the purpose of going one better than his commercial rival across the street, must beat that rival in commerce, not in arms; it would satisfy no pride of either to "have it out" in the back garden in their shirt-sleeves. Nor is there the least danger that one will stick a knife into the other.

In this area, just like in all others, intellectual power is taking the place of pure physical power, and we’re being driven by the demands of this struggle to be more rational about war and how we study it. As our mindset becomes more scientific overall, the purely impulsive aspect will lose its control over us. That’s one factor; but there’s also a bigger one. Ultimately, our respect and admiration go to the qualities that help us achieve the goals we all share, even if we face temporary setbacks. If those results are primarily intellectual, then it’s the intellectual qualities that earn our admiration. We don’t make someone President just because he’s the lightweight boxing champion, and nobody cares whether Mr. Wilson or Mr. Taft would be better at golf. But in a society where physical strength was still the main factor, it would be hugely important. Even when other factors held significant weight, like during the Middle Ages, physical combat mattered a lot: the knight in shining armor earned his status through his skill in battle, and remnants of this still exist in countries where dueling is allowed. To a small extent—very small—a man’s skill with a sword or pistol can influence his political standing in cities like Paris, Rome, Budapest, or Berlin. But these are mostly just interesting remnants, which have completely disappeared in Anglo-Saxon societies. My business friend, who says he works fifteen hours a day mainly to outdo his competitor across the street, must beat that rival in business, not in a fight; neither would feel any pride in settling the score in their backyard in their shirt-sleeves. There is also no real danger of one sticking a knife into the other.

Are all these factors to leave the national relationship unaffected? Have they left it unaffected? Does the military prowess of Russia or of Turkey inspire any particular satisfaction in the minds of the individual Russian or of the individual Turk? Does it inspire Europe with any especial respect? Would not most of us just as soon be a non-military American as a military Turk? Do not, in short, all the factors show that sheer physical force is losing its prestige as much in the national as in the personal relationship?

Are all these factors going to leave the national relationship untouched? Have they kept it untouched? Does the military strength of Russia or Turkey give any specific pride to individual Russians or Turks? Does it earn Europe any particular respect? Wouldn't most of us prefer to be a civilian American rather than a military Turk? In short, do all these factors not indicate that raw physical power is losing its prestige in both national and personal relationships?

I am not overlooking the case of Germany. Does the history of Germany, during the last half-century, show the blind instinctive pugnacity which is supposed to be so overpowering an element in international[Pg 285] relationship as to outweigh all question of material interest? Does the commonly accepted history of the trickery and negotiation which preceded the 1870 conflict, the cool calculation of those who swayed Germany's policy during those years, show that subordination to the blind lust for battle which the militarist would persuade us is always to be an element in our international conflict? Does it not, on the contrary, show that German destinies were swayed by very cool and calculating motives of interest, though interest interpreted in terms of political and economic doctrines which the development of the last thirty years or so has demonstrated to be obsolete? Nor am I overlooking the "Prussian tradition," the fact of a firmly entrenched, aristocratic status, the intellectual legacy of pagan knighthood and Heaven knows what else. But even a Prussian Junker becomes less of an energumen as he becomes more of a scientist,[96] and although German science has of late spent its energies in somewhat arid specialization, the influence of more enlightened conceptions in sociology and statecraft must sooner or later emerge from any thoroughgoing study of political and economic problems. Of course, there[Pg 286] are survivals of the old temper, but can it seriously be argued that, when the futility of physical force to accomplish those ends towards which we are all striving is fully demonstrated, we shall go on maintaining war as a sort of theatrical entertainment? Has such a thing ever happened in the past, when our impulses and "sporting" instincts came into conflict with our larger social and economic interests?

I'm not ignoring the situation in Germany. Does Germany's history over the last fifty years really show the blind, instinctive aggression that supposedly dominates international relations to the point of overshadowing all material interests? Does the commonly accepted narrative of the deception and negotiations that led to the 1870 conflict, the calculated moves of those influencing Germany's policies during that period, reveal that there is a subservience to a blind desire for conflict, as militarists claim is always a factor in our international disputes? Instead, doesn't it suggest that Germany's destiny was influenced by rational and calculated interests, even if those interests were framed by political and economic theories that have proven outdated in the past thirty years or so? I'm also aware of the "Prussian tradition," the presence of a solidly established aristocratic class, the intellectual heritage of pagan chivalry, and who knows what else. However, even a Prussian Junker becomes less of a fanatic as he becomes more of a scientist, and while German science has recently focused on somewhat dry specialization, the impact of more progressive ideas in sociology and state governance will inevitably arise from a comprehensive examination of political and economic issues. Sure, there are remnants of the old mindset, but can we genuinely argue that once the futility of using force to achieve our common goals is fully recognized, we will continue to treat war as a form of entertainment? Has that ever happened in the past, when our instincts for competition clashed with our broader social and economic interests?

All this, in other words, involves a great deal more than the mere change in the character of warfare. It involves a fundamental change in our psychological attitude thereto. Not only does it show that on every side, even the military side, conflict must become less impulsive and instinctive, more rational and sustained, less the blind strife of mutually hating men, and more and more the calculated effort to a definite end; but it will affect the very well-springs of much of the present defence of war.

All of this, in other words, involves a lot more than just a change in the nature of warfare. It signifies a fundamental shift in our psychological attitude towards it. It shows that on every front, even the military side, conflict must become less impulsive and instinctive, and more rational and sustained; it should be less about the blind struggle of mutually hating individuals, and more about the calculated effort towards a specific goal. This will also impact the very foundations of much of the current defense of war.

Why is it that the authorities I have quoted in the first chapter of this section—Mr. Roosevelt, Von Moltke, Renan, and the English clergymen—sing the praises of war as such a valuable school of morals?[97] Do these war advocates urge that war itself is desirable? Would they urge going to war unnecessarily or unjustly merely because it is good for us? Emphatically no. Their argument, in the last analysis, resolves itself into this: that war, though bad, has redeeming qualities, as teaching staunchness, courage, and the rest. Well, so has cutting our legs off, or an operation for appendicitis. Whoever composed[Pg 287] epics on typhoid fever or cancer? Such advocates might object to the efficient policing of a town because, if it was full of cut-throats, the inhabitants would be taught courage. One can almost imagine this sort of teacher pouring scorn upon those weaklings who want to call upon the police for protection, and saying, "Police are for sentimentalists and cowards and men of slothful ease. What will become of the strenuous life if you introduce police?"[98]

Why do the authorities I mentioned in the first chapter of this section—Mr. Roosevelt, Von Moltke, Renan, and the English clergymen—praise war as such a valuable teacher of morals?[97] Do these advocates of war claim that war itself is a good thing? Would they advocate going to war needlessly or unjustly just because it teaches us something? Absolutely not. Their argument ultimately comes down to this: war, while bad, has redeeming qualities, like teaching steadfastness, courage, and other virtues. Well, so does cutting off our legs or having an appendectomy. Who ever wrote epics about typhoid fever or cancer? Such advocates might argue against the efficient policing of a town because, if it were overrun with criminals, the residents would learn courage. You can almost picture this kind of teacher mocking those weaklings who want to call the police for help, saying, "Police are for sentimentalists and cowards and people who want an easy life. What will happen to the vigorous life if you keep bringing in police?"[98]

The whole thing falls to the ground; and if we do not compose poems about typhoid it is because typhoid does not attract us and war does. That is the bottom of the whole matter, and it simplifies things a great deal to admit honestly that while no one is thrilled by the spectacle of disease, most of us are thrilled by the spectacle of war—that while none of us are fascinated by the spectacle of a man struggling with a disease, most of us are by the spectacle of men struggling with one another in war. There is something in warfare, in its story and in its paraphernalia, which profoundly stirs the emotions and sends the blood tingling through the veins of the most peaceable of us, and appeals to I know not what remote instincts, to say nothing of our natural admiration for courage, our love of adventure, of intense movement and action. But this romantic fascination resides to no small extent in that very spectacular quality of which modern conditions are depriving war.

The whole thing falls apart; and if we don’t write poems about typhoid, it’s because we’re not interested in it, but we are in war. That’s the crux of the matter, and it makes things a lot simpler to honestly admit that while no one is excited by disease, most of us are excited by the drama of war—while none of us are intrigued by a man battling an illness, most of us are captivated by men fighting each other in war. There’s something about warfare, its stories and its gear, that deeply stirs our emotions and gets our blood pumping, even in the most peaceful among us, tapping into instincts we can’t quite explain, not to mention our natural admiration for bravery, our love for adventure, and for intense movement and action. But this romantic appeal largely comes from the very spectacular aspects that modern conditions are stripping away from war.

As we become a little more educated, we realize that human psychology is a complex and not a simple[Pg 289] thing; that because we yield ourselves to the thrill of the battle spectacle we are not bound to conclude that the processes behind it, and the nature behind it, are necessarily all admirable; that the readiness to die is not the only test of virility or a fine or noble nature.

As we become a bit more educated, we understand that human psychology is complex, not simple[Pg 289]; just because we enjoy the excitement of battle, it doesn't mean we have to think that everything about it is admirable. The willingness to die isn't the only measure of manliness or a good and noble character.

In the book to which I have just referred (Mr. Steevens' "With Kitchener to Khartoum") one may read the following:

In the book I just mentioned (Mr. Steevens' "With Kitchener to Khartoum"), you can read the following:

And the Dervishes? The honor of the fight must still go with the men who died. Our men were perfect, but the Dervishes were superb—beyond perfection. It was their largest, best, and bravest army that ever fought against us for Mahdism, and it died worthily for the huge empire that Mahdism won and kept so long. Their riflemen, mangled by every kind of death and torment that man can devise, clung round the black flag and the green, emptying their poor, rotten home-made cartridges dauntlessly. Their spearmen charged death every minute hopelessly. Their horsemen led each attack, riding into the bullets till nothing was left.... Not one rush, or two, or ten, but rush on rush, company on company, never stopping, though all their view that was not unshaken enemy was the bodies of the men who had rushed before them. A dusky line got up and stormed forward: it bent, broke up, fell apart, and disappeared. Before the smoke had cleared another line was bending and storming forward in the same track.... From the green army there now came only death-enamored desperadoes, strolling one by one towards the rifles, pausing to take a spear, turning aside to recognize a corpse, then, caught by a sudden jet of fury, bounding forward, checking, sinking limply to the ground. Now under the[Pg 290] black flag in a ring of bodies stood only three men, facing the three thousand of the Third Brigade. They folded their arms about the staff and gazed steadily forward. Two fell. The last Dervish stood up and filled his chest; he shouted the name of his God and hurled his spear. Then he stood quite still, waiting. It took him full; he quivered, gave at the knees, and toppled with his head on his arms and his face towards the legions of his conquerors."

And what about the Dervishes? The honor of the battle still belongs to those who lost their lives. Our troops were impressive, but the Dervishes were exceptional—truly remarkable. They fielded their largest, strongest, and bravest army to fight for Mahdism, and they fought fiercely for the vast empire that Mahdism built and sustained for so long. Their riflemen, battered by every kind of death and suffering that humanity can inflict, clung to the black flag and the green one, firing their poorly made, deteriorating cartridges without fear. Their spearmen charged into death every minute, despite the bleakness of their situation. Their horsemen led every assault, riding into the gunfire until nothing remained... Not just one charge, or two, or ten, but wave after wave, company after company, never pausing, even though all they saw besides the relentless enemy were the bodies of the men who had gone forward before them. A dark line surged ahead: it bent, broke apart, fell apart, and disappeared. Before the smoke cleared, another line was bending and rushing forward along the same path... From the green army, only death-seeking individuals emerged, advancing one by one toward the rifles, stopping to grab a spear, pausing to acknowledge a fallen comrade, then suddenly filled with rage, lunging forward, hesitating, and sinking weakly to the ground. Now beneath the[Pg 290] black flag in a circle of bodies stood just three men, facing the three thousand from the Third Brigade. They wrapped their arms around the staff and stared straight ahead. Two fell. The last Dervish stood tall, filled his lungs, shouted the name of his God, and threw his spear. Then he froze, waiting. It struck him squarely; he trembled, buckled at the knees, and collapsed with his head on his arms and his face toward the legions of his conquerors.

Let us be honest. Is there anything in European history—Cambronne, the Light Brigade, anything you like—more magnificent than this? If we are honest we shall say, No.

Let’s be real. Is there anything in European history—Cambronne, the Light Brigade, whatever you want—more magnificent than this? If we’re honest, we’ll say no.

But note what follows in Mr. Steevens' narrative. What sort of nature should we expect those savage heroes to display? Cruel, perhaps; but at least loyal. They will stand by their chief. Men who can die like that will not betray him for gain. They are uncorrupted by commercialism. Well, a few chapters after the scene just described, one may read this:

But check out what comes next in Mr. Steevens' story. What kind of nature should we expect from those brutal heroes? They might be cruel, but they're definitely loyal. They’ll support their leader. Men who can die like that won't betray him for profit. They aren’t influenced by commercialism. A few chapters after the scene described, you can read this:

As a ruler the Khalifa finished when he rode out of Omdurman. His own pampered Baggara horsemen killed his herdsmen and looted the cattle that were to feed them. Somebody betrayed the position of the reserve camels.... His followers took to killing one another.... The whole population of the Khalifa's capital was now racing to pilfer the Khalifa's grain.... Wonderful workings of the savage mind! Six hours before they were dying in regiments for their master; now they were looting his corn. Six hours before they[Pg 291] were slashing our wounded to pieces; now they were asking us for coppers.

The Khalifa's leadership came to an end when he left Omdurman. His pampered Baggara horsemen killed his herders and took the cattle meant for their feed. Someone disclosed the location of the reserve camels... His followers turned against one another... The entire population of the Khalifa's capital was now rushing to steal his grain... The strange workings of a savage mind! Just six hours earlier, they were dying in large numbers for their leader; now they were looting his grain. Six hours before they[Pg 291] were butchering our wounded; now they were begging us for coins.

This difficulty with the soldier's psychology is not special to Dervishes or to savages. An able and cultivated British officer writes:

This struggle with the soldier's mindset isn't unique to Dervishes or to primitive tribes. A skilled and educated British officer writes:

Soldiers as a class are men who have disregarded the civil standard of morality altogether. They simply ignore it. It is no doubt why civilians fight shy of them. In the game of life they do not play the same rules, and the consequence is a good deal of misunderstanding, until finally the civilian says he will not play with Tommy any more. In soldiers' eyes lying, theft, drunkenness, bad language, etc., are not evils at all. They steal like jackdaws. As to language, I used to think the language of a merchant ship's forecastle pretty bad, but the language of Tommies, in point of profanity and in point of obscenity, beats it hollow. This department is a speciality of his. Lying he treats with the same large charity. To lie like a trooper is quite a sound metaphor. He invents all sorts of elaborate lies for the mere pleasure of inventing them. Looting, again, is one of his preferred joys, not merely looting for profit, but looting for the sheer fun of the destruction.[99]

Soldiers, as a group, are people who have completely discarded the civilian moral code. They simply ignore it. It's no surprise that civilians tend to steer clear of them. In the game of life, they don’t follow the same rules, which causes a lot of misunderstandings, until eventually the civilian decides he won't engage with Tommy anymore. For soldiers, lying, stealing, getting drunk, using profanity, and similar behaviors are not seen as wrong at all. They steal like magpies. As for language, I used to think the language on a merchant ship was pretty harsh, but the way soldiers talk, with all their swearing and vulgarity, is far worse. This is one of their specialties. They view lying with the same casual attitude. “To lie like a trooper” is an apt saying. They come up with all sorts of wild lies just for the fun of it. Looting is also one of their favorite activities, not just for profit but for the pure thrill of causing destruction.[99]

(Please, please, dear reader, do not say that I am slandering the British soldier. I am quoting a British officer, and a British officer, moreover, who is keenly in sympathy with the person that he has just been describing.) He adds:[Pg 292]

(Please, please, dear reader, do not say that I am slandering the British soldier. I am quoting a British officer, and a British officer, moreover, who is very sympathetic to the person he has just described.) He adds:[Pg 292]

Are thieving, and lying, and looting, and bestial talk very bad things? If they are, Tommy is a bad man. But for some reason or other, since I got to know him, I have thought rather less of the iniquity of these things than I did before.

Are stealing, lying, looting, and crude talk really that bad? If so, then Tommy is a bad person. But for some reason, ever since I've gotten to know him, I've started to see these actions as less wrong than I used to.

I do not know which of the two passages that I have quoted is the more striking commentary on the moral influence of military training; that such training should have the effect which Captain March Phillips describes, or (as Mr. J.A. Hobson in his "Psychology of Jingoism" says) that the second judgment should be given by a man of sterling character and culture—the judgment, that thieving, and lying, and looting, and bestial talk do not matter. Which fact constitutes the severer condemnation of the ethical atmosphere of militarism and military training? Which is the more convincing testimony to the corrupting influences of war?[100]

I’m not sure which of the two quotes I provided is a stronger commentary on the moral impact of military training: whether it’s the effect that Captain March Phillips talks about, or (as Mr. J.A. Hobson mentions in his "Psychology of Jingoism") the idea that a judgment made by a person of solid character and education suggests that stealing, lying, looting, and crude talk don’t really matter. Which of these points more severely condemns the ethical environment of militarism and military training? Which serves as a more compelling testimony to the corrupting effects of war?[100]

To do the soldiers justice, they very rarely raise this plea of war being a moral training-school. "War itself," said an officer on one occasion, "is an infernally dirty business. But somebody has got to do the dirty work of the world, and I am glad to think that it is the business of the soldier to prevent rather than to make war."[Pg 293]

To be fair to the soldiers, they hardly ever claim that war serves as a moral training ground. "War itself," said one officer once, "is an extremely dirty business. But someone has to handle the mess of the world, and I'm glad to believe that it's the soldier's job to prevent war rather than create it."[Pg 293]

Not that I am concerned to deny that we owe a great deal to the soldier. I do not know even why we should deny that we owe a great deal to the Viking. Neither the one nor the other was in every aspect despicable. Both have bequeathed a heritage of courage, sturdiness, hardihood, and a spirit of ordered adventure; the capacity to take hard knocks and to give them; comradeship and rough discipline—all this and much more. It is not true to say of any emotion that it is wholly and absolutely good, or wholly and absolutely bad. The same psychological force which made the Vikings destructive and cruel pillagers made their descendants sturdy and resolute pioneers and colonists; and the same emotional force which turns so much of Africa into a sordid and bloody shambles would, with a different direction and distribution, turn it into a garden. Is it for nothing that the splendid Scandinavian race, who have converted their rugged and rock-strewn peninsula into a group of prosperous and stable States, which are an example to Europe, and have infused the great Anglo-Saxon stock with something of their sane but noble idealism, have the blood of Vikings in their veins? Is there no place for the free play of all the best qualities of the Viking and the soldier in a world still sadly in need of men with courage enough, for instance, to face the truth, however difficult it may seem, however unkind to our pet prejudices?

Not that I want to deny that we owe a lot to the soldier. I don't even know why we should deny that we owe a lot to the Viking. Neither was despicable in every way. Both have left a legacy of courage, strength, resilience, and a sense of organized adventure; the ability to take hits and give them; camaraderie and tough discipline—all this and much more. It's not true to say that any emotion is completely good or completely bad. The same psychological force that made the Vikings destructive and cruel raiders also made their descendants strong and determined pioneers and settlers; and the same emotional force that turns so much of Africa into a grim and bloody disaster could, with a different focus and distribution, transform it into a flourishing garden. Is it any coincidence that the remarkable Scandinavian race, who have turned their rough and rocky peninsula into a group of prosperous and stable nations that serve as a model for Europe, and have infused the great Anglo-Saxon lineage with a bit of their sensible yet noble idealism, have Viking blood in their veins? Is there no place for the free expression of all the best qualities of the Viking and the soldier in a world still desperately needing people with the courage to face the truth, no matter how tough it may seem, no matter how harsh it may be to our cherished prejudices?

There is not the least necessity for the peace advocate to ignore facts in this matter. The race of man loves a soldier just as boys love the pirate, and[Pg 294] many of us, perhaps to our great advantage, remain in part boys our lives through. But as, growing out of boyhood, we regretfully discover the sad fact that we cannot be pirates, that we cannot even hunt Indians, nor be scouts, nor even trappers, so surely the time has come to realize that we have grown out of soldiering. The romantic appeal of the ventures of the old Vikings, and even later of piracy,[101] was as great as that of war. Yet we superseded the Viking, and we hanged the pirate, though I doubt not we loved him while we hanged him; and I am not aware that those who urged the suppression of piracy were vilified, except by the pirates, as maudlin sentimentalists, who ignored human nature, or, in Homer Lea's phrase, as "half-educated, sick-brained visionaries, denying the inexorability of the primordial law of struggle." Piracy interfered seriously with the trade and industry of those who desired to earn for themselves as good a living as they could get, and to obtain from this imperfect world all that it had to offer. Piracy was magnificent, doubtless, but it was not business. We are prepared to sing about the Viking, but not to tolerate him on the high seas; and some of us who are quite prepared to give the soldier his due place in poetry and legend and romance, quite prepared to admit, with Mr. Roosevelt and Von Moltke[Pg 295] and the rest, the qualities which perhaps we owe to him, and without which we should be poor folk indeed, are nevertheless inquiring whether the time has not come to place him (or a good portion of him) gently on the poetic shelf with the Viking; or at least to find other fields for those activities which, however much we may be attracted by them, have in their present form little place in a world in which, though, as Bacon has said, men like danger better than travail, travail is bound, alas!—despite ourselves—to be our lot.

There’s no need for peace advocates to ignore the facts here. Humanity admires soldiers just like boys admire pirates, and many of us, perhaps to our advantage, stay a bit like boys throughout our lives. But as we grow up, we sadly realize we can’t be pirates, we can’t hunt Native Americans, we can’t be scouts, and we can’t be trappers. It’s time to acknowledge that we’ve outgrown the idea of soldiering. The romantic allure of the exploits of old Vikings and later pirates was as captivating as war. Yet we moved past the Viking era and executed the pirate, though I believe we admired him even as we executed him. I’m not aware that those who pushed to end piracy were criticized, except by the pirates themselves, as overly sentimental or, to quote Homer Lea, “half-educated, sick-brained dreamers, denying the unchangeable reality of the struggle for survival.” Piracy was a serious disruption to the trade and livelihoods of those who just wanted to earn a decent living and get what they could from this flawed world. Piracy was glamorous, no doubt, but it wasn’t practical. We’re happy to sing songs about the Viking but not to allow him on the high seas; similarly, while some of us respect the soldier’s role in poetry, legend, and romance—agreeing with Mr. Roosevelt and Von Moltke that we owe him certain qualities that enrich our lives—we’re starting to wonder if it’s time to gently place him (or most of him) on a metaphorical shelf with the Viking. Or at least find other paths for the pursuits that, as appealing as they are, have little relevance in a world where, as Bacon said, people prefer danger over hard work, yet hard work is sadly, despite our desires, our unavoidable reality.


CHAPTER VI

THE STATE AS A PERSON: A FALSE ANALOGY AND ITS CONSEQUENCES

Why aggression upon a State does not correspond to aggression upon an individual—Our changing conception of collective responsibility—Psychological progress in this connection—Recent growth of factors breaking down the homogeneous personality of States.

Why aggression against a state is not the same as aggression against an individual—Our changing perspective on collective responsibility—Psychological progress connected to this—Recent trends that challenge the uniform identity of states.

Despite the common idea to the contrary, we dearly love an abstraction—especially, apparently, an abstraction which is based on half the facts. Whatever the foregoing chapters may have proved, they have at least proved this: that the character of the modern State, by virtue of a multitude of new factors which are special to our age, is essentially and fundamentally different from that of the ancient. Yet even those who have great and justified authority in this matter will still appeal to Aristotle's conception of the State as final, with the implication that everything which has happened since Aristotle's time should be calmly disregarded.

Even though it's commonly believed otherwise, we genuinely love an abstraction—especially one that's based on only half the facts. Whatever the previous chapters may have demonstrated, they have at least shown this: that the nature of the modern State, because of numerous new factors unique to our time, is fundamentally and essentially different from that of the ancient world. Still, even those who have significant and valid authority on this subject will refer back to Aristotle's idea of the State as the final word, implying that everything that has occurred since Aristotle's era should be simply ignored.

What some of those things are, the preceding chapters have indicated: First, there is the fact of the change in human nature itself, bound up with the[Pg 297] general drift away from the use of physical force—a drift explained by the unromantic fact that physical force does not give so much response to expended effort as do other forms of energy. There is an interconnection of psychological and purely mechanical development in all this which it is not necessary to disentangle here. The results are evident enough. Very rarely, and to an infinitesimal extent, do we now employ force for the achievement of our ends. There is still a factor, however, which remains to be considered, and which has perhaps a more direct bearing on the question of continued conflict between nations than any of the other factors.

What some of those things are has been discussed in the previous chapters: First, there’s the change in human nature itself, tied to the[Pg 297]general trend away from using physical force—a trend explained by the unromantic reality that physical force doesn’t yield as much response for the effort put in as other forms of energy do. There’s a connection between psychological development and purely mechanical progress in all of this, which doesn’t need to be unraveled here. The outcomes are clear enough. Very rarely, and to an insignificant degree, do we use force to achieve our goals now. However, there’s still a factor that needs to be addressed, which may have a more direct impact on the ongoing conflict between nations than any of the other factors.

Conflicts between nations and international pugnacity generally imply a conception of a State as a homogeneous whole, having the same sort of responsibility that we attach to a person who, hitting us, provokes us to hit back. Now only to a very small and rapidly diminishing extent can a State be regarded as such a person. There may have been a time—Aristotle's time—when this was possible; but it is now impossible. Yet the fine-spun theories on which are based the necessity for the use of force, as between nations, and the proposition that the relationship of nations can only be determined by force, and that international pugnacity will always be expressed by a physical struggle between nations, all arise from this fatal analogy, which in truth corresponds to very few of the facts.

Conflicts between countries and international aggression generally suggest viewing a State as a uniform entity, holding the same kind of responsibility we assign to a person who hits us and provokes us to retaliate. However, only to a very limited and quickly decreasing extent can a State be seen as an individual. There may have been a time—during Aristotle's era—when this was possible, but it is now unfeasible. Nevertheless, the intricate theories that support the need for the use of force between nations, and the idea that international relations can only be defined through force, along with the belief that international aggression will always manifest as physical struggles between nations, all stem from this flawed analogy, which actually aligns with very few realities.

Thus Professor Spenser Wilkinson, whose contributions to this subject have such deserved weight,[Pg 298] implies that what will permanently render the abandonment of force between nations impossible is the principle that "the employment of force for the maintenance of right is the foundation of all civilized human life, for it is the fundamental function of the State, and apart from the State there is no civilization, no life worth living.... The mark of the State is sovereignty, or the identification of force and right, and the measure of the perfection of the State is furnished by the completeness of this identification."

Thus, Professor Spenser Wilkinson, whose insights on this topic carry significant weight,[Pg 298] suggests that the reason nations can never completely abandon the use of force is the idea that "using force to uphold what is right is the basis of all civilized human life, as it is the essential role of the State. Without the State, there is no civilization and no worthwhile life.... The defining characteristic of the State is sovereignty, which connects force and right, and the degree to which the State is perfect is measured by how well this connection is made."

This, whether true or not, is irrelevant to the matter in hand. Professor Spenser Wilkinson attempts to illustrate his thesis by quoting a case which would seem to imply that those who take their stand against the necessity of armaments do so on the ground that the employment of force is wicked. There may be those who do this, but it is not necessary to introduce the question of right. If means other than force give the same result more easily, with less effort to ourselves, why discuss the abstract right? When Professor Spenser Wilkinson reinforces the appeal to this irrelevant abstract principle by a case which, while apparently relevant, is in truth irrelevant, he has successfully confused the whole issue. After quoting three verses from the fifth chapter of Matthew, he says:[102]

This, whether it's true or not, doesn't matter right now. Professor Spenser Wilkinson tries to support his point by citing a case that seems to suggest that those who oppose the need for weapons do so because they believe using force is wrong. Some people might think this way, but it's not necessary to bring up the question of what’s right. If there are ways to achieve the same results without force, and it’s easier and requires less effort from us, why bother with the debate about abstract rights? When Professor Spenser Wilkinson backs up his appeal to this unrelated abstract principle with a case that seems relevant but really isn’t, he complicates the entire issue. After quoting three verses from the fifth chapter of Matthew, he says:[102]

There are those who believe, or fancy they believe, that the words I have quoted involve the principle that the use of force or violence between man and man or[Pg 299] between nation and nation is wicked. To the man who thinks it right to submit to any violence or be killed rather than use violence in resistance I have no reply to make; the world cannot conquer him, and fear has no hold upon him. But even he can carry out his doctrine only to the extent of allowing himself to be ill-treated, as I will now convince him. Many years ago the people of Lancashire were horrified by the facts reported in a trial for murder. In a village on the outskirts of Bolton lived a young woman, much liked and respected as a teacher in one of the Board-schools. On her way home from school she was accustomed to follow a footpath through a lonely wood, and here one evening her body was found. She had been strangled by a ruffian who had thought in this lonely place to have his wicked will of her. She had resisted successfully, and he had killed her in the struggle. Fortunately the murderer was caught, and the facts ascertained from circumstantial evidence were confirmed by his confession. Now the question I have to ask the man who takes his stand on the passage quoted from the Gospel is this: "What would have been your duty had you been walking through that wood and came upon the girl struggling with the man who killed her?" This is the crucial factor which, I submit, utterly destroys the doctrine that the use of violence is in itself wrong. The right or wrong is not in the employment of force, but simply in the purpose for which it is used. What the case establishes, I think, is that to use violence in resistance to violent wrong is not only right, but necessary.

Some people believe, or prefer to think they believe, that the quotes I've mentioned suggest that using force or violence between individuals or nations is wrong. To someone who thinks it's better to endure any violence or die than to fight back, I have no counterargument; the world can't overcome him, and fear doesn't control him. However, even he can only stick to his beliefs up to a point when it comes to being harmed, as I will now show. Many years ago, the people of Lancashire were shocked by the details revealed in a murder trial. In a village on the outskirts of Bolton lived a young woman who was well-liked and respected as a teacher at one of the Board schools. Every day on her way home from school, she took a footpath through a secluded woods, and one evening her body was found there. She had been strangled by a thug who thought he could take advantage of her in that isolated area. She fought back successfully, but he killed her during the struggle. Fortunately, the murderer was caught, and the details gathered from circumstantial evidence were confirmed by his confession. Now, I have to ask the person who stands by the quote from the Gospel this: "What would your duty have been if you had been walking through those woods and encountered the girl struggling with the man who killed her?" This question, I argue, completely undermines the belief that using violence is inherently wrong. The right or wrong isn’t in the use of force itself, but rather in the intention behind it. What this case shows, I believe, is that using violence to resist a violent wrong is not just right, but necessary.

The above presents, very cleverly, the utterly false analogy with which we are dealing. Professor Spenser Wilkinson's cleverness, indeed, is a little[Pg 300] Machiavellian, because he approximates non-resisters of a very extreme type to those who advocate agreement among nations in the matter of armaments—a false approximation, for the proportion of those who advocate the reduction of armaments on such grounds is so small that they can be disregarded in this discussion. A movement which is identified with some of the acutest minds in European affairs cannot be disposed of by associating it with such a theory. But the basis of the fallacy is in the approximation of a State to a person. Now a State is not a person, and is becoming less so every day, and the difficulty, which Professor Spenser Wilkinson indicates, is a doctrinaire difficulty, not a real one. Professor Wilkinson would have us infer that a State can be injured or killed in the same simple way in which it is possible to kill or injure a person, and that because there must be physical force to restrain aggression upon persons, there must be physical force to restrain aggression upon States; and because there must be physical force to execute the judgment of a court of law in the case of individuals, there must be physical force to execute the judgment rendered by a decision as to differences between States. All of which is false, and arrived at by approximating a person to a State, and disregarding the numberless facts which render a person different from a State.

The above presents, quite cleverly, the completely false analogy we’re dealing with. Professor Spenser Wilkinson's cleverness, in fact, is somewhat Machiavellian, as he likens non-resisters of a very extreme type to those who support agreement among nations regarding armaments—a misleading comparison, since the number of those advocating the reduction of armaments for such reasons is so small that they can be ignored in this discussion. A movement that is linked with some of the sharpest minds in European affairs cannot be dismissed by associating it with such a theory. However, the basis of the fallacy lies in equating a State with an individual. A State is not an individual, and it's becoming even less so every day. The difficulty that Professor Spenser Wilkinson points out is a theoretical one, not a real one. Professor Wilkinson wants us to believe that a State can be harmed or destroyed in the same straightforward way as a person, and that because physical force is necessary to prevent aggression against individuals, there must also be physical force to prevent aggression against States. Likewise, he argues that just as physical force is required to enforce a court's judgment in individual cases, it must also be necessary to enforce rulings regarding disputes between States. All of this is false and arises from equating an individual with a State while ignoring the countless facts that distinguish a person from a State.

How do we know that these difficulties are doctrinaire ones? It is the British Empire which supplies the answer. The British Empire is made up in large part of practically independent States, and[Pg 301] Great Britain not only exercises no control over their acts, but has surrendered in advance any intention of employing force concerning them.[103] The British States have disagreements among themselves. They may or may not refer their differences to the British Government, but if they do, is Great Britain going to send an army to Canada, say, to enforce her judgment? Everyone knows that that is impossible. Even when one State commits what is in reality a serious breach of international comity on another, not only does Great Britain refrain from using force herself, but so far as she interferes at all, it is to prevent the employment of physical force. For years now British Indians have been subjected to most cruel and unjust treatment in the State of Natal.[104] The British Government makes no secret of the fact that she regards this treatment as unjust and cruel; were Natal a foreign State, it is conceivable that she would employ force, but, following the principle laid down by Sir C.P. Lucas, "whether they are right or whether they are wrong, more perhaps when they are wrong than when they are right, they cannot be made amenable by force," the two States are left to adjust the difficulty as best they may, without resort to force. In the last resort the British Empire reposes upon the expectation that its Colonies will behave as civilized communities, and in the long run the expectation is, of course, a well-founded one, because, if they do not[Pg 302] so behave, retribution will come more surely by the ordinary operation of social and economic forces than it could come by any force of arms.

How do we know that these issues are based on doctrine? The British Empire provides the answer. The British Empire consists mainly of almost independent states, and[Pg 301] Great Britain doesn’t exercise control over their actions and has already given up any intention of using force against them.[103] The British states have disagreements among themselves. They might choose to take their issues to the British Government, but if they do, is Great Britain really going to send an army to Canada, for instance, to enforce its decisions? Everyone knows that’s not going to happen. Even when one state seriously breaches international norms concerning another, Great Britain not only refrains from using force herself, but if she does intervene, it's to prevent the use of physical force. For years, British Indians have faced extremely cruel and unfair treatment in the state of Natal.[104] The British Government openly acknowledges that this treatment is unjust and cruel; if Natal were a foreign state, it’s possible she would use force, but following the principle laid out by Sir C.P. Lucas, "whether they are right or wrong, more so when they are wrong than when they are right, they cannot be made amenable by force," the two states are left to resolve their issues as best they can, without resorting to force. Ultimately, the British Empire relies on the expectation that its colonies will act as civilized communities, and in the long run, this expectation is indeed well-founded, because if they don’t behave this way[Pg 302] retribution will happen more surely through the usual social and economic forces than through any military action.

The case of the British Empire is not an isolated one. The fact is that most of the States of the world maintain their relations one with another without any possibility of a resort to force; half the States of the world have no means of enforcing by arms such wrongs as they may suffer at the hands of other States. Thousands of Englishmen, for instance, make their homes in Switzerland, and it has happened that wrongs have been suffered by Englishmen at the hands of the Swiss Government. Would, however, the relations between the two States, or the practical standard of protection of British subjects in Switzerland, be any the better were Switzerland the whole time threatened by the might of Great Britain? Switzerland knows that she is practically free from the possibility of the exercise of that force, but this has not prevented her from behaving as a civilized community towards British subjects.

The situation with the British Empire isn't unique. In reality, most countries in the world interact without the option of using force; half of the countries don't have the ability to enforce their rights through military means. For example, many English people live in Switzerland, and there have been instances where they faced injustices from the Swiss government. However, would the relationship between the two countries or the level of protection for British citizens in Switzerland improve if Switzerland was constantly threatened by the power of Great Britain? Switzerland understands that it is largely safe from such force, but that hasn't stopped it from treating British citizens as part of a civilized society.

What is the real guarantee of the good behavior of one State to another? It is the elaborate interdependence which, not only in the economic sense, but in every sense, makes an unwarrantable aggression of one State upon another react upon the interests of the aggressor. Switzerland has every interest in affording an absolutely secure asylum to British subjects; that fact, and not the might of the British Empire, gives protection to British subjects in[Pg 303] Switzerland. Where, indeed, the British subject has to depend upon the force of his Government for protection it is a very frail protection indeed, because in practice the use of that force is so cumbersome, so difficult, so costly, that any other means are to be preferred to it. When the traveller in Greece had to depend upon British arms, great as was relatively the force of those arms, it proved but a very frail protection. In the same way, when physical force was used to impose on the South American and Central American States the observance of their financial obligations, such efforts failed utterly and miserably—so miserably that Great Britain finally surrendered any attempt at such enforcement. What other means have succeeded? The bringing of those countries under the influence of the great economic currents of our time, so that now property is infinitely more secure in Argentina than it was when British gunboats were bombarding her ports. More and more in international relationship is the purely economic motive—and the economic motive is only one of several possible ones—being employed to replace the use of physical force. Austria, the other day, was untouched by any threat of the employment of the Turkish army when the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina was consummated, but when the Turkish population enforced a very successful commercial boycott of Austrian goods and Austrian ships, Austrian merchants and public opinion made it quickly plain to the Austrian Government that pressure of this nature could not be disregarded.[Pg 304]

What really guarantees a state's good behavior towards another state? It's the intricate interdependence that, not just in economic terms, but in every aspect, makes any unwarranted aggression from one state towards another affect the aggressor's own interests. Switzerland has a vested interest in providing absolute security to British citizens; it’s this fact, not the power of the British Empire, that protects British citizens in[Pg 303]Switzerland. When a British citizen has to rely on the power of their government for protection, that protection is actually pretty weak, because using that power in practice is so cumbersome, complex, and expensive that any other options are preferred. When a traveler in Greece relied on British force, even though that force was relatively strong, it was still a very fragile protection. Similarly, when physical force was used to compel South American and Central American countries to honor their financial commitments, those efforts failed completely—so badly that Great Britain ultimately gave up on trying to enforce them. What methods have actually worked? Bringing those countries under the influence of contemporary economic forces, so now property is much safer in Argentina than it was when British gunboats were bombing its ports. More and more in international relations, economic motivations—though just one of many possible motivations—are being used to replace physical force. Recently, Austria was unaffected by any threats of the Turkish army when the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina took place, but when the Turkish population successfully enforced a commercial boycott of Austrian goods and ships, Austrian merchants and public opinion quickly made it clear to the Austrian Government that this kind of pressure couldn't be ignored.[Pg 304]

I anticipate the plea that while the elaborate interconnection of economic relations renders the employment of force as between nations unnecessary in so far as their material interests are concerned, those forces cannot cover a case of aggression upon what may be termed the moral property of nations. A critic of the first edition of this book[105] writes:

I expect the argument that while the intricate connections of economic relations make using force between nations unnecessary concerning their material interests, those connections don’t address instances of aggression against what can be called the moral property of nations. A critic of the first edition of this book[105] writes:

The State is the only complete form in which human society exists, and there are a multitude of phenomena which will be found only as manifestations of human life in the form of a society united by the political bond into a State. The products of such society are law, literature, art, and science, and it has yet to be shown that apart from that form of society known as the State, the family or education or development of character is possible. The State, in short, is an organism or living thing which can be wounded and can be killed, and like every other living thing requires protection against wounding and destruction.... Conscience and morals are products of social and not of individual life, and to say that the sole purpose of the State is to make possible a decent livelihood is as though a man should say that the sole object of human life is to satisfy the interests of existence. A man cannot live any kind of life without food, clothing, and shelter, but that condition does not abolish or diminish the value[Pg 305] of the life industrial, the life intellectual, or the life artistic. The State is the condition of all these lives, and its purpose is to sustain them. That is why the State must defend itself. In the ideal, the State represents and embodies the whole people's conception of what is true, of what is beautiful, and of what is right, and it is the sublime quality of human nature that every great nation has produced citizens ready to sacrifice themselves rather than submit to an external force attempting to dictate to them a conception other than their own of what is right.

The State is the only complete form in which human society exists, and many parts of human life can only be understood as expressions of a society connected by the political bond of a State. This society produces laws, literature, art, and science, and it hasn’t been shown that outside of the societal form known as the State, family, education, or personal development can exist. In short, the State is a living entity that can be harmed or destroyed, and like any living thing, it needs protection from damage and destruction. Conscience and morals come from social life, not individual life, and saying that the State’s only purpose is to provide for a decent livelihood is like claiming that the only goal of human life is to satisfy basic needs. A person can’t sustain any kind of life without food, clothing, and shelter, but that basic need doesn’t lessen the importance of industrial, intellectual, or artistic life. The State is crucial for supporting all these lives, which is why it must defend itself. Ideally, the State represents and embodies the community's collective understanding of what is true, beautiful, and right. It’s a remarkable aspect of human nature that every great nation has produced citizens willing to sacrifice themselves rather than submit to an external force trying to impose a different view of what is right.

One is, of course, surprised to see the foregoing in the London Morning Post; the concluding phrase would justify the present agitation in India or in Egypt or Ireland against British rule. What is that agitation but an attempt on the part of the peoples of those provinces to resist "an external force attempting to dictate to them a conception other than their own of what is right"? Fortunately, however, for British Imperialism, a people's conception of "what is true, of what is beautiful, and of what is right," and their maintenance of that conception, need not necessarily have anything whatever to do with the particular administrative conditions under which they may live—the only thing that a conception of a "State" predicates. The fallacy which runs through the whole passage just quoted, and which makes it, in fact, nonsense, is the same fallacy which dominates the quotation that I have made from Professor Spenser Wilkinson's book, "Britain at Bay"—namely, the approximation of a State to a person,[Pg 306] the assumption that the political delimitation coincides with the economic and moral delimitation, that in short a State is the embodiment of "the whole people's conception of what is true, etc." A State is nothing of the sort. Take the British Empire. This State embodies not a homogeneous conception, but a series of often absolutely contradictory conceptions of "what is true, etc."; it embodies the Mohammedan, the Buddhist, the Copt, the Catholic, the Protestant, the Pagan conceptions of right and truth. The fact which vitiates the whole of this conception of a State is that the frontiers which define the State do not coincide with the conception of any of those things which the London Morning Post critic has enumerated; there is no such thing as British morality as opposed to French or German morality, or art or industry. One may, indeed, talk of an English conception of life, because that is a conception of life peculiar to England, but it would be opposed to the conception of life in other parts of the same State, in Ireland, in Scotland, in India, in Egypt, in Jamaica. And what is true of England is true of all the great modern States. Every one of them includes conceptions absolutely opposed to other conceptions in the same State, but many of them absolutely agree with conceptions in foreign States. The British State includes, in Ireland, a Catholic conception in cordial agreement with the Catholic conception in Italy, but in cordial disagreement with the Protestant conception in Scotland, or the Mohammedan conception in Bengal. The real[Pg 307] divisions of all those ideals, which the critic enumerates, cut right across State divisions, disregarding them entirely. Yet, again, it is only the State divisions which military conflict has in view.

It's definitely surprising to see this in the London Morning Post; the last phrase would justify the current unrest in India, Egypt, or Ireland against British rule. What is that unrest but an effort by the people of those regions to resist "an external force trying to impose on them a view different from their own of what is right"? Fortunately, for British Imperialism, a people's understanding of "what is true, what is beautiful, and what is right," and their commitment to that understanding, doesn’t necessarily have anything to do with the specific administrative conditions they live under—the only thing that a concept of a "State" implies. The fallacy that runs throughout the quoted passage, which makes it essentially nonsensical, is the same fallacy found in the quote from Professor Spenser Wilkinson's book, "Britain at Bay"—namely, the idea that a State is akin to a person, the assumption that political boundaries match economic and moral boundaries, that in short, a State embodies "the whole people's understanding of what is true, etc." A State is not that at all. Take the British Empire. This State represents not a unified conception, but a range of often completely contradictory views of "what is true, etc."; it embodies the beliefs of Muslims, Buddhists, Copts, Catholics, Protestants, and Pagans regarding right and truth. The key issue with this whole concept of a State is that the borders defining the State do not align with the understanding of any of those concepts that the London Morning Post critic mentioned; there’s no such thing as British morality as distinct from French or German morality, or art or industry. You might talk about an English way of life because that is unique to England, but it would conflict with the way of life in other parts of the same State, like Ireland, Scotland, India, Egypt, or Jamaica. And what's true for England applies to all major modern States. Each of them encompasses beliefs that are completely opposed to other beliefs within the same State, while many of them align with beliefs in foreign States. The British State includes, in Ireland, a Catholic view that is in full agreement with the Catholic view in Italy, but is in direct conflict with the Protestant view in Scotland, or the Muslim view in Bengal. The real divides of all those ideals listed by the critic cut through State boundaries, entirely disregarding them. Yet again, it is only those State divisions that military conflict considers.

What was one of the reasons leading to the cessation of religious wars between States? It was that religious conceptions cut across the State frontiers, so that the State ceased to coincide with the religious divisions of Europe, and a condition of things was brought about in which a Protestant Sweden was allied with a Catholic France. This rendered the conflict absurd, and religious wars became an anachronism.

What was one of the reasons that led to the end of religious wars between states? It was that religious beliefs crossed state borders, causing the state to no longer align with the religious divisions in Europe. This created a situation where a Protestant Sweden was allied with a Catholic France. This made the conflict seem ridiculous, and religious wars became outdated.

Is not precisely the same thing taking place with reference to the conflicting conceptions of life which now separate men in Christendom? Have not we in America the same doctrinal struggle which is going on in France and Germany and Great Britain? To take one instance—social conflict. On the one side in each case are all the interests bound up with order, authority, individual freedom, without reference to the comfort of the weak, and on the other the reconstruction of human society along hitherto untried lines. These problems are for most men probably—are certainly coming to be, if they are not now—much more profound and fundamental than any conception which coincides with or can be identified with State divisions. Indeed, what are the conceptions of which the divisions coincide with the political frontiers of the British Empire, in view of the fact that that Empire includes nearly every[Pg 308] race and nearly every religion under the sun? It may be said, of course, that in the case of Germany and Russia we have an autocratic conception of social organization as compared with a conception based on individual freedom in England and America. Both Mr. Hyndman and Mr. Blatchford seem to take this view. "To me," says the former, "it is quite evident that if we Socialists were to achieve success we should at once be liable to attack from without by the military Powers," an opinion which calmly overlooks the fact that Socialism and anti-militarism have gone much farther and are far better organized in the "military" States than they are in England, and that the military Governments have all their work cut out as it is to keep those tendencies in check within their own borders, without quixotically undertaking to perform the same service in other States.

Isn’t it true that the same situation is happening regarding the conflicting views on life that currently divide people in Christendom? Don’t we in America have the same doctrinal struggle happening in France, Germany, and Great Britain? Take, for example, social conflict. On one side, there are all the interests related to order, authority, and individual freedom, without considering the well-being of the vulnerable. On the other side, there’s the idea of restructuring society in ways that have never been tried before. For most people, these issues are likely—if they aren’t already—much deeper and more fundamental than any idea that aligns with or can be linked to political divisions. In fact, what are the ideas that correspond to the political boundaries of the British Empire, considering that Empire encompasses almost every race and nearly every religion in the world? It could be argued, of course, that in Germany and Russia there is an autocratic view of social organization compared to one based on individual freedom in England and America. Both Mr. Hyndman and Mr. Blatchford seem to see it this way. “To me,” says the former, “it is quite evident that if we Socialists were to achieve success, we would immediately face an attack from outside by the military Powers,” an opinion that overlooks the reality that Socialism and anti-militarism are much more advanced and well-organized in the “military” States than they are in England. Additionally, those military Governments already have their hands full trying to control those tendencies within their own borders, without foolishly attempting to do the same in other countries.

This conception of the State as the political embodiment of homogeneous doctrine is due in large part not only to the distortion produced by false analogy, but to the survival of a terminology which has become obsolete, and, indeed, the whole of this subject is vitiated by those two things. The State in ancient times was much more a personality than it is to-day, and it is mainly quite modern tendencies which have broken up its doctrinal homogeneity, and that break-up has results which are of the very first importance in their bearing upon international pugnacity. The matter deserves careful examination. Professor William McDougal, in his fascinating work,[Pg 309] "An Introduction to Social Psychology," says in the chapter on the instinct of pugnacity:

This idea of the State as a political reflection of a unified belief system comes mainly from a mix of misleading comparisons and outdated terminology, and really, the entire topic is affected by these two factors. In ancient times, the State was much more of a distinct identity than it is today, and it's mostly recent trends that have fragmented its doctrinal unity, leading to consequences that are critically important for international conflict. This issue needs to be examined closely. Professor William McDougal, in his engaging book,[Pg 309] "An Introduction to Social Psychology," discusses this in the chapter on the instinct of aggression:

The replacement of individual by collective pugnacity is most clearly illustrated by barbarous peoples living in small, strongly organized communities. Within such communities individual combat and even expressions of personal anger may be almost completely suppressed, while the pugnacious instinct finds itself in perpetual warfare between communities whose relations remain subject to no law. As a rule no material benefit is gained, and often none is sought, in these tribal wars.... All are kept in constant fear of attack, whole villages are often exterminated, and the population is in this way kept down very far below the limit at which any pressure on the means of subsistence could arise. This perpetual warfare, like the squabbles of a roomful of quarrelsome children, seems to be almost wholly and directly due to the uncomplicated operation of the instinct of pugnacity. No material benefits are sought; a few heads and sometimes a slave or two are the only trophies gained, and if one asks an intelligent chief why he keeps up this senseless practice, the best reason he can give is that unless he does so his neighbors will not respect him and his people, and will fall upon them and exterminate them.

The shift from individual aggression to group hostility is best illustrated by violent communities living in close-knit groups. In these communities, personal conflicts and expressions of anger are mostly suppressed, while the urge to fight shows up as ongoing disputes between groups that lack any legal structure to manage their interactions. Usually, there are no real benefits gained from these tribal conflicts, and often there aren't even goals pursued. Everyone lives in constant fear of attacks; entire villages can be destroyed, keeping the population well below the point where they might begin to struggle for basic survival. This continuous warfare, similar to the squabbling among a group of unruly kids, appears to arise entirely from the innate nature of aggressive instincts. No material rewards are sought; just a few enemy heads and sometimes a slave or two are the only trophies taken. If you ask a wise leader why they keep this pointless cycle going, the best answer they can give is that if they don’t, their neighbors won't respect them and will come to attack and annihilate them.

Now, how does such hostility as that indicated in this passage differ from the hostility which marks international differences in our day? In certain very evident respects. It does not suffice that the foreigner should be merely a foreigner for us to want to kill him: there must be some conflict of interest.[Pg 310] The English are completely indifferent to the Scandinavian, the Belgian, the Dutchman, the Spaniard, the Austrian, and the Italian, and are supposed for the moment to be greatly in love with the French. The German is the enemy. But ten years ago it was the Frenchman who was the enemy, and Mr. Chamberlain was talking of an alliance with the Germans—England's natural allies, he called them—while it was for France that he reserved his attacks.[106] It cannot be, therefore, that there is any inherent racial hostility in English national character, because the Germans have not changed their nature in ten years, nor the French theirs. If to-day the French are England's quasi-allies and the Germans her enemies, it is simply because their respective interests or apparent interests have modified in the last ten years, and their political preferences have modified with them. In other words, national hostilities follow the exigencies of real or imagined political interests. Surely the point need not be labored, seeing that England has boxed the compass of the whole of Europe in her likes and dislikes, and poured her hatred upon the Spaniards, the Dutch, the Americans, the Danes, the Russians, the Germans, the French, and again the Germans, all in turn. The phenomenon is a commonplace of individual relationship: "I never noticed his collars were[Pg 311] dirty till he got in my way," said someone of a rival.

Now, how does the hostility mentioned in this passage differ from the hostility that marks international differences today? In some obvious ways. It’s not enough for someone to just be a foreigner for us to want to harm them; there has to be some conflict of interest.[Pg 310] The English don’t really care about the Scandinavian, the Belgian, the Dutchman, the Spaniard, the Austrian, or the Italian; they are currently thought to be quite fond of the French. The German is the enemy. But ten years ago, it was the Frenchman who was the enemy, and Mr. Chamberlain was speaking of an alliance with the Germans—whom he called England's natural allies—while he aimed his criticisms at France.[106] Therefore, it can't be that there is any inherent racial hostility in the English national character, because the Germans haven’t changed in ten years, nor have the French. If today the French are England's sort-of allies and the Germans are her enemies, it’s simply because their respective interests or perceived interests have shifted in the last decade, and their political preferences have changed along with them. In other words, national hostilities follow the demands of genuine or perceived political interests. Surely this doesn’t need to be over-explained, considering that England has been all over Europe with her likes and dislikes, directing her animosity at the Spaniards, the Dutch, the Americans, the Danes, the Russians, the Germans, the French, and once again the Germans, all in turn. This is a common occurrence in personal relationships: "I never noticed his collars were[Pg 311] dirty until he got in my way," said someone about a rival.

The second point of difference with Professor McDougal's savage is that when we get to grips our conflict does not include the whole tribe; we do not, in the Biblical fashion, exterminate men, women, children, and cattle. Enough of the old Adam remains for us to detest the women and children, so that an English poet could write of the "whelps and dams of murderous foes"; but we no longer slaughter them.[107]

The second point of difference with Professor McDougal's savage is that when we engage in conflict, it doesn't involve the entire tribe; we don’t, in a Biblical sense, wipe out men, women, children, and livestock. Some of the old Adam still exists in us, allowing us to detest women and children, which is why an English poet could refer to the "whelps and dams of murderous foes"; but we no longer kill them.[107]

But there is a third fact which we must note—that Professor McDougal's nation was made up of a single tribe entirely homogeneous. Even the fact of living across a river was sufficient to turn another tribe into foreigners and to involve a desire to kill them. The development from that stage to the present has involved, in addition to the two factors just enumerated, this: we now include as fellow-countrymen many who[Pg 312] would under the old conception necessarily be foreigners, and the process of our development, economic and otherwise, has made of foreigners, between whom, in Homer Lea's philosophy, there should exist this "primordial hostility leading inevitably to war," one State from which all conflict of interest has disappeared entirely. The modern State of France includes what were, even in historical times, eighty separate and warring States, since each of the old Gallic cities represented a different State. In England people have come to regard as fellow-citizens between whom there can be no sort of conflict of interest scores of tribes that spent their time mutually throat-cutting at no very distant period, as history goes. Anyone, particularly Americans, can recognize, indeed, that profound national differences like those which exist between the Welshman and the Englishman, or the Scotsman and the Irishman, need involve not only no conflict of interest, but even no separate political existence.

But there's a third fact we need to consider—Professor McDougal's nation was made up of a single, entirely homogenous tribe. Even just living across a river was enough for another tribe to be seen as foreigners, leading to a desire to fight them. The shift from that point to now has involved, in addition to the two factors previously mentioned, this: we now consider many people as fellow citizens who would have been seen as foreigners in the past. Our progress, both economically and otherwise, has transformed these foreigners, who, according to Homer Lea's philosophy, should have had this "primordial hostility leading inevitably to war," into one state where all conflict of interest has completely vanished. The modern State of France includes what were, even in historical times, eighty separate and battling states, since each of the old Gallic cities represented a different state. In England, people have come to view as fellow citizens those who used to engage in mutual violence not too long ago, according to history. Anyone, especially Americans, can recognize that significant national differences, like those between the Welsh and the English or the Scots and the Irish, need not lead to any conflict of interest, nor do they necessitate separate political identities.

One has heard in recent times of the gradual revival of Nationalism, and it is commonly argued that the principle of Nationality must stand in the way of co-operation between States. But the facts do not justify that conclusion for a moment. The formation of States has disregarded national divisions altogether. If conflicts are to coincide with national divisions, Wales should co-operate with Brittany and Ireland against Normandy and England; Provence and Savoy with Sardinia against—I do not know what French province, because in the final rearrangement[Pg 313] of European frontiers races and provinces have become so inextricably mixed, and have paid so little regard to "natural" and "inherent" divisions, that it is no longer possible to disentangle them.

Recently, there has been talk about the gradual comeback of Nationalism, and many seem to believe that the idea of Nationality hampers cooperation between countries. However, the facts don't support that idea at all. The creation of countries has completely ignored national boundaries. If conflicts were to align with national divisions, Wales would team up with Brittany and Ireland against Normandy and England; Provence and Savoy would side with Sardinia against—I can't even pinpoint which French province, because in the final reshaping of European borders, ethnic groups and regions have become so intertwined and have taken so little notice of "natural" and "inherent" divisions that it's impossible to untangle them.

In the beginning the State is a homogeneous tribe or family, and in the process of economic and social development these divisions so far break down that a State may include, as the British State does, not only half a dozen different races in the mother country, but a thousand different races scattered over various parts of the earth—white, black, yellow, brown, copper-colored. This, surely, is one of the great sweeping tendencies of history—a tendency which operates immediately any complicated economic life is set up. What justification have we, therefore, for saying dogmatically that a tendency to co-operation, which has swept before it profound ethnic differences, social and political divisions, which has been constant from the dawn of men's attempts to live and labor together, is to stop at the wall of modern State divisions, which represent none of the profound divisions of the human race, but mainly mere administrative convenience, and embody a conception which is being every day profoundly modified?

In the beginning, the State is a unified tribe or family, and as economic and social development progresses, these divisions break down to the point where a State can encompass, like the British State does, not only several different races in the home country but also thousands of diverse races spread across the globe—white, black, yellow, brown, copper-colored. This is certainly one of the major trends in history—a trend that emerges whenever a complex economic life begins. So what basis do we have to assert that a tendency towards cooperation, which has overcome significant ethnic differences, social divides, and political separations since the dawn of human interaction and collaboration, will stop at the barriers of modern State divisions? These divisions represent none of the fundamental separations in humanity but are primarily for administrative convenience, reflecting a concept that is being significantly transformed every day.

Some indication of the processes involved in this development has already been given in the outline sketch in Chapter II. of this section, to which the reader may be referred. I have there attempted to make plain that pari passu with the drift from physical force towards economic inducement goes a corresponding diminution of pugnacity, until the[Pg 314] psychological factor which is the exact reverse of pugnacity comes to have more force even than the economic one. Quite apart from any economic question, it is no longer possible for any government to order the extermination of a whole population, of the women and children, in the old Biblical style. In the same way, the greater economic interdependence which improved means of communication have provoked must carry with it a greater moral interdependence, and a tendency which has broken down profound national divisions, like those which separated the Celt and the Saxon, will certainly break down on the psychological side divisions which are obviously more artificial.

Some indication of the processes involved in this development has already been given in the outline sketch in Chapter II of this section, which the reader can refer to. I have tried to show that alongside the shift from physical force to economic incentives, there is a corresponding decrease in aggressiveness, until the psychological factor that is the complete opposite of aggressiveness becomes stronger than the economic one. Beyond any economic considerations, it's no longer feasible for any government to order the extermination of an entire population, including women and children, as was done in the old Biblical times. Similarly, the greater economic interdependence brought about by improved means of communication must lead to a greater moral interdependence. This tendency, which has already broken down deep national divisions, like those between the Celt and the Saxon, will undoubtedly also erode psychological divisions that are clearly more artificial.

Among the multiple factors which have entered into the great sweeping tendency just mentioned are one or two which stand out as most likely to have immediate effect on the breakdown of a purely psychological hostility embodied by merely State divisions. One is that lessening of the reciprocal sentiment of collective responsibility which the complex heterogeneity of the modern State involves. What do I mean by this sense of collective responsibility? To the Chinese Boxer all Europeans are "foreign devils"; between Germans, English, Russians, there is little distinction, just as to the black in Africa there is little differentiation between the various white races. Even the yokel in England talks of "them foreigners." If a Chinese Boxer is injured by a Frenchman, he kills a German, and feels himself avenged—they are all "foreign devils." When[Pg 315] an African tribe suffers from the depredations of a Belgian trader, the next white man who comes into its territory, whether he happens to be an Englishman or a Frenchman, loses his life; the tribesmen also feel themselves avenged. But if the Chinese Boxer had our clear conception of the different European nations, he would feel no psychological satisfaction in killing a German because a Frenchman had injured him. There must be in the Boxer's mind some collective responsibility as between the two Europeans, or in the negro's mind between the two white men, in order to obtain this psychological satisfaction. If that collective responsibility does not exist, the hostility to the second white man, in each case, is not even raised.

Among the various factors that contribute to the broad trends we've discussed, a couple stand out as likely to have an immediate impact on the collapse of purely psychological hostility represented solely by divisions between states. One such factor is the diminishing sense of shared responsibility that comes from the complex diversity of the modern state. What do I mean by a sense of shared responsibility? To the Chinese Boxer, all Europeans are "foreign devils"; there's little distinction between Germans, English, and Russians, just as Africans often see little difference among various white races. Even a simple person in England refers to "them foreigners." If a Chinese Boxer is hurt by a Frenchman, he might kill a German and feel avenged—they're all "foreign devils." When an African tribe faces attacks from a Belgian trader, the next white person who enters their territory, whether English or French, is at risk of losing their life; the tribespeople also feel avenged. But if the Chinese Boxer had a clear understanding of the differences between European nations, he wouldn't feel psychologically satisfied by killing a German just because a Frenchman hurt him. There must be in the Boxer's mind some sense of shared responsibility between the two Europeans, or in the African's mind between the two white men, in order to find that psychological satisfaction. If that shared responsibility isn't there, then the hostility toward the second white man in each case doesn't even arise.

Now, our international hostilities are largely based on the notion of a collective responsibility in each of the various States against which our hostility is directed, which does not, in fact, exist. There is at the present moment great ill-feeling in England against "the German." Now, "the German" is a non-existent abstraction. Englishmen are angry with the German because he is building warships, conceivably directed against them; but a great many Germans are as much opposed to that increase of armament as are the English, and the desire of the yokel to "have a go at them Germans" depends absolutely upon a confusion just as great as—indeed, greater than—that which exists in the mind of the Boxer, who cannot differentiate between the various European peoples. Mr. Blatchford commenced that[Pg 316] series of articles which has done so much to accentuate this ill-feeling with this phrase:

Now, our international conflicts are mostly based on the idea of collective blame among the different countries we're hostile towards, which doesn't actually exist. Right now, there's a lot of resentment in England towards "the German." However, "the German" is just a nonexistent idea. English people are upset with Germans because they are building warships that could potentially be used against them; but many Germans are just as opposed to this military buildup as the English are. The desire of the average person to "have a go at them Germans" is rooted in a misunderstanding that's just as significant—if not greater—than that of someone who can't tell the various European countries apart. Mr. Blatchford kicked off that[Pg 316] series of articles that has done a lot to heighten this resentment with this phrase:

Germany is deliberately preparing to destroy the British Empire;

Germany is deliberately preparing to bring down the British Empire;

and later in the articles he added:

and later in the articles he added:

Britain is disunited; Germany is homogeneous. We are quarrelling about the Lords' Veto, Home Rule, and a dozen other questions of domestic politics. We have a Little Navy Party, an Anti-Militarist Party; Germany is unanimous upon the question of naval expansion.

Britain is divided; Germany is unified. We're debating the Lords' Veto, Home Rule, and various other domestic political issues. We have a Little Navy Party and an Anti-Militarist Party; Germany is united on the topic of expanding its navy.

It would be difficult to pack a more dangerous untruth into so few lines. What are the facts? If "Germany" means the bulk of the German people, Mr. Blatchford is perfectly aware that he is not telling the truth. It is not true to say of the bulk of the German people that they are deliberately preparing to destroy the British Empire. The bulk of the German people, if they are represented by any one party at all, are represented by the Social Democrats, who have stood from the first resolutely against any such intention. Now the facts have to be misstated in this way in order to produce that temper which makes for war. If the facts are correctly stated, no such temper arises.

It would be hard to fit a more dangerous lie into such a small amount of text. What's the truth? If "Germany" refers to the majority of the German people, Mr. Blatchford knows he isn't being honest. It's not accurate to say that most Germans are deliberately planning to destroy the British Empire. The majority of Germans, if they're represented by any party at all, are represented by the Social Democrats, who have consistently opposed any such intentions from the beginning. The facts have to be misrepresented in this way to create the mindset that leads to war. When the facts are stated accurately, that mindset doesn't emerge.

What has a particularly competent German to say to Mr. Blatchford's generalization? Mr. Fried, the editor of Die Friedenswarte, writes:

What does a particularly skilled German have to say about Mr. Blatchford's generalization? Mr. Fried, the editor of Die Friedenswarte, writes:

There is no one German people, no single Germany.... There are more abrupt contrasts between Germans and Germans than between Germans and Indians. Nay, the contradistinctions within Germany are greater than those between Germans and the units of any other foreign nation whatever. It might be possible to make efforts to promote good understanding between Germans and Englishmen, between Germans and Frenchmen, to organize visits between nation and nation; but it will be forever impossible to set on foot any such efforts at an understanding between German Social Democrats and Prussian Junkers, between German Anti-Semites and German Jews.[108]

There isn't just one German identity or a single Germany. There are greater differences among Germans themselves than between Germans and Indians. In fact, the distinctions within Germany are more pronounced than those between Germans and any other foreign country. While it might be feasible to foster understanding between Germans and English people, or Germans and French people, and to organize exchanges between nations, it will always be impossible to start any efforts toward understanding between German Social Democrats and Prussian Junkers, or between German Anti-Semites and German Jews.[108]

The disappearance of most international hostility depends upon nothing more intricate than the realization of facts which are little more complex than the geographical knowledge which enables us to see that the anger of the yokel is absurd when he pummels a Frenchman because an Italian has swindled him.

The end of most international conflict relies on nothing more complicated than understanding facts that are only slightly more complex than the geographical awareness that shows us how silly it is for a local to be angry at a French person because an Italian has cheated him.

It may be argued that there never has existed in the past this identification between a people and the acts of its Government which rendered the hatred of one country for another logical, yet that hatred has arisen. That is true; but certain new factors have entered recently to modify this problem. One is that never in the history of the world have nations[Pg 318] been so complex as they are to-day; and the second is that never before have the dominating interests of mankind so completely cut across State divisions as they do to-day. The third factor is that never before has it been possible, as it is possible by our means of communication to-day, to offset a solidarity of classes and ideas against a presumed State solidarity.

It can be argued that there has never been a strong connection between a nation and its government that makes it reasonable for one country to hate another, yet that hatred has still emerged. That's true; however, some new factors have recently come into play that change this situation. One is that no other time in history have nations been as complex as they are today; and the second is that never before have the major interests of humanity crossed state lines so completely as they do now. The third factor is that never before has it been possible, as it is today with our means of communication, to challenge a sense of solidarity among classes and ideas against a supposed national solidarity.

Never at any stage of the world's development has there existed, as exists to-day, the machinery for embodying these interests and class ideas and ideals which cut across frontiers. It is not generally understood how many of our activities have become international. Two great forces have become internationalized: Capital on the one hand, Labor and Socialism on the other.

Never before in history has there been, as there is today, the means to express these interests and class ideas that transcend borders. Many people don't realize just how international our activities have become. Two major forces have become globalized: Capital on one side, and Labor and Socialism on the other.

The Labor and Socialist movements have always been international, and become more so every year. Few considerable strikes take place in any one country without the labor organizations of other countries furnishing help, and very large sums have been contributed by the labor organizations of various countries in this way.

The Labor and Socialist movements have always been international and grow even more so each year. Hardly any major strikes happen in one country without labor organizations from other countries offering support, and significant amounts of money have been donated by labor organizations from various countries in this way.

With reference to capital, it may almost be said that it is organized so naturally internationally that formal organization is not necessary. When the Bank of England is in danger, it is the Bank of France which comes automatically to its aid, even in a time of acute political hostility. It has been my good fortune in the last ten years to discuss these matters with financiers on one side and labor leaders[Pg 319] on the other, and I have always been particularly struck by the fact that I have found in these two classes precisely the same attitude of internationalization. In no department of human activity is internationalization so complete as in finance. The capitalist has no country, and he knows, if he be of the modern type, that arms and conquests and jugglery with frontiers serve no ends of his, and may very well defeat them. But employers, as apart from capitalists, are also developing a strong international cohesive organization. Among the Berlin despatches in the London Times of April 18, 1910, I find the following concerning a big strike in the building trade, in which nearly a quarter of a million men went out. Quoting a writer in the North German Gazette, the correspondent says:

When it comes to capital, it can almost be said that it is organized so naturally on an international level that formal organization isn't necessary. When the Bank of England is in trouble, the Bank of France instinctively steps in to help, even during times of severe political conflict. Over the past ten years, I’ve had the chance to discuss these issues with financiers on one side and labor leaders[Pg 319] on the other, and I've always been particularly struck by how both groups share the same attitude towards internationalization. No area of human activity embodies internationalization as completely as finance. The modern capitalist has no country and understands that military force, conquests, and manipulating borders serve none of his interests and could very well hinder them. However, employers, apart from capitalists, are also building a strong international organization. Among the Berlin reports in the London Times from April 18, 1910, I find the following about a major strike in the construction industry, in which nearly a quarter of a million workers participated. Citing a writer from the North German Gazette, the correspondent notes:

The writer lays stress upon the efficiency of the employers' arrangements. He says, in particular, that it will probably be possible to extend the lock-out to industries associated with the building industry, especially the cement industry, and that the employers are completing a ring of cartel treaties, which will prevent German workmen from finding employment in neighboring countries, and will insure for German employers all possible support from abroad. It is said that Switzerland and Austria were to conclude treaties yesterday on the same conditions as Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Holland, and France, and that Belgium and Italy would come in, so that there will be complete co-operation on the part of all Germany's neighbors except Russia. In the circumstances the men's organs rather overlabor the point[Pg 320] when they produce elaborate evidence of premeditation. The Vorwärts proves that the employers have long been preparing for "a trial of strength," but that is admitted. The official organ of the employers says, in so many words, that any intervention is useless until "the forces have been measured in open battle."

The writer highlights how effective the employers' plans are. He notes that extending the lock-out to industries related to the construction sector, particularly the cement industry, might be feasible. The employers are finalizing a network of cartel agreements that will prevent German workers from finding jobs in neighboring countries, ensuring that German employers receive as much support from abroad as possible. It's reported that Switzerland and Austria were scheduled to sign treaties yesterday under the same terms as Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Holland, and France, with Belgium and Italy expected to join in, creating full cooperation among all of Germany's neighbors aside from Russia. Given the circumstances, the workers' representatives seem to exaggerate the planned nature of this. The Vorwärts indicates that the employers have been preparing for "a trial of strength" for quite some time, and this is already acknowledged. The employers' official publication clearly states that any intervention is pointless until "the forces have been measured in open battle."

Have not these forces begun already to affect the psychological domain with which we are now especially dealing? Do we place national vanity, for instance, on the same plane as individual vanity? Have we not already realized the absurdity involved?

Have these forces not already started to impact the psychological area we’re currently focusing on? Do we put national pride, for example, on the same level as personal pride? Have we not already recognized the absurdity in that?

I have quoted Admiral Mahan as follows:

I have quoted Admiral Mahan like this:

That extension of national authority over alien communities, which is the dominant note in the world politics of to-day, dignifies and enlarges each State and each citizen that enters its fold.... Sentiment, imagination, aspiration, the satisfaction of the rational and moral faculties in some object better than bread alone, all must find a part in a worthy motive. Like individuals, nations and empires have souls as well as bodies. Great and beneficent achievement ministers to worthier contentment than the filling of the pocket.

The growth of national power over foreign communities, which is a key focus in today's global politics, boosts and uplifts every state and citizen that becomes part of it. Emotions, creativity, aspirations, and the satisfaction of our rational and moral instincts with something more than just surviving—these elements must contribute to a meaningful purpose. Just like individuals, nations and empires possess both a soul and a physical presence. Achieving significant and positive results brings a deeper sense of fulfillment than simply earning money.

Whatever we may think of the individuals who work disinterestedly for the benefit of backward and alien peoples, and however their lives may be "dignified and enlarged" by their activities, it is surely absurd to suppose that other individuals, who take no part in their work and who remain thousands of miles from the scene of action, can possibly be credited with "great and beneficent achievement."[Pg 321]

Whatever we may think of the people who selflessly work for the benefit of underdeveloped and foreign communities, and however much they might find their lives "meaningful and enriched" through their efforts, it seems ridiculous to believe that those who are not involved in their work and who are thousands of miles away from the action can be credited with "significant and positive accomplishments."[Pg 321]

A man who boasts of his possessions is not a very pleasant or admirable type, but at least his possessions are for his own use and do bring a tangible satisfaction, materially as well as sentimentally. His is the object of a certain social deference by reason of his wealth—a deference which has not a very high motive, if you will, but the outward and visible signs of which are pleasing to a vain man. But is the same in any sense true, despite Admiral Mahan, of the individual of a big State as compared to the individual of a small one? Does anyone think of paying deference to the Russian mujik because he happens to belong to one of the biggest empires territorially? Does anyone think of despising an Ibsen or a Björnsen, or any educated Scandinavian or Belgian or Hollander, because they happen to belong to the smallest nations in Europe? The thing is absurd, and the notion is simply due to inattention. Just as we commonly overlook the fact that the individual citizen is quite unaffected materially by the extent of his nation's territory, that the material position of the individual Dutchman as a citizen of a small State will not be improved by the mere fact of the absorption of his State by the German Empire, in which case he will become the citizen of a great nation, so in the same way his moral position remains unchanged; and the notion that an individual Russian is "dignified and enlarged" each time that Russia conquers some new Asiatic outpost, or Russifies a State like Finland, or that the Norwegian would be "dignified" were his State conquered by Russia[Pg 322] and he became a Russian, is, of course, sheer sentimental fustian of a very mischievous order. This is the more emphasized when we remember that the best men of Russia are looking forward wistfully, not to the enlargement, but to the dissolution, of the unwieldy giant—"stupid with the stupidity of giants, ferocious with their ferocity"—and the rise in its stead of a multiplicity of self-contained, self-knowing communities, "whose members will be united together by organic and vital sympathies, and not by their common submission to a common policeman."

A man who brags about his possessions isn't particularly likable or admirable, but at least his belongings serve his purpose and offer him some real satisfaction, both materially and emotionally. He receives a certain level of social respect due to his wealth—though the reasons behind it may not be very noble, the visible signs of that respect please a vain person. But is it true, as Admiral Mahan suggests, that the individual from a large state deserves more respect than someone from a smaller one? Does anyone actually think of respecting the Russian peasant just because he lives in one of the world's largest empires? Do we look down on an Ibsen or a Björnsen, or any educated Scandinavian, Belgian, or Dutch person, just because they come from smaller nations in Europe? That's ridiculous and simply reflects a lack of attention. We often forget that an individual citizen isn’t materially impacted by how large their country is. For example, the financial situation of a Dutch citizen won't improve just because his small country is absorbed into the German Empire, making him a citizen of a bigger nation. Similarly, his moral situation remains unchanged; the idea that a Russian individual's status gets "better" every time Russia gains a new Asian territory or assimilates a state like Finland, or that a Norwegian would feel "dignified" if his country were taken over by Russia and he became a Russian, is just sentimental nonsense that can be quite harmful. This becomes clearer when we consider that the best people in Russia are actually hoping for the collapse, not the expansion, of that cumbersome giant—"stupid with the stupidity of giants, ferocious with their ferocity"—and for the emergence of numerous self-sufficient, self-aware communities, "whose members will be united by organic and vital sympathies, and not by their common submission to a common policeman."

How small and thin a pretence is all the talk of national prestige when the matter is tested by its relation to the individual is shown by the commonplaces of our everyday social intercourse. In social consideration everything else takes precedence of nationality, even in those circles where Chauvinism is a cult. British Royalty is so impressed with the dignity which attaches to membership of the British Empire that its Princes will marry into the royal houses of the smallest and meanest States in Europe, while they would regard marriage with a British commoner as an unheard-of mésalliance. This standard of social judgment so marks all the European royalties that at the present time not one ruler in Europe belongs, properly speaking, to the race which he rules. In all social associations an analogous rule is followed. In our "selectest" circles an Italian, Rumanian, Portuguese, or even Turkish noble, is received where an American tradesman would be taboo.[Pg 323]

How insignificant and flimsy the idea of national pride is when you look at its impact on the individual is shown by the clichés of our everyday social interactions. In social status, everything else takes priority over nationality, even in those groups where nationalism is a rallying point. The British Royal Family is so focused on the prestige that comes with being part of the British Empire that its princes will marry into the royal families of the smallest and least significant states in Europe, while they would see a marriage with a British commoner as an unimaginable mésalliance. This standard of social evaluation is so evident among European royals that currently, not one ruler in Europe genuinely belongs to the ethnicity of the people they govern. In all social circles, a similar rule applies. In our "most exclusive" groups, an Italian, Romanian, Portuguese, or even Turkish noble is welcomed, whereas an American tradesman would be seen as unacceptable.[Pg 323]

This tendency has struck almost all authorities who have investigated scientifically modern international relations. Thus Mr. T. Baty, the well-known authority on international law, writes as follows:

This tendency has affected almost all experts who have studied modern international relations scientifically. So, Mr. T. Baty, a well-known authority on international law, says:

All over the world society is organizing itself by strata. The English merchant goes on business to Warsaw, Hamburg, or Leghorn; he finds in the merchants of Italy, Germany, and Russia the ideas, the standard of living, the sympathies, and the aversions which are familiar to him at home. Printing and the locomotive have enormously reduced the importance of locality. It is the mental atmosphere of its fellows, and not of its neighborhood, which the child of the younger generation is beginning to breathe. Whether he reads the Revue des Deux Mondes or Tit-Bits, the modern citizen is becoming at once cosmopolitan and class-centred. Let the process work for a few more years; we shall see the common interests of cosmopolitan classes revealing themselves as far more potent factors than the shadowy common interests of the subjects of States. The Argentine merchant and the British capitalist alike regard the Trade Union as a possible enemy—whether British or Argentine matters to them less than nothing. The Hamburg docker and his brother of London do not put national interests before the primary claims of caste. International class feeling is a reality, and not even a nebulous reality; the nebula has developed centres of condensation. Only the other day Sir W. Runciman, who is certainly not a Conservative, presided over a meeting at which there were laid the foundations of an International Shipping Union, which is intended to unite[Pg 324] ship-owners of whatever country in a common organization. When it is once recognized that the real interests of modern people are not national, but social, the results may be surprising.[109]

All around the world, society is organizing itself into different levels. The English merchant travels for business to cities like Warsaw, Hamburg, or Livorno; he finds that merchants in Italy, Germany, and Russia share the same ideas, lifestyle, feelings, and dislikes that he knows from home. Printing and trains have greatly reduced the importance of location. It's the shared mindset of peers, not just the local environment, that children of the younger generation are starting to experience. Whether they read the Revue des Deux Mondes or Tit-Bits, today's citizens are becoming both cosmopolitan and focused on their social class. If this trend continues for a few more years, we will see that the common interests of global classes will prove to be much stronger than the vague shared interests of people within nations. The Argentine merchant and the British capitalist both see Trade Unions as potential threats—whether they are British or Argentine matters little to them. The dockworker in Hamburg and his counterpart in London prioritize their class interests over national concerns. International class consciousness is real and not just a vague concept; it has formed solid groups. Recently, Sir W. Runciman, who is definitely not a Conservative, chaired a meeting that laid the groundwork for an International Shipping Union, which aims to unite shipowners from any country in a common organization. Once we recognize that the true interests of modern people are social rather than national, the outcomes could be surprising.[Pg 324]

As Mr. Baty points out, this tendency, which he calls "stratification," extends to all classes:

As Mr. Baty points out, this tendency, which he calls "stratification," affects all social classes:

It is impossible to ignore the significance of the International Congresses, not only of Socialism, but of pacificism, of esperantism, of feminism, of every kind of art and science, that so conspicuously set their seal upon the holiday season. Nationality as a limiting force is breaking down before cosmopolitanism. In directing its forces into an international channel, Socialism will have no difficulty whatever[110].... We are, therefore, confronted with a coming condition of affairs in which the force of nationality will be distinctly inferior to the force of class-cohesion, and in which classes will be internationally organized so as to wield their force with effect. The prospect induces some curious reflections.

We can’t ignore the significance of International Congresses, not only for Socialism but also for pacifism, Esperanto, feminism, and various forms of art and science, which definitely make their presence felt during the holiday season. The idea of nationality as a limitation is diminishing in the light of cosmopolitanism. By focusing its energy within an international framework, Socialism will easily achieve its goals__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.... Thus, we are approaching a time when the power of nationality will be much weaker compared to that of class solidarity, and classes will be organized on a global scale to effectively influence change. This perspective raises some fascinating ideas.

We have here, at present in merely embryonic form, a group of motives otherwise opposed, but meeting and agreeing upon one point: the organization of society on other than territorial and national divisions. When motives of such breadth as these give force to a tendency, it may be said that the very stars in their courses are working to the same end.

We have, right now in just a basic form, a group of motives that are otherwise conflicting but coming together over one idea: organizing society without relying solely on territorial and national divisions. When motives this significant support a trend, it’s fair to say that even the stars are aligning to achieve the same goal.


PART III

THE PRACTICAL OUTCOME


CHAPTER I

THE RELATION OF DEFENCE TO AGGRESSION

Necessity for defence arises from the existence of a motive for attack—Platitudes that everyone overlooks—To attenuate the motive for aggression is to undertake a work of defence.

The need for defense arises from having a reason to be attacked—common insights that people often overlook—Minimizing the drive for aggression involves assuming the responsibility of defense.

The general proposition embodied in this book—that the world has passed out of that stage of development in which it is possible for one civilized group to advance its well-being by the military domination of another—is either broadly true or broadly false. If it is false, it can, of course, have no bearing upon the actual problems of our time, and can have no practical outcome; huge armaments tempered by warfare are the logical and natural condition.

The main idea of this book—that the world has moved beyond a stage where one civilized group can improve its situation by militarily dominating another—is either mostly true or mostly false. If it’s false, then it doesn't really affect the real issues we face today and won't lead to any practical results; large military forces backed by conflict are the normal and expected state of affairs.

But the commonest criticism this book has had to meet is that, though its central proposition is in essence sound, it has, nevertheless, no practical value, because—

But the most common criticism this book has faced is that, while its main idea is fundamentally solid, it still lacks practical value because—

1. Armaments are for defence, not for aggression.

1. Weapons are intended for defense, not for offense.

2. However true these principles may be, the world does not recognize them and never will, because men are not guided by reason.

2. Regardless of how valid these principles are, the world does not recognize them and probably never will, as people are not driven by reason.

As to the first point. It is probable that, if we really understood truths which we are apt to dismiss[Pg 330] as platitudes, many of our problems would disappear.

As for the first point, it’s likely that if we truly understood the truths we tend to overlook as obvious, many of our problems would go away.[Pg 330]

To say, "We must take measures for defence" is equivalent to saying, "Someone is likely to attack us," which is equivalent to saying, "Someone has a motive for attacking us." In other words, the basic fact from which arises the necessity for armaments, the ultimate explanation of European militarism, is the force of the motive making for aggression. (And in the word "aggression," of course, I include the imposition of superior force by the threat, or implied threat, of its use, as well as by its actual use.)

To say, "We need to take steps for defense" is the same as saying, "Someone is probably going to attack us," which is also the same as saying, "Someone has a reason to attack us." In other words, the fundamental fact that leads to the need for weapons, the core reason behind European militarism, is the force of the motive driving aggression. (And when I say "aggression," I obviously include the use of superior force through the threat, or implied threat, of its use, as well as through its actual use.)

That motive may be material or moral; it may arise from real conflict of interest, or a purely imaginary one; but with the disappearance of prospective aggression disappears also the need for defence.

That motive can be material or moral; it can come from a real conflict of interest or a completely imaginary one; but when the threat of aggression is gone, the need for defense also vanishes.

The reader deems these platitudes beside the mark?

Does the reader think these platitudes are off the mark?

I will take a few sample criticisms directed at this book. Here is the London Daily Mail:

I will share a few sample criticisms aimed at this book. Here is the London Daily Mail:

The bigger nations are armed, not so much because they look for the spoils of war, as because they wish to prevent the horrors of it; arms are for defence.[111]

The bigger countries are armed not because they want the benefits of war, but because they want to prevent the horrors that come with it; weapons are for protection.[111]

And here is the London Times:

And here is the London Times:

No doubt the victor suffers, but who suffers most, he or the vanquished?"[112]

The criticism of the Daily Mail was made within three months of a "raging and tearing" big navy[Pg 331] campaign, all of it based on the assumption that Germany was "looking for the spoils of war," the English naval increase being thus a direct outcome of such motives. Without it, the question of English increase would not have arisen.[113] The only justification for the clamor for increase was that England was liable to attack; every nation in Europe justifies its armaments in the same way; every nation consequently believes in the universal existence of this motive for attack.

The criticism of the Daily Mail came just three months after a "fierce and intense" naval campaign, based on the belief that Germany was "seeking the spoils of war," making the English naval buildup a direct result of such motivations. Without this belief, the discussion around increasing the English navy wouldn't have come up.[Pg 331][113] The only reason for the push for more ships was the fear that England might attack; every country in Europe uses the same rationale for its military build-up; therefore, every country assumes that this motive for aggression is universally present.

The Times has been hardly less insistent than the Mail as to the danger from German aggression; but its criticism would imply that the motive behind that prospective aggression is not a desire for any political advantage or gain of any sort. Germany apparently recognizes aggression to be, not merely barren of any useful result whatsoever, but burdensome and costly into the bargain; she is, nevertheless, determined to enter upon it in order that though she suffer, someone else will suffer more![114]

The Times has been just as vocal as the Mail about the threats posed by German aggression; however, its criticism suggests that the motivation behind this potential aggression isn’t about seeking any political advantage or gain. Germany seems to understand that aggression isn't just pointless, but also comes with significant burdens and costs; still, it is resolved to pursue it so that even if it suffers, others will suffer even more![114]

In common with the London Daily Mail and the London Times, Admiral Mahan fails to understand this "platitude," which underlies the relation of defence to aggression.

Like the London Daily Mail and the London Times, Admiral Mahan doesn't grasp this "obvious truth," which is fundamental to the connection between defense and aggression.

Thus in his criticism of this book, he cites the position of Great Britain during the Napoleonic era as proof that commercial advantage goes with the possession of preponderant military power in the following passage:

Thus in his criticism of this book, he points to Great Britain's position during the Napoleonic era as evidence that having a significant military power comes with commercial advantage in the following passage:

Great Britain owed her commercial superiority then to the armed control of the sea, which had sheltered her commerce and industrial fabric from molestation by the enemy.

At that time, Great Britain's commercial dominance was due to its military control of the sea, which safeguarded its trade and industrial base from enemy attacks.

Ergo, military force has commercial value, a result which is arrived at by this method: in deciding a case made up of two parties you ignore one.

Therefore, military force has commercial value, a conclusion reached by this method: when deciding a case involving two parties, you ignore one.

England's superiority was not due to the employment of military force, but to the fact that she was able to prevent the employment of military force against her; and the necessity for so doing arose from Napoleon's motive in threatening her. But for the existence of this motive to aggression—moral or material, just or mistaken—Great Britain, without any force whatsoever, would have been more secure and more prosperous than she was; she would not have been spending a third of her income in war, and her peasantry would not have been starving.[Pg 333]

England's dominance wasn't because she used military power, but because she managed to keep military force from being used against her. This need arose from Napoleon's threats. Without his motives for aggression—whether moral or material, right or wrong—Great Britain would have been much safer and more prosperous without any military force at all; she wouldn't have had to spend a third of her income on war, and her working class wouldn't have been starving.[Pg 333]

Of a like character to the remark of the Times is the criticism of the Spectator, as follows:

Of a similar nature to the comment from the Times is the critique from the Spectator, which states:

Mr. Angell's main point is that the advantages customarily associated with national independence and security have no existence outside the popular imagination.... He holds that Englishmen would be equally happy if they were under German rule, and that Germans would be equally happy if they were under English rule. It is irrational, therefore, to take any measures for perpetuating the existing European order, since only a sentimentalist can set any value on its maintenance.... Probably in private life Mr. Angell is less consistent and less inclined to preach the burglar's gospel that to the wise man meum and tuum are but two names for the same thing. If he is anxious to make converts, he will do well to apply his reasoning to subjects that come nearer home, and convince the average man that marriage and private property are as much illusions as patriotism. If sentiment is to be banished from politics, it cannot reasonably be retained in morals.

Mr. Angell's main argument is that the benefits typically associated with national independence and security only exist in people’s minds. He thinks that English people would be just as happy under German rule, and Germans would feel the same under English rule. Therefore, it's unreasonable to take any steps to maintain the current European order, since only someone overly sentimental would value keeping it intact. In his personal life, Mr. Angell is likely less consistent and not as inclined to advocate that for a wise person, "mine" and "yours" are just two labels for the same thing. If he wants to persuade people, he should focus on issues closer to home and convince the average person that marriage and private property are just as much illusions as patriotism. If sentiment is to be taken out of politics, it can't logically remain in moral matters.

As the reply to this somewhat extraordinary criticism is directly germane to what it is important to make clear, I may, perhaps, be excused for reproducing my letter to the Spectator, which was in part as follows:

As the response to this rather unusual criticism is directly relevant to what I need to clarify, I hope I can be forgiven for sharing my letter to the Spectator, which was partly as follows:

How far the foregoing is a correct description of the scope and character of the book under review may be gathered from the following statement of fact. My pamphlet does not attack the sentiment of patriotism (unless a criticism of the duellist's conception of dignity[Pg 334] be considered as such); it simply does not deal with it, as being outside the limits of the main thesis. I do not hold, and there is not one line to which your reviewer can point as justifying such a conclusion, that Englishmen would be equally happy if they were under German rule. I do not conclude that it is irrational to take measures for perpetuating the existing European order. I do not "expose the folly of self-defence in nations." I do not object to spending money on armaments at this juncture. On the contrary, I am particularly emphatic in declaring that while the present philosophy is what it is, we are bound to maintain our relative position with other Powers. I admit that so long as there is danger, as I believe there is, from German aggression, we must arm. I do not preach a burglar's gospel, that meum and tuum are the same thing, and the whole tendency of my book is the exact reverse: it is to show that the burglar's gospel—which is the gospel of statecraft as it now stands—is no longer possible among nations, and that the difference between meum and tuum must necessarily, as society gains in complication, be given a stricter observance than it has ever heretofore been given in history. I do not urge that sentiment should be banished from politics, if by sentiment is meant the common morality that guides us in our treatment of marriage and of private property. The whole tone of my book is to urge with all possible emphasis the exact reverse of such a doctrine; to urge that the morality which has been by our necessities developed in the society of individuals must also be applied to the society of nations as that society becomes by virtue of our development more interdependent.

The accuracy of the earlier description of the book being reviewed can be understood through the following points. My pamphlet does not criticize the sentiment of patriotism (unless you consider critiquing the duelist's view of dignity[Pg 334] to be part of that); it simply doesn't address it since it’s outside the main argument. I do not believe, and there isn’t any line your reviewer can reference to support such a conclusion, that English people would be just as happy under German rule. I don't think it's unreasonable to take measures to maintain the existing European order. I do not “debunk the foolishness of self-defense in nations.” I do not oppose spending money on military equipment right now. On the contrary, I firmly state that as long as the current philosophy remains unchanged, we must protect our standing in comparison to other powers. I recognize that as long as there is a threat, which I believe exists, from German aggression, we need to arm ourselves. I do not support a burglar's mentality, where meum and tuum are treated as the same; the primary aim of my book is the exact opposite: to show that the burglar's mindset—which is the predominant view of statecraft—is no longer workable among nations, and that the distinction between meum and tuum must, as society evolves, be adhered to more strictly than it has been throughout history. I do not propose that emotion should be removed from politics, if by emotion we mean the shared moral principles that guide our treatment of marriage and private property. The overall message of my book emphasizes the direct opposite of that idea; it argues that the morality developed through our individual societal needs must also apply to the society of nations as it becomes more interconnected due to our advancements.

I have only taken a small portion of your reviewer's article (which runs to a whole page), and I do not think I am exaggerating when I say that nearly all of it is as[Pg 335] untrue and as much a distortion of what I really say as the passage from which I have quoted. What I do attempt to make plain is that the necessity for defence measures (which I completely recognize and emphatically counsel) implies on the part of someone a motive for aggression, and that the motive arises from the (at present) universal belief in the social and economic advantages accruing from successful conquest.

I’ve only taken a small part of your reviewer’s article (which is a full page long), and I believe it's fair to say that almost all of it is as[Pg 335] false and distorted from what I actually say as the excerpt I quoted. What I attempt to clarify is that the necessity for defense measures (which I fully acknowledge and strongly recommend) indicates that someone has a motive for aggression, stemming from the current widespread belief in the social and economic advantages of successful conquest.

I challenged this universal axiom of statecraft and attempted to show that the mechanical development of the last thirty or forty years, especially in the means of communication, had given rise to certain economic phenomena—of which re-acting bourses and the financial interdependence of the great economic centres of the world are perhaps the most characteristic—which render modern wealth and trade intangible in the sense that they cannot be seized or interfered with to the advantage of a military aggressor, the moral being, not that self-defence is out of date, but that aggression is, and that when aggression ceases, self-defence will be no longer necessary. I urged, therefore, that in these little-recognized truths might possibly be found a way out of the armament impasse; that if the accepted motive for aggression could be shown to have no solid basis, the tension in Europe would be immensely relieved, and the risk of attack become immeasurably less by reason of the slackening of the motive for aggression. I asked whether this series of economic facts—so little realized by the average politician in Europe, and yet so familiar to at least a few of the ablest financiers—did not go far to change the axioms of statecraft, and I urged re-consideration of such in the light of these facts.

I challenged this universal principle of statecraft and aimed to demonstrate that the technological advances of the last thirty or forty years, particularly in communication, have led to certain economic phenomena—such as reactive stock markets and the financial interdependence of the major economic centers worldwide, which are perhaps the most significant—that make modern wealth and trade intangible in that they can't be seized or hindered for the benefit of a military aggressor. The key point is not that self-defense is outdated, but that aggression is, and when aggression ceases, self-defense will no longer be needed. Therefore, I argued that these frequently overlooked truths might offer a way out of the arms deadlock; if the commonly accepted reasons for aggression could be shown to lack a solid basis, the tension in Europe would greatly diminish, and the risk of attack would decrease significantly due to the weakening of the motive for aggression. I questioned whether this series of economic facts—so little understood by the average politician in Europe, yet well-known to at least a few skilled financiers—significantly alters the principles of statecraft, and I urged a reevaluation of them in light of these facts.

Your reviewer, instead of dealing with the questions thus raised, accuses me of "attacking patriotism," of[Pg 336] arguing that "Englishmen would be equally happy under German rule," and much nonsense of the same sort, for which there is not a shadow of justification. Is this serious criticism? Is it worthy of the Spectator?

Your reviewer, instead of addressing the questions I've raised, accuses me of “attacking patriotism,” of[Pg 336] suggesting that “Englishmen would be just as happy under German rule,” and a lot of other nonsense that has no foundation in reality. Is this real criticism? Is it worthy of the Spectator?

To the foregoing letter the Spectator critic rejoins as follows:

To the previous letter, the Spectator critic responds as follows:

If Mr. Angell's book had given me the same impression as that which I gain from his letter, I should have reviewed it in a different spirit. I can only plead that I wrote under the impression which the book actually made on me. In reply to his "statement of fact," I must ask your leave to make the following corrections: (1) Instead of saying that, on Mr. Angell's showing, Englishmen would be "equally happy" under German rule, I ought to have said that they would be equally well off. But on his doctrine that material well-being is "the very highest" aim of a politician, the two terms seem to be interchangeable. (2) The "existing European order" rests on the supposed economic value of political force. In opposition to this Mr. Angell maintains "the economic futility of political force." To take measures for perpetuating an order founded on a futility does seem to me "irrational." (3) I never said that Mr. Angell objects to spending money on armaments "while the present philosophy is what it is." (4) The stress laid in the book on the economic folly of patriotism, as commonly understood, does seem to me to suggest that "sentiment should be banished from politics." But I admit that this was only an inference, though, as I still think, a fair inference. (5) I apologize for the words "the burglar's gospel." They have the[Pg 337] fault, incident to rhetorical phrases, of being more telling than exact.

If Mr. Angell's book had given me the same feeling as his letter, I would have reviewed it differently. I can only say that I wrote based on the impression the book actually left on me. In response to his "statement of fact," I need to make the following corrections: (1) Instead of saying that, according to Mr. Angell, Englishmen would be "equally happy" under German rule, I should have said they would be equally well off. But according to his view that material well-being is "the very highest" goal of a politician, the two terms seem interchangeable. (2) The "existing European order" is based on the presumed economic value of political force. In contrast, Mr. Angell argues against this with the idea of "the economic futility of political force." To take steps to maintain an order based on futility does seem "irrational" to me. (3) I never claimed that Mr. Angell is against spending money on armaments "while the present philosophy is what it is." (4) The focus in the book on the economic foolishness of patriotism, as it’s commonly understood, does suggest to me that "sentiment should be banished from politics." However, I acknowledge this was just an inference, though I still think it’s a fair one. (5) I apologize for the phrase "the burglar's gospel." It has the[Pg 337] flaw of rhetorical phrases, being more impactful than accurate.

This rejoinder, as a matter of fact, still reveals the confusion which prompted the first criticism. Because I urged that Germany could do England relatively little harm, since the harm which she inflicted would immediately react on German prosperity, my critic assumes that this is equivalent to saying that Englishmen would be as happy or as prosperous under German rule. He quite overlooks the fact that if Germans are convinced that they will obtain no benefit by the conquest of the English they will not attempt that conquest, and there will be no question of the English living under German rule either less or more happily or prosperously. It is not a question of Englishmen saying, "Let the German come," but of the German saying, "Why should we go?" As to the critic's second point, I have expressly explained that not the rival's real interest but what he deems to be his real interest must be the guide to conduct. Military force is certainly economically futile, but so long as German policy rests on the assumption of the supposed economic value of military force, England must meet that force by the only force that can reply to it.

This response still shows the confusion that triggered the initial criticism. I argued that Germany could do little harm to England because any damage it caused would quickly affect German prosperity. My critic assumes this means that English people would be just as happy or prosperous under German rule. He completely misses the point that if Germans believe they won’t gain anything from conquering the English, they won’t even try. Therefore, there’s no question of the English living under German rule, either less or more happily or prosperously. It’s not about English people saying, "Let the Germans come," but rather the Germans asking, "Why should we go?" Regarding the critic's second point, I have clearly stated that it’s not the rival’s actual interest but what he thinks is his real interest that should guide actions. Military force may be economically pointless, but as long as German policy is based on the assumed economic value of military power, England must counter that power with the only force that can adequately respond.

Some years ago the bank in a Western mining town was frequently subjected to "hold-ups," because it was known that the great mining company owning the town kept large quantities of gold there for the payment of its workmen. The company, therefore,[Pg 338] took to paying its wages mainly by check on a San Francisco bank, and by a simple system of clearances practically abolished the use of gold in considerable quantities in the mining town in question. The bank was never attacked again.

Some years ago, the bank in a Western mining town was often targeted for robberies because it was known that the major mining company that owned the town kept large amounts of gold there to pay its workers. Therefore, the company [Pg 338] started paying its wages mostly by check from a San Francisco bank and, through a straightforward system of clearances, effectively eliminated the need for large amounts of gold in that mining town. The bank was never robbed again.

Now, the demonstration that gold had been replaced by books in that bank was as much a work of defence as though the bank had spent tens of thousands of dollars in constructing forts and earthworks, and mounting Gatling guns around the town. Of the two methods of defence, that of substituting checks for gold was infinitely cheaper, and more effective.

Now, proving that gold had been swapped out for books in that bank was just as much about defense as if the bank had invested tens of thousands of dollars in building forts and earthworks, and setting up Gatling guns around the town. Of the two defense methods, replacing gold with checks was way cheaper and more effective.

Even if the inferences which the Spectator reviewer draws were true ones, which for the most part they are not, he still overlooks one important element. If it were true that the book involves the "folly of patriotism," how is that in any way relevant to the discussion, since I also urge that nations are justified in protecting even their follies against the attack of other nations? I may regard the Christian Scientists, or the Seventh Day Adventists, or the Spiritualists, as very foolish people, and to some extent mischievous people; but were an Act of Parliament introduced for their suppression by physical force, I should resist such an act with all the energy of which I was capable. In what way are the two attitudes contradictory? They are the attitudes, I take it, of educated men the world over. The fact has no importance, and it hardly bears on this subject, but I regard certain English conceptions of life bearing on[Pg 339] matters of law, and social habit, and political philosophy, as infinitely preferable to the German, and if I thought that such conceptions demanded defence indefinitely by great armaments this book would never have been written. But I take the view that the idea of such necessity is based on a complete illusion, not only because as a matter of present-day fact, and even in the present state of political philosophy, Germany has not the least intention of going to war with us to change our notions in law or literature, art or social organization, but also because if she had any such notion it would be founded upon illusions which she would be bound sooner or later to shed, because German policy could not indefinitely resist the influence of a general European attitude on such matters any more than it has been possible for any great and active European State to stand outside the European movement which has condemned the policy of attempting to impose religious belief by the physical force of the State. And I should regard it as an essential part of the work of defence to aid in the firm establishment of such a European doctrine, as much a part of the work of defence as it would be to go on building battleships until Germany had subscribed to it.

Even if the conclusions drawn by the Spectator reviewer were mostly accurate, which they usually aren’t, there's one crucial point he misses. Even if the book suggests that patriotism is foolish, how is that relevant to the discussion? I also argue that nations have the right to defend even their foolishness against attacks from other nations. I might see Christian Scientists, Seventh Day Adventists, or Spiritualists as quite foolish and somewhat harmful people; however, if a law were proposed to suppress them by force, I would resist it with every ounce of energy I have. How are these two viewpoints contradictory? I believe they reflect the perspectives of educated people everywhere. While it may not be significant and doesn't really pertain to this topic, I find certain English ideas about life related to law, social customs, and political philosophy far better than the German ones. If I thought those ideas needed to be defended indefinitely with massive militaries, this book would never have been written. But I believe that the concept of such necessity is a complete illusion. For one, based on current realities and even today’s political philosophy, Germany has no intention of going to war with us to change our views on law, literature, art, or social organization. Moreover, if Germany did have such intentions, they would be based on illusions that it would eventually have to let go, because German policy cannot withstand the influence of a collective European perspective on these matters any more than any major European state could ignore the movement that has denounced using state power to impose religious beliefs. I see it as essential to support the solid establishment of such a European doctrine as a crucial part of defense, just as important as continuing to build battleships until Germany agrees to it.

A great part of the misconception just dealt with arises from a hazily conceived fear that ideas like those embodied in this book must attenuate our energy of defence, and that we shall be in a weaker position relatively to our rivals than we were before. But this overlooks the fact that if the progress of ideas[Pg 340] weakens our energies of defence, it also weakens our rival's energy of attack, and the strength of our relative positions is just what it was originally, with this exception: that we have taken a step towards peace instead of a step towards war, to which the mere piling up of armaments, unchecked by any other factor, must in the end inevitably lead.

A big part of the misunderstanding we've just talked about comes from a vague fear that the ideas presented in this book could weaken our defense capabilities and leave us in a worse position against our rivals than before. But this misses the point that if the advancement of ideas weakens our defensive strength, it also reduces our rival's offensive strength, meaning our relative positions are pretty much the same as they were originally, with one key difference: we've moved toward peace instead of heading toward war, which is where just stockpiling weapons—without any other balancing factor—will ultimately take us.

But there is one aspect of this failure to realize the relation of defence to aggression, which brings us nearer to considering the bearing of these principles upon the question of practical policy.

But there's one aspect of this failure to understand the connection between defense and aggression that brings us closer to examining how these principles relate to practical policy.


CHAPTER II

ARMAMENT, BUT NOT ALONE ARMAMENT

Not the facts, but men's belief about facts, shapes their conduct—Solving a problem of two factors by ignoring one—The fatal outcome of such a method—The German Navy as a "luxury"—If both sides concentrate on armament alone.

It's not the facts themselves, but what people believe about those facts that influences their actions—Addressing a problem with two factors while disregarding one—The terrible outcome of this strategy—The German Navy seen as a "luxury"—If both parties concentrate only on military buildup.

"Not the facts, but men's opinions about the facts, are what matter," one thinker has remarked. And this is because men's conduct is determined, not necessarily by the right conclusion from facts, but the conclusion they believe to be right.

"Not the facts, but people's opinions about the facts are what matter," one thinker has noted. This is because people's actions are shaped, not always by the correct interpretation of facts, but by the interpretation they believe to be correct.

When men burned witches, their conduct was exactly what it would have been if what they believed to be true had been true. The truth made no difference to their behavior, so long as they could not see the truth. And so in politics. As long as Europe is dominated by the old beliefs, those beliefs will have virtually the same effect in politics as though they were intrinsically sound.

When men burned witches, their actions were exactly what they would have been if what they believed to be true actually was true. The truth didn’t change their behavior as long as they couldn’t see the truth. It's the same in politics. As long as Europe is controlled by outdated beliefs, those beliefs will have almost the same impact on politics as if they were genuinely valid.

And just as in the matter of burning witches a change of behavior was the outcome of a change of opinion, in its turn the result of a more scientific investigation of the facts, so in the same way a change in the political conduct of Europe can only come about as the result of a change of thought; and that[Pg 342] change of thought will not come about so long as the energies of men in this matter are centred only upon perfecting instruments of warfare. It is not merely that better ideas can only result from more attention being given to the real meaning of facts, but that the direct tendency of war preparation—with the suspicion it necessarily engenders and the ill-temper to which it almost always gives rise—is to create both mechanical and psychological checks to improvement of opinion and understanding. Here, for instance, is General von Bernhardi, who has just published his book in favor of war as the regenerator of nations, urging that Germany should attack certain of her enemies before they are ready to attack her. Suppose the others reply by increasing their military force? It suits Bernhardi entirely. For what is the effect of this increase on the minds of Germans possibly disposed to disagree with Bernhardi? It is to silence them and to strengthen Bernhardi's hands. His policy, originally wrong, has become relatively right, because his arguments have been answered by force. For the silence of his might-be critics will still further encourage those of other nations who deem themselves threatened by this kind of opinion in Germany to increase their armaments; and these increases will still further tend to strengthen Bernhardi's school, and still further silence his critics. The process by which force tends to crush reason is, unhappily, cumulative and progressive. The vicious circle can only be broken by the introduction somewhere of the factor of reason.[Pg 343]

And just like how changing opinions led to a change in behavior regarding witch burning, a shift in Europe’s political actions can only occur through a change in thought. This shift won’t happen as long as people are focused solely on perfecting weapons. It's not just that better ideas come from paying more attention to the true meaning of facts, but also that preparing for war—along with the suspicion and bad feelings it creates—acts as a barrier to improving opinions and understanding. Take General von Bernhardi, for example, who has just released his book advocating for war as necessary for revitalizing nations. He argues that Germany should strike against certain enemies before they can attack first. What if those enemies respond by building up their military? That plays right into Bernhardi’s hands. The increase in military might affects the minds of Germans who might disagree with him, silencing them and strengthening Bernhardi’s position. His initially flawed policy has surprisingly become more acceptable because his arguments are met with force. The silence of potential critics further encourages other nations who feel threatened by this mindset in Germany to ramp up their armaments. These escalations only serve to bolster Bernhardi’s viewpoint and further silence dissenting voices. Unfortunately, the way force tends to overpower reason creates a cumulative and progressive cycle. This vicious circle can only be disrupted by introducing reason somewhere into the equation.

And this is precisely, my critics urge, why we need do nothing but concentrate on the instruments of force!

And this is exactly why, my critics insist, we should only focus on the tools of power!

The all but invariable attitude adopted by the man in the street in this whole discussion is about as follows:

The almost constant attitude taken by the average person in this entire discussion is something like this:

"What, as practical men, we have to do, is to be stronger than our enemy; the rest is theory, and does not matter."

"What we need to do as practical people is to be stronger than our enemy; everything else is just theory and isn’t important."

Well, the inevitable outcome of such an attitude is catastrophe. It leads us not toward, but away from, solution.

Well, the inevitable result of this kind of attitude is disaster. It takes us not toward a solution, but away from it.

In the first edition of this book I wrote:

In the first edition of this book, I wrote:

Are we immediately to cease preparation for war, since our defeat cannot advantage our enemy nor do us in the long run much harm? No such conclusion results from a study of the considerations elaborated here. It is evident that so long as the misconception we are dealing with is all but universal in Europe, so long as the nations believe that in some way the military and political subjugation of others will bring with it a tangible material advantage to the conqueror, we all do, in fact, stand in danger from such aggression. Not his interest, but what he deems to be his interest, will furnish the real motive of our prospective enemy's action. And as the illusion with which we are dealing does, indeed, dominate all those minds most active in European politics, we (in England) must, while this remains the case, regard an aggression, even such as that which Mr. Harrison foresees, as within the bounds of practical politics. (What is not within the bounds of possibility is the extent of devastation which[Pg 344] he foresees as the result of such attack, which, I think, the foregoing pages sufficiently demonstrate.)

Are we really expected to stop getting ready for war just because losing wouldn't significantly benefit our enemy and wouldn't hurt us much in the long run? No such conclusion follows from the points discussed here. It's clear that as long as the misconception we face is nearly universal in Europe, and as long as countries believe that defeating others will somehow provide real benefits to the conqueror, we all risk falling victim to such aggression. The motivation for our potential enemy’s actions won’t be their actual interests, but rather what they think is in their interest. Since this illusion influences the most active minds in European politics, we (in England) must, as long as this is the case, treat an aggression like the one Mr. Harrison predicts as a real possibility in practical politics. (What isn’t possible is the level of destruction he anticipates as a result of such an attack, which I believe has been made clear in the previous pages.)

On this ground alone I deem that England, or any other nation, is justified in taking means of self-defence to prevent such aggression. This is not, therefore, a plea for disarmament irrespective of the action of other nations. So long as current political philosophy in Europe remains what it is, I would not urge the reduction of the British war budget by a single sovereign.

For this reason alone, I believe that England, or any other country, is justified in taking steps to defend itself against such aggression. This isn’t a call for disarmament no matter what other nations do. As long as the current political situation in Europe remains the same, I wouldn’t suggest cutting the British war budget by even a single pound.

I see no reason to alter a word of this. But if preparation of the machinery of war is to be the only form of energy in this matter—if national effort is to neglect all other factors whatsoever—more and more will sincere and patriotic men have doubts as to whether they are justified in co-operating in further piling up the armaments of any country. Of the two risks involved—the risk of attack arising from a possible superiority of armament on the part of a rival, and the risk of drifting into conflict because, concentrating all our energies on the mere instrument of combat, we have taken no adequate trouble to understand the facts of this case—it is at least an arguable proposition that the second risk is the greater. And I am prompted to this expression of opinion without surrendering one iota of a lifelong and passionate belief that a nation attacked should defend itself to the last penny and to the last man.

I see no reason to change a single word of this. But if preparing for war is going to be the only focus—if a nation's efforts are going to ignore all other factors—more and more sincere and patriotic people will start to question whether it makes sense to keep building up a country’s weapons. Of the two risks we face—the risk of being attacked because a rival has better weapons, and the risk of getting dragged into conflict because we’ve focused all our energy on fighting instead of grasping the situation—it could be argued that the second risk is the more serious one. I'm expressing this opinion without giving up any part of my long-held and passionate belief that a nation under attack should defend itself with everything it has.

In this matter it seems fatally easy to secure either one of two kinds of action: that of the "practical man" who limits his energies to securing a policy which will perfect the machinery of war and disregard[Pg 345] anything else; or that of the Pacifist, who, persuaded of the brutality or immorality of war, is apt to deprecate effort directed at self-defence. What is needed is the type of activity which will include both halves of the problem: provision for education, for a Political Reformation in this matter, as well as such means of defence as will meantime counterbalance the existing impulse to aggression. To concentrate on either half to the exclusion of the other half is to render the whole problem insoluble.

In this situation, it seems alarmingly easy to take one of two approaches: that of the "practical person," who focuses solely on creating a strategy that improves the war machinery while ignoring[Pg 345] everything else; or that of the Pacifist, who, convinced of the violence or immorality of war, tends to dismiss efforts aimed at self-defense. What is needed is an approach that addresses both sides of the issue: providing education, pushing for political reform in this area, as well as establishing defensive measures that can counterbalance the current tendency toward aggression. Focusing on one side while neglecting the other makes the entire issue unsolvable.

What must inevitably happen if the nations take the line of the "practical man," and limit their energies simply and purely to piling up armaments?

What will definitely happen if nations follow the "practical man" approach and focus solely on building up their weapons?

A British critic once put to me what he evidently deemed a poser: "Do you urge that we shall be stronger than our enemy, or weaker?"

A British critic once challenged me with what he clearly thought was a tough question: "Do you argue that we should be stronger than our enemy, or weaker?"

To which I replied: "The last time that question was asked me was in Berlin, by Germans. What would you have had me reply to those Germans?"—a reply which, of course, meant this: In attempting to find the solution of this question in terms of one party, you are attempting the impossible. The outcome will be war, and war would not settle it. It would all have to be begun over again.

To which I replied: "The last time someone asked me that was in Berlin, by Germans. What did you expect me to say to those Germans?"—a reply that really meant this: By trying to solve this question with just one side, you're trying to do the impossible. The result will be war, and war won’t resolve anything. Everything would have to start over again.

The British Navy League catechism says: "Defence consists in being so strong that it will be dangerous for your enemy to attack you."[115] Mr. Churchill, even, goes farther than the Navy League, and says: "The way to make war impossible is to make victory certain."

The British Navy League catechism says: "Defense means being so strong that it would be risky for your enemy to attack you."[115] Mr. Churchill even goes further than the Navy League, stating: "The way to make war impossible is to ensure victory."

The Navy League definition is at least possible of application to practical politics, because rough equality of the two parties would make attack by either dangerous. Mr. Churchill's principle is impossible of application to practical politics, because it could only be applied by one party, and would, in the terms of the Navy League principle, deprive the other party of the right of defence. As a matter of simple fact, both the British Navy League, by its demand for two ships to one, and Mr. Churchill, by his demand for certain victory, deny in this matter Germany's right to defend herself; and such denial is bound, on the part of a people animated by like motives to themselves, to provoke a challenge. When the British Navy League says, as it does, that a self-respecting nation should not depend upon the goodwill of foreigners for its safety, but upon its own strength, it recommends Germany to maintain her efforts to arrive at some sort of equality with England. When Mr. Churchill goes farther, and says that a nation is entitled to be so strong as to make victory over its rivals certain, he knows that if Germany were to adopt his own doctrine, its certain outcome would be war.

The Navy League's definition is somewhat applicable to practical politics, since a rough balance between the two parties would make an attack from either side risky. Mr. Churchill's principle, however, can't be applied to practical politics because it can only be used by one party, which, according to the Navy League's principles, would strip the other party of its right to defend itself. In reality, both the British Navy League, with its demand for two ships for every one, and Mr. Churchill, with his insistence on guaranteed victory, deny Germany's right to defend itself; and such denial is bound to provoke a challenge from people with similar motivations. When the British Navy League claims that a self-respecting nation should rely on its own strength for safety rather than the goodwill of others, it urges Germany to continue striving for some level of equality with England. When Mr. Churchill asserts that a nation should be strong enough to ensure victory over its rivals, he understands that if Germany were to adopt his doctrine, it would inevitably lead to war.

In anticipation of such an objection, Mr. Churchill says that preponderant power at sea is a luxury to Germany, a necessity to Britain; that these efforts of Germany are, as it were, a mere whim in no way dictated by the real necessities of her people, and[Pg 347] having behind them no impulse wrapped up with national needs.[116]

In response to that objection, Mr. Churchill says that having dominant naval power is a luxury for Germany but a necessity for Britain; that Germany's efforts are, in a sense, just a passing fancy that aren’t truly driven by the real needs of her people, and that there’s no underlying motivation connected to national interests.[Pg 347][116]

If that be the truth, then it is the strongest argument[Pg 348] imaginable for the settlement of this Anglo-German rivalry by agreement: by bringing about that Political Reformation of Europe which it is the object of these pages to urge.

If that's true, then it's the strongest argument imaginable for resolving this Anglo-German rivalry through agreement: by achieving the Political Reformation of Europe that this text aims to advocate.

Here are those of the school of Mr. Churchill who say: The danger of aggression from Germany is so great that England must have an enormous preponderance of force—two to one; so great are the risks Germany is prepared to take, that unless victory on the English side is certain she will attack. And yet, explain this same school, the impulse which creates these immense burdens and involves these immense risks is a mere whim, a luxury; the whole thing is dissociated from any real national need.

Here are those from Mr. Churchill's camp who say: The threat of aggression from Germany is so serious that England needs to have a massive advantage in force—two to one; the risks that Germany is willing to take are so high that unless victory for England is assured, she will launch an attack. And yet, this same group explains that the drive behind these huge burdens and significant risks is just a whim, a luxury; the entire situation is disconnected from any genuine national necessity.

If that really be the case, then, indeed, is it time for a campaign of Education in Europe; time that the sixty-five millions, more or less, of hard-working and not very rich people, whose money support alone makes this rivalry possible, learned what it is all about. This "whim" has cost the two nations, in the last ten years, a sum larger than the indemnity France paid to Germany. Does Mr. Churchill suppose that these millions know, or think, this struggle one for a mere luxury, or whim? And if they did know, would it be quite a simple matter for the German Government to keep up the game?

If that’s really the case, then it’s definitely time for an education campaign in Europe. It’s time for the sixty-five million hardworking, not very wealthy people, whose financial support makes this rivalry possible, to understand what it’s all about. This “whim” has cost both nations more in the last ten years than what France paid to Germany in indemnity. Does Mr. Churchill think these millions believe this struggle is just for a luxury or a whim? And if they did know, would it be so easy for the German Government to keep this going?

But those who, during the last decade in England, have in and out of season carried on this active campaign for the increase of British armaments, do not believe that Germany's action is the result of a mere whim. They, being part of the public opinion of[Pg 349] Europe, subscribe to the general European doctrine that Germany is pushed to do these things by real national necessities, by her need for expansion, for finding food and livelihood for all these increasing millions. And if this is so, the English are asking Germany, in surrendering this contest, to betray future German generations—wilfully to withhold from them those fields which the strength and fortitude of this generation might win. If this common doctrine is true, the English are asking Germany to commit national suicide.[117]

But those who, over the last decade in England, have consistently pushed for an increase in British armaments do not believe that Germany's actions are just a whim. They, as part of the public opinion of[Pg 349] Europe, support the prevailing European view that Germany is compelled to act by genuine national needs, by her desire for expansion, and by the necessity of providing food and livelihoods for her growing population. If this is true, the English are asking Germany, by giving up this struggle, to betray future generations of Germans—intentionally denying them the opportunities that the strength and determination of this generation might achieve. If this common belief holds, the English are asking Germany to commit national suicide.[117]

Why should it be assumed that Germany will do it? That she will be less persistent in protecting her national interest, her posterity, be less faithful than the British themselves to great national impulses? Has not the day gone by when educated men can calmly assume that any Englishman is worth three foreigners? And yet such an assumption, ignorant and provincial as we are bound to[Pg 350] admit it to be, is the only one that can possibly justify this policy of concentrating upon armament alone.

Why should we assume that Germany will do it? That she will be less persistent in protecting her national interests and her future, and be less loyal than the British themselves to major national movements? Has the time not passed when educated people can casually think that any Englishman is worth three foreigners? And yet, this assumption, as ignorant and narrow-minded as we have to admit it is, is the only one that can possibly justify this policy of focusing solely on armament.

Even Admiral Fisher can write:

Even Admiral Fisher can type:

The supremacy of the British Navy is the best security for the peace of the world.... If you rub it in, both at home and abroad, that you are ready for instant war, with every unit of your strength in the first line and waiting to be first in, and hit your enemy in the belly and kick him when he is down, and boil your prisoners in oil (if you take any), and torture his women and children, then people will keep clear of you.

The superiority of the British Navy is the strongest assurance for worldwide peace... If you consistently highlight, both at home and abroad, that you're ready for instant war, with all your forces on standby and eager to attack first, hitting your enemies hard and exploiting their vulnerabilities, and if you treat your captives harshly (if you take any), and hurt their families, then people will avoid you.

Would Admiral Fisher refrain from taking a given line merely because, if he took it, someone would "hit him in the belly," etc.? He would repudiate the idea with the utmost scorn, and probably reply that the threat would give him an added incentive to take the line in question. But why should Admiral Fisher suppose that he has a monopoly of courage, and that a German Admiral would act otherwise than he? Is it not about time that each nation abandoned the somewhat childish assumption that it has a monopoly of the courage and the persistence in the world, and that things which would never frighten or deter it will frighten and deter its rivals?

Would Admiral Fisher hold back from taking a certain course just because someone might "hit him in the belly," etc.? He would reject that idea with complete disdain and probably say that such a threat would motivate him even more to pursue that course. But why would Admiral Fisher think that he has a monopoly on courage, and that a German Admiral would act any differently? Isn’t it time for each nation to let go of the somewhat childish belief that it alone possesses courage and determination in the world, and that things which wouldn't scare or deter them will somehow frighten and discourage their rivals?

Yet in this matter the English assume either that the Germans will be less persistent than they, or that in this contest their backs will break first. A coadjutor of Lord Roberts is calmly talking of a Naval Budget of 400 or 500 million dollars, and[Pg 351] universal service as well, as a possibility of the all but immediate future.[118] If England can stand that now, why should not Germany, who is, we are told, growing industrially more rapidly than the English, be able to stand as much? But when she has arrived at that point, the English, at the same rate, must have a naval budget of anything from 750 to 1000 million dollars, a total armament budget of something in the region of 1250 millions. The longer it goes on, the worse will be England's relative position, because she has imposed on herself a progressive handicap.

Yet in this situation, the English either think that the Germans will be less determined than they are, or that in this competition, their patience will wear out first. An associate of Lord Roberts is casually discussing a Naval Budget of 400 to 500 million dollars, along with universal service, as a likely scenario for the near future.[Pg 351][118] If England can manage that now, why couldn't Germany, which we hear is growing industrially faster than the English, handle the same? But by the time Germany reaches that level, the English will, at the same rate, need a naval budget of between 750 to 1000 million dollars, totaling an armament budget of around 1250 million. The longer this continues, the worse England's relative position will become, because they have placed a growing burden on themselves.

The end can only be conflict, and already the policy of precipitating that conflict is raising its head.

The only outcome is conflict, and the strategy to provoke that conflict is already emerging.

Sir Edmund C. Cox writes in the premier English review, the Nineteenth Century, for April, 1910:

Sir Edmund C. Cox writes in the leading English review, the Nineteenth Century, for April 1910:

Is there no alternative to this endless yet futile competition in shipbuilding? Yes, there is. It is one which a Cromwell, a William Pitt, a Palmerston, a Disraeli, would have adopted long ago. This is that alternative—the only possible conclusion. It is to say to Germany: "All that you have been doing constitutes a series of unfriendly acts. Your fair words go for nothing. Once for all, you must put an end to your warlike preparations. If we are not satisfied that you do so, we shall forthwith sink every battleship and cruiser which you possess. The situation which you have created is intolerable. If you determine to fight us, if you insist upon war, war you shall have; but the time shall be of our choosing and not of yours, and that time shall be now."[Pg 352] And that is where the present policy, the sheer bulldog piling up of armaments without reference to or effort towards a better political doctrine in Europe, inevitably leads.

Is there really no alternative to this endless and pointless competition in shipbuilding? Yes, there is. It's one that leaders like Cromwell, William Pitt, Palmerston, or Disraeli would have adopted a long time ago. This is the alternative—the only logical conclusion. It's to tell Germany: "Everything you’ve been doing is a series of unfriendly acts. Your nice words mean nothing. You need to stop your military preparations immediately. If we’re not satisfied that you do, we will sink every battleship and cruiser you have. The situation you’ve created is unacceptable. If you want to fight us, if you’re insisting on war, then that’s what it will be; but we will choose the timing, not you, and that time is now."[Pg 352] And that's where the current policy, the unending buildup of weapons without considering or working toward a better political solution in Europe, inevitably leads.


CHAPTER III

IS THE POLITICAL REFORMATION POSSIBLE?

Men are little disposed to listen to reason, "therefore we should not talk reason"—Are men's ideas immutable?

Men aren't very receptive to reason, so "we shouldn't even talk about reason"—Are men's beliefs set in stone?

We have seen, therefore—

Thus, we've seen—

1. That the need for defence arises from the existence of a motive for attack.

1. The need for defense arises from the possibility of an attack.

2. That that motive is, consequently, part of the problem of defence.

2. That motivation is, therefore, part of the defense issue.

3. That, since as between the advanced peoples we are dealing with in this matter, one party is as able in the long run to pile up armaments as the other, we cannot get nearer to solution by armaments alone; we must get at the original provoking cause—the motive making for aggression.

3. Since, among the advanced nations involved in this situation, one side is just as capable of building military forces over time as the other, we won't move closer to a solution by relying only on weapons; we need to tackle the root cause—the motivation behind the aggression.

4. That if that motive results from a true judgment of the facts; if the determining factor in a nation's well-being and progress is really its power to obtain by force advantage over others, the present situation of armament rivalry tempered by war is a natural and inevitable one.[Pg 354]

4. If that motivation is based on a correct understanding of the facts; if the main factor in a nation's well-being and progress is genuinely its ability to gain an advantage over others through force, then the current state of arms competition mixed with war is both natural and inevitable.[Pg 354]

5. That if, however, the view is a false one, our progress towards solution will be marked by the extent to which the error becomes generally recognized in international public opinion.

5. However, if the perspective is flawed, our progress towards a solution will depend on how widely this mistake is recognized in global public opinion.

That brings me to the last entrenchment of those who actively or passively oppose propaganda looking towards reform in this matter.

That brings me to the final stronghold of those who actively or passively resist propaganda aimed at reforming this issue.

As already pointed out, the last year or two has revealed a suggestive shifting of position on the part of such opposition. The original position of the defenders of the old political creeds was that the economic thesis here outlined was just simply wrong; then, that the principles themselves were sound enough, but that they were irrelevant, because not interests, but ideals, constituted the cause of conflict between nations. In reply to which, of course, came the query, What ideals, apart from questions of interest, lie at the bottom of the conflict which is the most typical of our time—what ideal motive is Germany, for instance, pursuing in its presumed aggression upon England? Consequently that position has generally been abandoned. Then we were told that men don't act by logic, but passion. Then the critics were asked how they explained the general character of la haute politique, its cold intrigues and expediency, the extraordinary rapid changes in alliances and ententes, all following exactly a line of passionless interest reasoned, though from false premises, with very great logic indeed; and were asked whether all experience does not show that,[Pg 355] while passion may determine the energy with which a given line of conduct is pursued, the direction of that line of conduct is determined by processes of another kind: John, seeing James, his life-long and long-sought enemy, in the distance, has his hatred passionately stirred, and harbors thoughts of murder. As he comes near he sees that it is not James at all, but a quiet and inoffensive neighbor, Peter. John's thoughts of murder are appeased, not because he has changed his nature, but because the recognition of a simple fact has changed the direction of his passion. What we in this matter hope to do is to show that the nations are mistaking Peter for James.

As already mentioned, the last year or two has shown a noticeable change in the stance of the opposition. Initially, supporters of traditional political beliefs claimed that the economic ideas outlined here were simply incorrect; then they said that while the principles themselves were valid, they were irrelevant because it was not interests but ideals that caused conflicts between nations. This led to the question: What ideals, aside from issues of interest, underlie the most typical conflict of our time—what ideal motive is, for example, Germany pursuing in its supposed aggression against England? As a result, that position has largely been set aside. Next, we were told that people act based on passion, not logic. Critics were then asked how they explain the overall nature of la haute politique, its cold intrigues and pragmatism, the rapid shifts in alliances and ententes, all of which follow exactly a line of interest that is reasoned, albeit from false premises, with great logic. They were asked whether experience does not show that,[Pg 355] while passion may influence the intensity with which a certain course of action is taken, the direction of that action is guided by different processes: John, upon seeing James, his long-time and sought-after enemy, in the distance, has his hatred intensely ignited and considers murder. As he approaches, he realizes it is not James at all, but a calm and harmless neighbor, Peter. John's murderous thoughts subside, not because he has changed, but because recognizing a simple fact has redirected his passion. What we aim to demonstrate here is that nations are mistaking Peter for James.

Well, the last entrenchment of those who oppose the work is the dogmatic assertion that though we are right as to the material fact, its demonstration can never be made; that this political reformation of Europe the political rationalists talk about is a hopeless matter; it implies a change of opinion so vast that it can only be looked for as the result of whole generations of educative processes.

Well, the final stronghold of those who oppose the work is the stubborn claim that while we are correct about the material fact, we can never prove it; that this political reform in Europe that political rationalists discuss is a lost cause; it requires such a massive change in public opinion that it can only be expected after many generations of education.

Suppose this were true. What then? Will you leave everything severely alone, and leave wrong and dangerous ideas in undisturbed possession of the political field?

Suppose this is true. What then? Will you just sit back and let everything be, allowing harmful and dangerous ideas to remain unchallenged in the political arena?

This conclusion is not a policy; it is Oriental fatalism—"Kismet," "the will of Allah."

This conclusion isn't a policy; it's Eastern fatalism—"Kismet," "the will of Allah."

Such an attitude is not possible among men dominated by the traditions and the impulses of the Western world. We do not let things slide in this way; we do not assume that as men are not guided[Pg 356] by reason in politics, therefore we shall not reason about politics. The time of statesmen is absorbed in the discussion of these things. Our press and literature are deeply concerned in them. The talk and thought of men are about them. However little they may deem reason to affect the conduct of men, they go on reasoning. And progress in conduct is determined by the degree of understanding which results.

Such an attitude isn't possible among people influenced by the traditions and impulses of the Western world. We don't let things slide like that; we don't assume that because people aren't guided by reason in politics, we shouldn't think about politics at all. Statesmen spend their time discussing these matters. Our media and literature are heavily focused on them. Conversations and thoughts revolve around them. No matter how little they believe reason impacts people's behavior, they continue to analyze. Progress in behavior is determined by the level of understanding that results.

It is true that physical conflict marks the point at which the reason has failed; men fight when they have not been able to "come to an understanding" in the common phrase, which is for once correct. But is this a cause for deprecating the importance of clear understanding? Is it not, on the contrary, precisely why our energies should be devoted to improving our capacity for dealing with these things by reason, rather than by physical force?

It’s true that physical conflict shows when reasoning has failed; people fight when they can’t "come to an understanding," as the saying goes, which is surprisingly accurate. But does this mean we should downplay the importance of clear understanding? Isn’t it exactly why we should focus our efforts on enhancing our ability to handle these situations through reason, instead of resorting to physical force?

Do we not inevitably arrive at the destination to which every road in this discussion leads? However we may start, with whatever plan, however elaborated or varied, the end is always the same—the progress of man in this matter depends upon the degree to which his ideas are just; man advances by the victories of his mind and character. Again we have arrived at the region of platitude. But also again it is one of those platitudes which most people deny. Thus the London Spectator:

Do we not inevitably reach the destination that every road in this discussion points to? No matter how we begin, with whatever plan, no matter how detailed or diverse, the outcome is always the same—the progress of humanity in this matter relies on how just our ideas are; humanity advances through the successes of our minds and character. Once more, we find ourselves in the realm of clichés. Yet again, it is one of those clichés that most people reject. Thus the London Spectator:

For ourselves, as far as the main economic proposition goes, he preaches to the converted.... If nations were[Pg 357] perfectly wise and held perfectly sound economic theories, they would recognize that exchange is the union of forces, and that it is very foolish to hate or be jealous of your co-operators.... Men are savage, bloodthirsty creatures ... and when their blood is up will fight for a word or a sign, or, as Mr. Angell would put it, for an illusion.

For us, regarding the main economic idea, he's just talking to the people who already agree.... If countries were[Pg 357] really smart and had strong economic theories, they would understand that trade is all about cooperation, and it's quite foolish to hate or envy your partners.... People can be harsh and aggressive... and when they're angry, they'll argue over a word or a gesture, or, as Mr. Angell would say, over something that’s just an illusion.

Criticism at the other end of the journalistic scale—that, for instance, from Mr. Blatchford—is of an exactly similar character. Mr. Blatchford says:

Criticism at the other end of the journalistic spectrum—that, for example, from Mr. Blatchford—is of a very similar nature. Mr. Blatchford says:

Mr. Angell may be right in his contention that modern war is unprofitable to both belligerents. I do not believe it, but he may be right. But he is wrong if he imagines that his theory will prevent European war. To prevent European wars it needs more than the truth of his theory: it needs that the war lords and diplomatists and financiers and workers of Europe shall believe the theory.... So long as the rulers of nations believe that war may be expedient (see Clausewitz), and so long as they believe they have the power, war will continue.... It will continue until these men are fully convinced that it will bring no advantage.

Mr. Angell might be correct in saying that modern warfare is unprofitable for both sides. I don't agree, but he could be right. However, he's mistaken if he thinks his theory will stop wars in Europe. Preventing wars in Europe requires more than just the validity of his theory; it demands that the warlords, diplomats, financiers, and workers in Europe also believe in it... As long as the leaders of nations think that war could be advantageous (see Clausewitz), and as long as they believe they have the power to engage in it, war will continue... It will persist until these individuals are fully convinced that it will yield no benefits.

Therefore, argues Mr. Blatchford, the demonstration that war will not bring advantage is futile.

Therefore, Mr. Blatchford argues that proving war won't bring benefits is pointless.

I am not here, for the purpose of controversy, putting an imaginary conclusion into Mr. Blatchford's mouth. It is the conclusion that he actually does draw. The article from which I have quoted was intended to demonstrate the futility of books like this. It was by way of reply to an early edition[Pg 358] of this one. In common with the other critics, he must have known that this is not a plea for the impossibility of war (I have always urged with emphasis that our ignorance on this matter makes war not only possible, but extremely likely), but for its futility. And the demonstration of its futility is, I am now told, in itself futile!

I'm not here to stir up controversy or put words in Mr. Blatchford's mouth. This is the conclusion he actually comes to. The article I quoted was meant to show how pointless books like this are. It was in response to an earlier edition[Pg 358] of this one. Like the other critics, he has to know this isn't an argument against the possibility of war (I've always emphasized that our ignorance on this topic makes war not just possible, but highly likely), but rather about its uselessness. And now I've been told that demonstrating its uselessness is, in itself, pointless!

I have expanded the arguments of this and others of my critics thus:

I’ve broadened the arguments from this and other critics of mine like this:

The war lords and diplomats are still wedded to the old false theories; therefore we shall leave those theories undisturbed, and generally deprecate discussion of them.

The warlords and diplomats are still caught up in outdated beliefs; so we will leave those ideas alone and mainly discourage any conversations about them.

Nations do not realize the facts; therefore we should attach no importance to the work of making them known.

Countries don't acknowledge the facts; therefore we shouldn't consider it important to make them known.

These facts profoundly affect the well-being of European peoples; therefore we shall not systematically encourage the efficient study of them.

These facts have a significant effect on the well-being of Europeans; so we will not actively advocate for their effective study.

If they were generally known, the practical outcome would be that most of our difficulties herein would disappear; therefore anyone who attempts to make them known is an amiable sentimentalist, a theorist, and so on, and so on.

If people truly understood them, most of our issues here would disappear; therefore anyone trying to highlight them is seen as a kind-hearted dreamer, a theorist, and so on.

"Things do not matter so much as people's opinions about things"[119]; therefore no effort shall be directed to a modification of opinion.

"Things aren't as important as what people think about them" __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; so no effort will be made to change those views.

The only way for these truths to affect policy, to become operative in the conduct of nations, is to make them operative in the minds of men; therefore discussion of them is futile.

The only way for these truths to shape policy and influence how nations operate is to make them relevant to people's minds; so talking about them is pointless.

Our troubles arise from the wrong ideas of nations; therefore ideas do not count—they are "theories."

Our problems stem from misguided views of nations; so ideas don’t really matter—they're just "theories."

General conception and insight in this matter is vague and ill-defined, so that action is always in danger of being decided by sheer passion and irrationalism; therefore we shall do nothing to render insight clear and well-defined.

General understanding and perception of this issue are unclear and poorly defined, which means decisions are often based on emotion and irrationality; therefore we won't take any steps to clarify and define our understanding.

The empire of sheer impulse, of the non-rational, is strongest when associated with ignorance (e.g., Mohammedan fanaticism, Chinese Boxerism), and only yields to the general progress of ideas (e.g., sounder religious notions sweeping away the hate and horrors of religious persecution); therefore the best way to maintain peace is to pay no attention to the progress of political ideas.

The empire of pure impulse and irrationality is strongest when tied to ignorance (e.g., Islamic fanaticism, Chinese Boxer Rebellion) and only yields to the overall advancement of ideas (e.g., better religious beliefs reducing hate and the horrors of religious persecution); therefore, the best way to maintain peace is to ignore the evolution of political ideas.

The progress of ideas has completely transformed religious feeling in so far as it settles the policy of one religious group in relation to another; therefore the progress of ideas will never transform patriotic feeling, which settles the policy of one political group in relation to another.

The advancement of ideas has completely transformed religious sentiment as it influences how one religious group views another; therefore the advancement of ideas will never alter patriotic sentiment, which shapes how one political group relates to another.

What, in short, does the argument of my critics amount to? This: that so slow, so stupid is the world that, though the facts may be unassailable,[Pg 360] they will never be learned within any period that need concern us.

What, in short, does my critics' argument add up to? This: that the world is so slow and so dumb that, even if the facts are undeniable,[Pg 360] they won't be known within any timeframe that matters to us.

Without in the least desiring to score off my critics, and still less to be discourteous, I sometimes wonder it has never struck them that in the eyes of the profane this attitude of theirs must appear really as a most colossal vanity. "We" who write in newspapers and reviews understand these things; "we" can be guided by reason and wisdom, but the common clay will not see these truths for "thousands of years." I talk to the converted (so I am told) when my book is read by the editors and reviewers. They, of course, can understand; but the notion that mere diplomats and statesmen, the men who make up Governments and nations, should ever do so is, of course, quite too preposterous.

Without wanting to point out my critics, and even less to be rude, I sometimes wonder if they realize how it must look to outsiders—this attitude of theirs comes off as massive vanity. "We" who write for newspapers and reviews get these things; "we" can rely on reason and wisdom, but the average person won't grasp these truths for "thousands of years." I'm supposedly talking to those who are already convinced when my book reaches the editors and reviewers. They, of course, can get it; but the idea that mere diplomats and statesmen—the people who make up governments and nations—could ever do the same is simply too ridiculous.

Personally, however flattering this notion might be, I have never been able to feel its soundness. I have always strongly felt the precise opposite—namely, that what is plain to me will very soon be equally plain to my neighbor. Possessing, presumably, as much vanity as most, I am, nevertheless, absolutely convinced that simple facts which stare an ordinary busy man of affairs in the face are not going to be for ever hid from the multitude. Depend upon it, if "we" can see these things, so can the mere statesmen and diplomats and those who do the work of the world.

Personally, as flattering as this idea might be, I have never been able to accept its validity. I have always felt the exact opposite—that what is clear to me will soon be clear to my neighbor, too. While I probably have as much vanity as anyone else, I am still completely convinced that simple facts that are obvious to a regular busy person aren't going to be hidden from the masses forever. Trust me, if "we" can see these things, so can the average politicians, diplomats, and those who actually get things done in the world.

Moreover, if what "we" write in reviews and books does not touch men's reasons, does not affect their conduct, why do we write at all?[Pg 361]

Moreover, if what "we" write in reviews and books doesn't resonate with people's logic or influence their actions, then why do we write at all?[Pg 361]

We do not believe it impossible to change or form men's ideas; such a plea would doom us all to silence, and would kill religious and political literature. "Public Opinion" is not external to men; it is made by men; by what they hear and read and have suggested to them by their daily tasks, and talk and contact.

We do not think it's impossible to change or shape people's ideas; claiming that would lead us all to silence and would stifle religious and political writing. "Public Opinion" isn't something outside of people; it's created by people, through what they hear, read, and what their everyday activities, conversations, and interactions suggest to them.

If it were true, therefore, that the difficulties in the way of modifying political opinion were as vast as my critics would have us believe, that would not affect our conduct; the more they emphasize those difficulties, the more they emphasize the need for effort on our part.

If it were true that the challenges in changing political opinions are as huge as my critics claim, that wouldn't change how we act; the more they highlight those challenges, the more they highlight the need for us to put in effort.

But it is not true that a change such as that involved here necessarily "takes thousands of years." I have already dealt with the plea, but would recall only one incident that I have cited: a scene painted by a Spanish artist of the Court and nobles and populace in a great European city, gathered on a public holiday as for a festival to see a beautiful child burned to death for a faith that, as it plaintively said, it had sucked in with its mother's milk.

But it's not true that a change like this necessarily "takes thousands of years." I’ve already addressed this point, but I want to mention one incident I referred to earlier: a scene painted by a Spanish artist showing the court, nobles, and common people in a great European city, gathered on a public holiday like it was a festival to watch a beautiful child burned to death for a faith that, as it sadly noted, it had absorbed with its mother's milk.

How long separates us from that scene? Why, not the lives of three ordinarily elderly people. And how long after that scene—which was not an isolated incident of uncommon kind, but a very everyday matter, typical of the ideas and feelings of the time at which it was enacted—was it before the renewal of such became a practical impossibility? It was not a hundred years. It was enacted in 1680, and within[Pg 362] the space of a short lifetime the world knew that never again would a child be burned alive as the result of a legal condemnation by a duly constituted Court, and as a public festival, witnessed by the King and the nobles and the populace, in one of the great cities of Europe.

How long has it been since that moment? Well, it’s just the lives of three pretty average older people. And how long after that moment—which wasn't some rare or strange event, but rather a common occurrence, reflecting the ideas and feelings of the time it happened—did it take before such things became practically impossible? It wasn't a hundred years. It happened in 1680, and within[Pg 362] a short lifetime, the world understood that no child would ever again be burned alive as a result of a legal sentence by a properly established Court, celebrated as a public event, attended by the King, nobles, and the public, in one of Europe's major cities.

Or, do those who talk of "unchanging human nature" and "thousands of years" really plead that we are in danger of a repetition of such a scene? In that case our religious toleration is a mistake. Protestants stand in danger of such tortures, and should arm themselves with the old armory of religious combat—the rack, the thumbscrew, the iron maiden, and the rest—as a matter of sheer protection.

Or, do those who speak of "unchanging human nature" and "thousands of years" really argue that we are at risk of witnessing a repeat of such a scene? If so, then our religious tolerance is misguided. Protestants are at risk of facing such tortures, and should equip themselves with the old tools of religious warfare—the rack, the thumbscrew, the iron maiden, and others—as a matter of self-defense.

"Men are savage, bloodthirsty creatures, and will fight for a word or a sign," the Spectator tells us, when their patriotism is involved. Well, until yesterday, it was as true to say that of them when their religion was involved. Patriotism is the religion of politics. And as one of the greatest historians of religious ideas has pointed out, religion and patriotism are the chief moral influences moving great bodies of men, and "the separate modifications and mutual interaction of these two agents may almost be said to constitute the moral history of mankind."[120]

"Men are brutal, bloodthirsty beings, and they will fight over a word or a gesture," the Spectator tells us, when their patriotism is at stake. Well, until yesterday, the same could be said of them when their religion was involved. Patriotism is the religion of politics. And as one of the greatest historians of religious ideas has noted, both religion and patriotism are the primary moral forces driving large groups of people, and "the separate modifications and mutual interaction of these two factors may almost be said to create the moral history of mankind."[120]

But is it likely that a general progress which has transformed religion is going to leave patriotism unaffected; that the rationalization and humanization which have taken place in the more complex[Pg 363] domain of religious doctrine and belief will not also take place in the domain of politics? The problem of religious toleration was beset with difficulties incalculably greater than any which confront us in this problem. Then, as now, the old order was defended with real disinterestedness; then it was called religious fervor; now it is called patriotism. The best of the old inquisitors were as disinterested, as sincere, as single-minded, as are doubtless the best of the Prussian Junkers, the French Nationalists, the English militarists. Then, as now, the progress towards peace and security seemed to them a dangerous degeneration, the break-up of faiths, the undermining of most that holds society together. Then, as now, the old order pinned its faith to the tangible and visible instruments of protection—I mean the instruments of physical force. And the Catholic, in protecting himself by the Inquisition against what he regarded as the dangerous intrigues of the Protestant, was protecting what he regarded not merely as his own social and political security, but the eternal salvation, he believed, of unborn millions of men. Yet he surrendered such instruments of defence, and finally Catholic and Protestant alike came to see that the peace and security of both were far better assured by this intangible thing—the right thinking of men—than by all the mechanical ingenuity of prisons and tortures and burnings which it was possible to devise. In like manner will the patriot come finally to see that better than Dreadnoughts will be the recognition on his part and on the part of his[Pg 364] prospective enemy, that there is no interest, material or moral, in conquest and military domination.

But is it likely that a general progress that has transformed religion will leave patriotism unaffected? Will the rationalization and humanization that have occurred in the more complex[Pg 363] area of religious doctrine and belief not also happen in the realm of politics? The issue of religious tolerance faced challenges that were far greater than any we encounter today. Back then, as now, the old order was defended with genuine selflessness; it was called religious fervor then and is now referred to as patriotism. The best of the old inquisitors were as selfless, sincere, and focused as the best of the Prussian Junkers, the French Nationalists, and the English militarists today. Then, as now, the progress towards peace and security seemed to them a dangerous decline, the disintegration of beliefs, and the undermining of what holds society together. Then, as now, the old order placed its faith in the tangible and visible tools of protection—I mean the tools of physical force. The Catholic, in defending himself through the Inquisition against what he saw as the dangerous plots of the Protestant, was protecting not just his own social and political security but also the eternal salvation, he believed, of millions yet to be born. Yet he eventually gave up such means of defense, and ultimately both Catholics and Protestants came to realize that the peace and security of both were much better guaranteed by this intangible thing—the right way of thinking—than by all the mechanical inventions of prisons, torture, and executions that could be devised. Similarly, the patriot will eventually understand that better than Dreadnoughts will be the acknowledgment, both from him and from his[Pg 364] potential enemy, that there is no material or moral interest in conquest and military dominance.

And that hundred years which I have mentioned as representing an apparently impassable gulf in the progress of European ideas, a period which marked an evolution so great that the very mind and nature of men seemed to change, was a hundred years without newspapers—a time in which books were such a rarity that it took a generation for one to travel from Madrid to London; in which the steam printing-press did not exist, nor the railroad, nor the telegraph, nor any of those thousand contrivances which now make it possible for the words of an American statesman spoken to-day to be read by the millions of Europe to-morrow morning—to do, in short, more in the way of the dissemination of ideas in ten months than was possible then in a century.

And that hundred years I mentioned, which represents a seemingly insurmountable divide in the development of European ideas—a period that saw such a significant evolution that it felt like the very mindset and nature of people shifted—was a hundred years without newspapers. It was a time when books were so rare that it took a whole generation to travel from Madrid to London. During that time, there were no steam printing presses, no railroads, no telegraphs, or any of those countless inventions that now allow the words of an American politician spoken today to be read by millions in Europe by tomorrow morning. In short, it did more for spreading ideas in ten months than was possible back then in a century.

When things moved so slowly, a generation or two sufficed to transform the mind of Europe on the religious side. Why should it be impossible to change that mind on the political side in a generation, or half a generation, when things move so much more quickly? Are men less disposed to change their political than their religious opinions? We all know that not to be the case. In every country in Europe we find political parties advocating, or at least acquiescing in, policies which they strenuously opposed ten years ago. Does the evidence available go to show that the particular side of politics with which we are dealing is notably more impervious to[Pg 365] change and development than the rest—less within the reach and influence of new ideas?

When things were much slower, it took a generation or two to change the mindset of Europe about religion. So why should it be impossible to change that mindset about politics in a generation, or even half a generation, when things move so much faster now? Are people less willing to change their political beliefs than their religious ones? We all know that's not true. In every country in Europe, we see political parties supporting, or at least going along with, policies that they strongly opposed ten years ago. Does the evidence suggest that this specific area of politics is particularly resistant to change and development compared to others—less influenced by new ideas?

I must risk here the reproach of egotism and bad taste to call attention to a fact which bears more directly on that point, perhaps, than any other that could be cited.

I have to risk being seen as self-centered and in poor taste by pointing out a fact that may be more relevant to this point than any other that could be mentioned.

It is some fifteen years since it first struck me that certain economic facts of our civilization—facts of such visible and mechanical nature as reacting bourses and bank rate-movements, in all the economic capitals of the world, and so on—would soon force upon the attention of men a principle which, though existing for long past in some degree in human affairs, had not become operative to any extent. Was there any doubt as to the reality of the material facts involved? Circumstances of my occupation happily furnished opportunities of discussing the matter thoroughly with bankers and statesmen of world-wide authority. There was no doubt on that score. Had we yet arrived at the point at which it was possible to make the matter plain to general opinion? Were politicians too ill-educated on the real facts of the world, too much absorbed in the rough-and-tumble of workaday politics to change old ideas? Were they, and the rank and file, still too enslaved by the hypnotism of an obsolete terminology to accept a new view? One could only put it to a practical test. A brief exposition of the cardinal principles was embodied in a brief pamphlet and published obscurely without advertisement, and bearing, necessarily, an unknown[Pg 366] name. The result was, under the circumstances, startling, and certainly did not justify in the least the plea that there exists universal hostility to the advance of political rationalism. Encouragement came from most unlooked-for quarters: public men whose interests have been mainly military, alleged Jingoes, and even from soldiers. The more considerable edition has appeared in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Japanese, Erdu, Persian, and Hindustani, and nowhere has the Press completely ignored the book. Papers of Liberal tendencies have welcomed it everywhere. Those of more reactionary tendencies have been much less hostile than one could have expected.[121]

It's been about fifteen years since I first realized that certain economic facts about our civilization—like the way stock markets react and how bank interest rates fluctuate across major economic capitals—would soon grab people's attention. This principle, while it has been around in some form for a long time, hadn't really taken off. Were the material facts in question even questionable? My job provided me good chances to discuss this deeply with influential bankers and politicians. There was no question about that. Had we reached the point where we could clarify this for public opinion? Were politicians too poorly informed about the real facts of the world, too caught up in the daily grind of politics to shift their old views? Were they and the general public still too trapped by outdated language to consider a new perspective? The only way to find out was to put it to the test. A short explanation of the key principles was compiled into a brief pamphlet, published quietly without any advertisement, and necessarily carried an unknown name. The outcome was surprisingly substantial, and certainly didn’t support the idea that there is universal opposition to the progress of political rationalism. Support came from unexpected sources: public figures with primarily military backgrounds, self-proclaimed nationalists, and even soldiers. A more significant edition has been published in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Japanese, Urdu, Persian, and Hindustani, and nowhere has the media entirely ignored the book. Liberal-minded papers have welcomed it everywhere. Those with more conservative views have been less hostile than one might have anticipated.[Pg 366]

Does such an experience justify that universal rebelliousness[Pg 367] to political rationalism on which my critics for the most part found their case? My object in calling attention to it is evident. If this is possible as the result of the effort of a single obscure person working without means and without leisure, what could not be accomplished by an organization adequately equipped and financed? Mr. Augustine Birrell says somewhere: "Some opinions, bold and erect as they may still stand, are in reality but empty shells. One shove would be fatal. Why is it not given?"

Does such an experience justify that universal rebelliousness[Pg 367] against political rationalism that most of my critics base their arguments on? My reason for highlighting this is clear. If a single, unknown person can achieve this without resources or time, imagine what could be accomplished by a well-equipped and funded organization. Mr. Augustine Birrell once said: "Some opinions, as bold and confident as they may seem, are actually just empty shells. A single push could be disastrous. Why isn’t it happening?"

If little apparently has been done in the modification of ideas in this matter, it is because little relatively has been attempted. Millions of us are prepared to throw ourselves with energy into that part of national defence which, after all, is a makeshift, into agitation for the building of Dreadnoughts and the raising of armies, the things in fact which can be seen, where barely dozens will throw themselves with equal ardor into that other department of national defence, the only department which will really guarantee security, but by means which are invisible—the rationalization of ideas.

If not much seems to have changed in our thinking about this issue, it’s because not much has actually been tried. Millions of us are ready to energetically engage in that part of national defense which, in the end, is just a temporary solution, pushing for the construction of Dreadnoughts and the expansion of armies—things we can see. However, only a few will dive into the other area of national defense, the only one that can genuinely ensure our security, but through methods that aren’t visible—the rationalization of ideas.


CHAPTER IV

METHODS

Relative failure of Hague Conferences and the cause—Public opinion the necessary motive force of national action—That opinion only stable if informed—"Friendship" between nations and its limitations—America's rôle in the coming "Political Reformation."

The limited success of the Hague Conferences and the reasons behind it—Public opinion is the key factor influencing national actions, and that opinion only remains stable when it's informed—The concept of "friendship" between nations and its limits—America's role in the forthcoming "Political Reformation."

Much of the pessimism as to the possibility of any progress in this matter is based on the failure of such efforts as Hague Conferences. Never has the contest of armament been so keen as when Europe began to indulge in Peace Conferences. Speaking roughly and generally, the era of great armament expansion dates from the first Hague Conference.

Much of the skepticism about the possibility of any progress in this matter comes from the failure of efforts like the Hague Conferences. The competition for military buildup has never been as intense as when Europe started engaging in Peace Conferences. Generally speaking, the era of significant military expansion began with the first Hague Conference.

Well, the reader who has appreciated the emphasis laid in the preceding pages on working through the reform of ideas will not feel much astonishment at the failure of efforts such as these. The Hague Conferences represented an attempt not to work through the reform of ideas, but to modify by mechanical means the political machinery of Europe, without reference to the ideas which had brought it into existence.

Well, the reader who has valued the focus in the previous pages on addressing the reform of ideas won’t be very surprised by the failure of efforts like these. The Hague Conferences were an attempt to change the political system of Europe through mechanical means, without considering the ideas that had originally created it.

Arbitration treaties, Hague Conferences, International[Pg 369] Federation involve a new conception of relationship between nations. But the ideals—political, economical, and social—on which the old conceptions are based, our terminology, our political literature, our old habits of thought, diplomatic inertia, which all combine to perpetuate the old notions, have been left serenely undisturbed. And surprise is expressed that such schemes do not succeed.

Arbitration treaties, Hague Conferences, International[Pg 369] Federation represent a new way of thinking about the relationships between countries. However, the ideals—political, economic, and social—that form the foundation of the old ways are still intact, along with our language, political writings, outdated thought processes, and diplomatic inaction, all of which continue to uphold those old ideas. It's surprising that these new initiatives aren't working.

French politics have given us this proverb, "I am the leader, therefore I follow." This is not mere cynicism, but expresses in reality a profound truth. What is a leader or a ruler in a modern parliamentary sense? He is a man who holds office by virtue of the fact that he represents the mean of opinion in his party. Initiative, therefore, cannot come from him until he can be sure of the support of his party—that is, until the initiative in question represents the common opinion of his party. The author happened to discuss the views embodied in this book with a French parliamentary chief, who said in effect: "Of course you are talking to the converted, but I am helpless. Suppose that I attempted to embody these views before they were ready for acceptance by my party. I should simply lose my leadership in favor of a man less open to new ideas, and the prospect of their acceptance would not be increased, but diminished. Even if I were not already converted, it would be no good trying to convert me. Convert the body of the party and its leaders will not need conversion."[Pg 370]

French politics have given us this saying, "I am the leader, so I follow." This isn't just cynicism; it actually reveals a deep truth. What does it mean to be a leader or ruler in today’s parliamentary context? It means that a person holds office because they represent the average opinion in their party. Therefore, they can't take the initiative until they can count on their party's support—that is, until the initiative reflects the common view of the party. The author recently discussed the ideas in this book with a French parliamentary leader, who basically said: "Sure, you're talking to someone who gets it, but I'm stuck. If I try to push these ideas before my party is ready to accept them, I'll lose my position to someone who’s less open to change, and the chances of these ideas being accepted would actually go down. Even if I weren’t already on board, trying to convince me wouldn’t work. Change the party members, and its leaders won’t need convincing." [Pg 370]

And this is the position of every civilized government, parliamentary or not. The struggle for religious freedom was not gained by agreements drawn up between Catholic States and Protestant States, or even between Catholic bodies and Protestant bodies. No such process was possible, for in the last resort there was no such thing as an absolutely Catholic State or an absolutely Protestant one. Our security from persecution is due simply to the general recognition of the futility of the employment of physical force in a matter of religious belief. Our progress towards political rationalism will take place in like manner.

And this is the stance of every civilized government, whether parliamentary or not. The fight for religious freedom wasn’t won through agreements made between Catholic and Protestant states, or even between Catholic and Protestant groups. Such a process couldn’t occur, because ultimately there wasn’t an entirely Catholic state or an entirely Protestant one. Our safety from persecution is simply due to the widespread acknowledgment that using physical force over matters of religious belief is pointless. Our advancement towards political rationalism will happen in a similar way.

There is no royal road of this kind to a better state. It seems decreed that we shall not permanently achieve improvement which we as individuals have not paid for in the coin of hard thinking.

There’s no easy shortcut to a better situation. It seems destined that we won’t permanently achieve improvement unless we’ve invested our hard thinking into it.

Nothing is easier to achieve in international politics than academic declarations in favor of Peace. But governments being trustees have a first duty in the interests of their wards, or what they conceive to be such interests, and they disregard what is still looked upon as a conception having its origin in altruistic and self-sacrificing motives. "Self-sacrifice" is the last motive governments can allow themselves to consider. They are created to protect, not to sacrifice, the interests of which they are placed in charge.

Nothing is easier to do in international politics than to make academic statements supporting peace. However, governments, as custodians, have a primary responsibility to act in the best interests of their citizens, or at least what they believe those interests to be, and they tend to overlook ideas that are still seen as stemming from altruistic and selfless motives. "Self-sacrifice" is the least practical reason for governments to entertain. They are established to protect, not to sacrifice, the interests they are responsible for.

It is impossible for governments to base their normal policies on conceptions which are in advance of the general standard of the political opinion of[Pg 371] the people from whom they derive their power. The average man will, it is true, quite readily subscribe abstractly to a peace ideal, just as he will subscribe abstractly to certain religious ideals—to take no thought for the morrow, not to save up treasure upon earth—without the faintest notion of making them a guide of conduct, or, indeed, of seeing how they can be a guide of conduct. At peace meetings he will cheer lustily and sign petitions, because he believes Peace to be a great moral idea, and that armies, like the Police, are destined to disappear one day—on about the same day in his belief—when the nature of man shall have been altered.

It’s impossible for governments to shape their regular policies based on ideas that are ahead of the general political views of the people who give them power. The average person will, indeed, readily agree to a peace ideal in theory, just like they might agree to certain religious ideals—like not worrying about tomorrow or not storing up treasures on earth—without any real intention of following these as a way to live, or even understanding how they could serve as a guide for conduct. At peace rallies, they will cheer loudly and sign petitions because they see peace as a great moral concept, and they believe that armies, like the police, will eventually vanish—approximately at the same time in their view—when human nature has changed.

One may be able fully to appreciate this attitude of the "average sensual man" without doubting the least in the world the sincerity, genuineness, wholeheartedness of these emotional movements in favor of peace, which from time to time sweep over a country (as on the occasion of the Taft-Grey exchange of views on arbitration). But what it is necessary to emphasize, what cannot be too often reiterated, is that these movements, however emotional and sincere, are not movements which can lead to breaking up the intellectual basis of the policy which produces armaments in the Western World. These movements embrace only one section of the factors making for peace—the moral and the emotional. And while those factors have immense power, they are uncertain and erratic in their operation, and when the shouting dies and there is a natural reaction from emotion, and it is a question once more of doing the[Pg 372] humdrum week-day work of the world, of pushing our interests, of finding markets, of achieving the best possible generally for our nation as against other nations, of preparing for the future, of organizing one's efforts, the old code of compromise between the ideal and the necessary will be as operative as ever. So long as his notions of what war can accomplish in an economic or commercial sense remain what they are, the average man will not deem that his prospective enemy is likely to make the peace ideal a guide of conduct. Incidentally he would be right. At the bottom of his mind—and I say this not lightly and as a guess, but as an absolute conviction after very close observation—the ideal of peace is conceived as a demand that he weaken his own defences on no better assurance than that his prospective rival or enemy will be well-behaved and not wicked enough to attack him.

One can fully appreciate the mindset of the "average sensual man" without doubting the sincerity, authenticity, and wholeheartedness of these emotional movements for peace that occasionally sweep across a country (like during the Taft-Grey discussions on arbitration). However, it's crucial to highlight, and this cannot be stressed enough, that these movements, no matter how emotional and genuine, cannot disrupt the intellectual foundation of the policy that fuels armaments in the Western World. These movements only represent one part of the factors that contribute to peace—the moral and emotional aspects. While those factors hold significant power, they are unpredictable and erratic in their effects. When the excitement fades and there’s a natural emotional backlash, it once again becomes about doing the routine, everyday work of the world: advancing our interests, finding markets, striving for the best possible outcomes for our nation compared to others, preparing for the future, and organizing our efforts. The old compromise between ideals and necessity will remain as relevant as ever. As long as the average person maintains his beliefs about what war can achieve in economic or commercial terms, he won’t believe that his potential enemy is likely to adopt the peace ideal as a guideline for behavior. In fact, he'd be correct. Deep down—this is not a casual observation but a firm belief based on careful observation—the peace ideal is seen as requiring him to lower his defenses on no better assurance than that his potential rival or enemy will behave well and not be malicious enough to attack him.

It appeals to him as about equivalent to asking that he shall not lock his doors because to suppose people will rob him is to have a low view of human nature!

It feels to him like asking him not to lock his doors because thinking that people might rob him shows a negative view of human nature!

Though he believes his own position in the world (as a colonial Power, etc.) to be the result of the use of force by himself, of his readiness to seize what could be seized, he is asked to believe that foreigners will not do in the future what he himself has done in the past. He finds this difficult to swallow.

Though he thinks his place in the world (as a colonial power, etc.) is due to his own use of force and his willingness to take whatever he could grab, he's being asked to believe that foreigners won't do in the future what he himself has done in the past. He finds this hard to accept.

Save in his Sunday moods, the whole thing makes him angry. It appeals to him as "unfair," in that he is asked by his own countrymen to do something[Pg 373] that they apparently do not ask of foreigners; it appears to him as unmanly, in that he is asked to surrender the advantage which his strength has secured him in favor of a somewhat emasculate ideal.

Except when he's in a good mood on Sundays, the whole situation frustrates him. It feels "unfair" because his fellow citizens expect him to do something[Pg 373] that they clearly don't expect from outsiders; it also seems unmanly to him since he's being asked to give up the benefits his strength has earned him for a somewhat weakened ideal.

The patriot feels that his moral intention is every bit as sincere as that of the pacifist—that, indeed, patriotism is a finer moral ideal than pacifism. The difference between the pacifist and the advocate of real-politik is an intellectual and not a moral one at all, and the assumption of superior morality which the former sometimes makes does the cause which he has at heart infinite harm. Until the pacifist can show that the employment of military force fails to secure material advantage, the common man will, in ordinary times, continue to believe that the militarist has a moral sanction as great as that underlying pacifism.

The patriot believes that his moral intention is just as sincere as that of the pacifist—indeed, that patriotism is a higher moral ideal than pacifism. The difference between the pacifist and the supporter of real-politik is intellectual rather than moral, and the assumption of superior morality that the former sometimes claims harms the cause he cares about deeply. Until the pacifist can demonstrate that the use of military force does not lead to tangible benefits, the average person will continue to think that the militarist has a moral justification as strong as that of pacifism in normal times.

It may seem gratuitously ungracious to suggest that the very elevation which has marked peace propaganda in the past should have been the very thing that has sometimes stood in the way of its success. But such a phenomenon is not new in human development. There was as much good intention in the world of religious warfare and oppression as there is in ours. Indeed, the very earnestness of the men who burnt, tortured, and imprisoned and stamped out human thought with the very best motives, was precisely the factor which stood in the way of improvement.

It might seem unnecessarily rude to suggest that the very ideals that have defined peace propaganda in the past could be what sometimes hinder its success. However, this kind of phenomenon isn't new in human history. There was just as much good intention during times of religious wars and oppression as there is today. In fact, the intense dedication of those who burned, tortured, and imprisoned others while genuinely believing they were doing good was exactly what blocked progress.

Improvement came finally, not from better intention, but from an acuter use of the intelligence of men, from hard mental work.[Pg 374]

Improvement eventually came, not from good intentions, but from a sharper use of human intelligence and hard mental effort.[Pg 374]

So long as we assume that high motive, a better moral tone is all that is needed in international relations, and that an understanding of these problems will in some wonderful way come of itself, without hard and systematic intellectual effort, we shall make little headway.

As long as we think that having good intentions and a stronger moral stance is all that's necessary in international relations, and that understanding these issues will somehow just happen on its own, without hard work and serious intellectual effort, we won't make much progress.

Good feeling and kindliness and a ready emotion are among the most precious things in life, but they are qualities possessed by some of the most retrograde nations in the world, because in them they are not coupled with the homely quality of hard work, in which one may include hard thinking. This last is the real price of progress, and we shall make none of worth unless we pay it.

Good feelings, kindness, and a willingness to connect emotionally are some of the most valuable things in life. However, these qualities are often found in some of the least progressive countries, where they aren't matched with the essential trait of hard work—which also includes serious thinking. This quality is the true cost of progress, and we won't achieve any meaningful advancement unless we invest in it.

A word or two as to the rôle of "friendship" in international relations. Courtesy and a certain measure of good faith are essential elements wherever civilized men come in direct contact; without them organized society would go to pieces. But these invaluable elements never yet of themselves settled real differences; they merely render the other factors of adjustment possible. Why should one expect courtesy and good-fellowship to settle grave political differences between English and Germans when they altogether fail to settle such differences between English and English? What should we say of a statesman professing to be serious who suggested that all would be well between President Wilson and the lobbyists concerning the tariff, between the Democrats and Republicans on protection, between the millionaire and the day laborer on the question of[Pg 375] the income tax, and a thousand and one other things—that all these knotty problems would disappear, if only the respective protagonists could be persuaded to take lunch together? Is it not a little childish?

A word or two about the role of "friendship" in international relations. Courtesy and a certain amount of good faith are essential wherever civilized people come into direct contact; without them, organized society would fall apart. However, these valuable elements have never been enough to resolve real differences on their own; they simply make it possible for other factors of adjustment to come into play. Why would we expect courtesy and good-fellowship to resolve serious political differences between the English and Germans when they fail to settle such differences even among the English themselves? What would we think of a statesman claiming to be serious if he suggested that everything would be fine between President Wilson and the lobbyists over the tariff, between Democrats and Republicans on protection, between millionaires and day laborers regarding the income tax, and a hundred other issues—that all these tricky problems would vanish if only the parties involved could be convinced to have lunch together? Isn't that a bit childish?

Yet I am bound to admit that a whole school of persons who deal with international problems would have us believe that all international differences would disappear if only we could have enough junketings, dinner-parties, exchange visits of clergymen, and what not. These things have immense use in so far as they facilitate discussion and the elucidation of the policy in which the rivalry has its birth, and to that extent only. But if they are not vehicles of intellectual comprehension, if the parties go away with as little understanding of the factors and nature of international relationship as they had before such meetings took place, they have served no purpose whatsoever.

Yet I have to admit that there are many people who work on international issues who would have us believe that all international conflicts would vanish if we just had enough trips, dinner parties, visits from clergy, and so on. These activities are very helpful to the extent that they promote discussion and clarify the policies that give rise to rivalry, and only to that extent. However, if these gatherings do not foster genuine understanding, and if participants leave with just as little insight into the factors and nature of international relations as they had before, then they have accomplished nothing at all.

The work of the world does not get done merely by being good friends with everybody; the problems of international diplomacy are not to be solved merely by a sort of international picnic; that would make the world too easy a place to live in.

The work of the world doesn't get done just by being good friends with everyone; the issues of international diplomacy can't be resolved simply through some kind of international picnic; that would make the world way too easy to live in.

However ungracious it may seem, it is nevertheless dangerous to allow to go unchallenged the notion that the cultivation of "friendship and affection" between nations, irrespective of the other factors affecting their relationship, can ever seriously modify international politics. The matter is of grave importance, because so much good effort is spent in[Pg 376] putting the cart before the horse, and attempting to create an operative factor out of a sentiment that can never be constant and positive one way or the other, since it must in the nature of things be largely artificial. It is a psychological impossibility in any ordinary workaday circumstances to have any special feeling of affection for a hundred or sixty or forty millions of people, composed of infinitely diverse elements, good, bad, and indifferent, noble and mean, pleasing and unpleasing, whom, moreover, we have never seen and never shall see. It is too large an order. We might as well be asked to entertain feelings of affection for the Tropic of Capricorn. As I have already hinted, we have no particular affection for the great mass of our own countrymen—your lobbyist enthusiast for Mr. Wilson, your railroad striker for the employer of labor, your Suffragette for your anti-Suffragette, and so on ad infinitum. Patriotism has nothing to do with it. The patriot is often the person who had the heartiest detestation for a large mass of his fellow-countrymen. Consider any anti-administration literature. As an English instance a glance at Mr. Leo Maxse's monthly masterpieces of epithet-making, or at what the pan-Germans have to say of their own Empire and Government ("poltroons in the pay of the English" is a choice tit-bit I select from one German newspaper), will soon convince one.

However ungracious it may seem, it is still dangerous to let the idea that building "friendship and affection" between nations, regardless of other factors affecting their relationship, go unchallenged. This is important because so much effort is wasted on putting the cart before the horse, trying to create a working factor out of a sentiment that can never be consistently positive or negative, as it is mostly artificial by nature. It’s psychologically impossible to have any real feelings of affection for a hundred, sixty, or forty million people who are made up of infinitely diverse elements—good, bad, and indifferent, noble and mean, pleasing and unpleasing—none of whom we have ever seen and never will. It's too much to ask. It’s like being asked to feel affection for the Tropic of Capricorn. As I've mentioned before, we have no special affection for the vast majority of our own countrymen—your enthusiastic lobbyist for Mr. Wilson, your railroad striker against the labor employer, your Suffragette opposing the anti-Suffragette, and so on ad infinitum. Patriotism has nothing to do with it. The patriot is often someone who harbors deep resentment for a large portion of his fellow countrymen. Just look at any anti-administration literature. For an example from England, a glance at Mr. Leo Maxse's monthly masterpieces of insult, or what the pan-Germans say about their own Empire and Government ("cowards in the pay of the English" is one gem I found in a German newspaper), will quickly convince anyone.

Why, therefore, should we be asked to entertain for foreigners a sentiment we do not give to our own people? And not only to entertain that sentiment,[Pg 377] but to make (always in the terms of the present political beliefs) great sacrifices on behalf of it!

Why, then, should we be expected to have feelings for foreigners that we don't extend to our own people? And not only to have those feelings,[Pg 377] but to make significant sacrifices for it, all based on today's political beliefs!

Need it be said that I have not the least desire to deprecate sincere emotion as a factor in progress? Emotion and enthusiasm form the divine stimulus without which no great things would be achieved; but emotion divorced from mental and moral discipline is not the kind on which wise men will place a very high value. Some of the intensest emotion of the world has been given to some of the worst possible objects. Just as in the physical world, the same forces—steam, gunpowder, what you will—which, controlled and directed may do an infinitely useful work—may, uncontrolled, cause accidents and catastrophes of the gravest kind.

Need I say that I have no desire to downplay genuine emotion as a driving force for progress? Emotion and enthusiasm are the divine catalysts without which nothing great would be accomplished; however, emotion that is separated from mental and moral discipline is not the type that wise people will value highly. Some of the strongest emotions in the world have been directed toward some of the worst possible causes. Just like in the physical world, the same forces—steam, gunpowder, you name it—that, when controlled and directed, can accomplish incredibly useful work, can also, if left unchecked, lead to serious accidents and disasters.

Nor is it true that the better understanding of this matter is beyond the great mass of men, that sounder ideas depend upon the comprehension of complex and abstruse points, correct judgment in intricate matters of finance or economics. Things which seem in one stage of thought obscure and difficult are cleared up merely by setting one or two crooked facts straight. The rationalists, who a generation or two ago struggled with such things as the prevalent belief in witchcraft, may have deemed that the abolition of superstitions of this kind would take "thousands of years."

It's not true that a better understanding of this issue is out of reach for most people, or that sound ideas rely on grasping complex and obscure points, or having correct judgment in complicated financial or economic matters. Concepts that seem confusing and difficult at one point can be made clear by simply correcting one or two misleading facts. The rationalists, who struggled with ideas like the widespread belief in witchcraft a generation or two ago, might have thought that eliminating superstitions like this would take "thousands of years."

Lecky has pointed out that during the eighteenth century many judges in Europe—not ignorant men, but, on the contrary, exceedingly well-educated men, trained to sift evidence—were condemning people to[Pg 378] death by hundreds for witchcraft. Acute and educated men still believed in it; its disproof demanded a large acquaintance with the forces and processes of physical nature, and it was generally thought that, while a few exceptional intelligences here and there would shake off these beliefs, they would remain indefinitely the possessions of the great mass of mankind.

Lecky pointed out that during the eighteenth century, many judges in Europe—not ignorant individuals, but rather highly educated men trained to analyze evidence—were condemning people to[Pg 378] death for witchcraft by the hundreds. Smart and educated men still believed in it; disproving it required a deep understanding of the forces and processes of nature, and it was widely thought that, while a few exceptional minds might break free from these beliefs, they would continue to be held by the vast majority of people.

What has happened? A schoolboy to-day would scout the evidence which, on the judgment of very learned men, sent thousands of poor wretches to their doom in the eighteenth century. Would the schoolboy necessarily be more learned or more acute than those judges? They probably knew a great deal about the science of witchcraft, were more familiar with its literature, with the arguments which supported it, and they would have hopelessly worsted any nineteenth-century schoolboy in any argument on the subject. The point is, however, that the schoolboy would have two or three essential facts straight, instead of getting them crooked.

What has happened? A schoolboy today would dismiss the evidence that, according to very educated people, condemned thousands of unfortunate souls in the eighteenth century. Would the schoolboy necessarily be more knowledgeable or sharper than those judges? They likely knew a lot about the science of witchcraft, were more familiar with its literature and the arguments that backed it, and they would have completely outmatched any nineteenth-century schoolboy in any debate on the topic. The important thing is, however, that the schoolboy would have two or three key facts clear, instead of misunderstanding them.

All the fine theories about the advantages of conquest, of territorial aggrandizement, so learnedly advanced by the Mahans and the von Stengels; the immense value which the present-day politician attaches to foreign conquest, all these absurd rivalries aiming at "stealing" one another's territory, will be recognized as the preposterous illusions that they are by the younger mind, which really sees the quite plain fact that the citizen of a small State is just as well off as the citizen of a great. From that[Pg 379] fact, which is not complex or difficult in the least, will emerge the truth that modern government is a matter of administration, and that it can no more profit a community to annex other communities, than it could profit London to annex Manchester. These things will not need argument to be clear to the schoolboy of the future—they will be self-evident, like the improbability of an old woman causing a storm at sea.

All the fancy theories about the benefits of conquest and expanding territory, as elaborately discussed by people like Mahan and von Stengel; the huge importance that today’s politicians place on foreign conquest, and all these ridiculous rivalries aimed at "stealing" each other's land, will be seen for the foolish illusions they are by the younger generation. They will understand the simple truth that a citizen of a small country is just as well off as a citizen of a large one. From that[Pg 379]truth, which is neither complex nor difficult, will come the realization that modern governance is about management, and it won’t benefit a community to annex others any more than it would benefit London to take over Manchester. These ideas won’t need any arguments to be obvious to the students of the future—they’ll be as clear as the unlikelihood of an old woman stirring up a storm at sea.

Of course, it is true that many of the factors bearing on this improvement will be indirect. As our education becomes more rational in other fields, it will make for understanding in this; as the visible factors of our civilization make plain—as they are making plainer every day—the unity and interdependence of the modern world, the attempt to separate those interdependent activities by irrelevant divisions must more and more break down. All improvement in human co-operation—and human co-operation is a synonym for civilization—must help the work of those laboring in the field of international relationship. But again I would reiterate that the work of the world does not get itself done. It is done by men; ideas do not improve themselves, they are improved by the thought of men; and it is the efficiency of the conscious effort which will mainly determine progress.

Of course, it’s true that many factors influencing this improvement will be indirect. As our education becomes more logical in various fields, it will lead to better understanding here; as the visible aspects of our civilization make it clear—as they are becoming clearer every day—the unity and interdependence of the modern world, the effort to separate those interconnected activities through arbitrary divisions will increasingly fall apart. Any progress in human cooperation—and human cooperation is another way of saying civilization—must support the work of those engaged in international relations. But I want to emphasize again that the work of the world doesn’t just happen on its own. It is done by people; ideas don’t improve themselves; they are improved through the thoughts of people; and it’s the effectiveness of conscious effort that will primarily shape progress.

When all nations realize that if England can no longer exert force towards her Colonies, others certainly could not; that if a great modern Empire cannot usefully employ force as against communities that it "owns," still less can we employ it usefully[Pg 380] against communities that we do not "own"; when the world as a whole has learned the real lesson of British Imperial development, not only will that Empire have achieved greater security than it can achieve by battleships, but it will have played a part in human affairs incomparably greater and more useful than could be played by any military "leadership of the human race," that futile duplication of the Napoleonic rôle, which Imperialists of a certain school seem to dream for us.

When all countries understand that if England can no longer use force against its Colonies, then others definitely can't either; that if a large modern Empire can't effectively apply force against the communities it "owns," then we certainly can't effectively use it against communities we do not "own"; when the world has fully grasped the true lesson of British Imperial development, not only will that Empire have gained more security than it could through battleships, but it will have played a role in global affairs that is far greater and more beneficial than any military "leadership of the human race," which some Imperialists seem to fantasize about, similar to Napoleon’s role.[Pg 380]

It is to Anglo-Saxon practice, and to Anglo-Saxon experience, that the world will look as a guide in this matter. The extension of the dominating principle of the British Empire to European society as a whole is the solution of the international problem which this book urges. That extension cannot be made by military means. The English conquest of great military nations is a physical impossibility, and it would involve the collapse of the principle upon which the Empire is based if it were. The day for progress by force has passed; it will be progress by ideas or not at all.

It is to Anglo-Saxon practice and experience that the world will turn for guidance in this matter. The spread of the main principle of the British Empire to European society as a whole is the solution to the international problem that this book advocates. This expansion cannot be achieved through military means. The English conquest of powerful military nations is physically impossible, and attempting it would undermine the very principle that the Empire is built upon. The era of progress through force has ended; progress will come through ideas or not at all.

Because these principles of free human co-operation between communities are, in a special sense, an Anglo-Saxon development, it is upon us that there falls the responsibility of giving a lead. If it does not come from us, who have developed these principles as between all the communities which have sprung from the Anglo-Saxon race, can we ask to have it given elsewhere? If we have not faith in our own principles, to whom shall we look?[Pg 381]

Because these principles of free cooperation among communities are, in a special way, an Anglo-Saxon development, it is our responsibility to take the lead. If it doesn't come from us, who have developed these principles among all the communities that have emerged from the Anglo-Saxon race, can we really expect it to come from anywhere else? If we don't believe in our own principles, who should we turn to?[Pg 381]

English thought gave us the science of political economy; Anglo-Saxon thought and practice must give us another science, that of International Polity—the science of the political relationship of human groups. We have the beginnings of it, but it sadly needs systemization—recognition by those intellectually equipped to develop it and enlarge it.

English thought introduced the science of political economy; Anglo-Saxon thought and practice need to provide us with another science, that of International Polity—the science of the political relationships among human groups. We have the foundations of it, but it desperately needs organization—acknowledgment by those capable of developing and expanding it.

The developments of such a work would be in keeping with the contributions which the practical genius and the positive spirit of the Anglo-Saxon race have already made to human progress.

The advancements of such a project would align with the contributions that the practical ingenuity and the proactive spirit of the Anglo-Saxon race have already made to human progress.

I believe that, if the matter were put efficiently before them with the force of that sane, practical, disinterested labor and organization which have been so serviceable in the past in other forms of propaganda—not only would they prove particularly responsive to the labor, but Anglo-Saxon tradition would once more be associated with the leadership in one of those great moral and intellectual movements which would be so fitting a sequel to our leadership in such things as human freedom and parliamentary government. Failing such effort and such response, what are we to look for? Are we, in blind obedience to primitive instinct and old prejudices, enslaved by the old catchwords and that curious indolence which makes the revision of old ideas unpleasant, to duplicate indefinitely on the political and economic side a condition from which we have liberated ourselves on the religious side? Are we to continue to struggle, as so many good men struggled in the first dozen centuries of Christendom—spilling oceans of[Pg 382] blood, wasting mountains of treasure—to achieve what is at bottom a logical absurdity; to accomplish something which, when accomplished, can avail us nothing, and which, if it could avail us anything, would condemn the nations of the world to never-ending bloodshed and the constant defeat of all those aims which men, in their sober hours, know to be alone worthy of sustained endeavor?

I believe that if the issue were presented to them in a clear and effective way, using the sensible, practical, and unbiased effort and organization that has worked well in the past for other campaigns—not only would they respond positively to the initiative, but Anglo-Saxon tradition would once again be linked with leading one of those significant moral and intellectual movements that would be a fitting continuation of our leadership in areas like human freedom and parliamentary governance. Without such efforts and responses, what can we expect? Are we going to blindly follow outdated instincts and prejudices, stuck on old slogans and that strange laziness which makes it uncomfortable to rethink old ideas, leading us to repeat indefinitely on the political and economic front a situation from which we have freed ourselves on the religious front? Are we to keep struggling, as so many good people did in the early centuries of Christianity—shedding rivers of blood, squandering vast amounts of wealth—to achieve what is ultimately a logical nonsense; to accomplish something that, once achieved, would benefit us nothing, and which, if it could benefit us at all, would doom the nations of the world to endless violence and the constant failure of all the goals that people, in their rational moments, know merit serious effort?


APPENDIX

ON RECENT EVENTS IN EUROPE


APPENDIX

ON RECENT EVENTS IN EUROPE

At the outbreak of the Balkan War "The Great Illusion" was subjected to much criticism, on the ground that the war tended to disprove its theses. The following quotations, one from Mr. Churchill, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the other from the English Review of Reviews, are typical of many others.

At the start of the Balkan War, "The Great Illusion" faced a lot of criticism because the war seemed to contradict its ideas. The following quotes, one from Mr. Churchill, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the other from the English Review of Reviews, are typical of many others.

Mr. Churchill said, in a speech at Sheffield:

Mr. Churchill said, in a speech at Sheffield:

Whether we blame the belligerents or criticise the powers, or sit in sackcloth and ashes ourselves is absolutely of no consequence at the present moment....

Whether we blame the fighters or criticize the authorities, or just sit around feeling sorry for ourselves, it really doesn’t matter right now...

We have sometimes been assured by persons who profess to know that the danger of war has become an illusion.... Well, here is a war which has broken out in spite of all that rulers and diplomatists could do to prevent it, a war in which the Press has had no part, a war which the whole force of the money power has been subtly and steadfastly directed to prevent, which has come upon us, not through the ignorance or credulity of the people, but, on the contrary, through their knowledge of their history and their destiny, and through their intense realization of their wrongs and of their duties, as they conceived them, a war which from all these causes has burst upon us with all the force of a spontaneous explosion, and which in strife and destruction has carried all before it. Face to face with this manifestation, who is the man bold enough to say that force is never a remedy? Who is the man who is foolish enough to say that martial virtues do not play a vital part in the health and honor of every people? (Cheers.) Who is the man who is vain enough to suppose that the long antagonisms of history and of time[Pg 386] can in all circumstances be adjusted by the smooth and superficial conventions of politicians and ambassadors?

Some people who say they know have told us that the threat of war is just a fantasy.... Well, here’s a war that has broken out despite all the efforts of leaders and diplomats to prevent it, a war that the media played no part in, a war that all the power of money has been smartly and consistently aimed at avoiding, and it has come upon us not because of the ignorance or gullibility of the people, but rather because of their understanding of their history and fate, and their deep awareness of their injustices and responsibilities as they perceived them. This war has hit us like a sudden explosion, and in its chaos and destruction, it has overwhelmed everything in its path. Given this reality, who is bold enough to say that force is never a solution? Who is naive enough to argue that martial virtues aren’t essential to the strength and dignity of any nation? (Cheers.) Who is arrogant enough to believe that the long-standing conflicts of history and time[Pg 386] can always be resolved through the simple and superficial agreements of politicians and diplomats?

The London Review of Reviews said in an article on "The Débâcle of Norman Angell":

The London Review of Reviews mentioned in an article about "The Débâcle of Norman Angell":

Mr. Norman Angell's theory was one to enable the citizens of this country to sleep quietly, and to lull into false security the citizens of all great countries. That is undoubtedly the reason why he met with so much success.... It was a very comfortable theory for those nations which have grown rich and whose ideals and initiative have been sapped by overmuch prosperity. But the great delusion of Norman Angell, which led to the writing of "The Great Illusion," has been dispelled for ever by the Balkan League. In this connection it is of value to quote the words of Mr. Winston Churchill, which give very adequately the reality as opposed to theory.

Mr. Norman Angell's theory reassured the people of this country and created a false sense of security for citizens of all major nations. That’s probably why it was so successful.... It was a very comforting theory for those nations that have become wealthy and whose ideals and motivation have weakened due to too much prosperity. However, the major illusion of Norman Angell, which inspired the writing of "The Great Illusion," has been permanently shattered by the Balkan League. In this context, it’s helpful to quote Mr. Winston Churchill’s words, which accurately reflect reality instead of theory.

In reply to these and similar criticisms I wrote several articles in the London Press, from which the following few pages are selected.

In response to these and similar criticisms, I wrote several articles for the London Press, from which the following pages are selected.

What has Pacifism, Old or New, to say now?

What does Pacifism, whether Old or New, have to say now?

Is War impossible?

Is war impossible?

Is it unlikely?

Is it unlikely?

Is it futile?

Is it pointless?

Is not force a remedy, and at times the only remedy?

Isn't force a solution, and sometimes the only solution?

Could any remedy have been devised on the whole as conclusive and complete as that used by the Balkan peoples?

Could any solution have been devised overall as conclusive and complete as the one used by the Balkan peoples?

Have not the Balkan peoples redeemed War from the charges too readily brought against it as simply an instrument of barbarism?

Have the Balkan peoples not freed war from the accusations that have been too easily thrown at it as just a tool of barbarism?

Have questions of profit and loss, economic considerations, anything whatever to do with this war?

Got questions about profit and loss, economic factors, or anything related to this war?

Would the demonstration of its economic futility have kept the peace?

Would showing its economic futility have maintained the peace?

Are theories and logic of the slightest use, since force alone can determine the issue?[Pg 387]

Are theories and logic even useful, since force is the only thing that can resolve the situation?[Pg 387]

Is not war therefore inevitable and must we not prepare diligently for it?

Isn't war therefore inevitable, and shouldn't we prepare for it diligently?

I will answer all these quite simply and directly without casuistry or logic-chopping and honestly desiring to avoid paradox and "cleverness." Nor will these quite simple answers be in contradiction to anything that I have written, nor will they invalidate any of the principles I have attempted to explain.

I will answer all these questions straightforwardly and honestly, wanting to avoid any tricky reasoning or cleverness. These simple answers won’t contradict anything I’ve previously written, nor will they undermine any of the principles I’ve tried to explain.

My answers may be summarized thus:

My answers can be summed up like this:

(1) This war has justified both the Old Pacifism and the New. By universal admission events have proved that the Pacifists who opposed the Crimean War were right and their opponents wrong. Had public opinion given more consideration to those Pacifist principles, this country would not have "backed the wrong horse" and this war, two wars which have preceded it and many of the abominations of which the Balkan peninsula has been the scene during the last 60 years might have been avoided. In any case Great Britain would not now carry upon her shoulders the responsibility of having during half a century supported the Turk against the Christian and of having tried uselessly to prevent what has now taken place—the break-up of the Turk's rule in Europe.

(1) This war has confirmed both Old Pacifism and New Pacifism. It's generally accepted that the Pacifists who opposed the Crimean War were right and their opponents were wrong. If public opinion had been more open to those Pacifist ideas, this country wouldn’t have “backed the wrong horse,” and this war, along with the previous two wars, and many of the tragedies that have taken place in the Balkan peninsula over the last 60 years, might have been avoided. In any case, Great Britain wouldn’t now have to bear the burden of supporting the Turks against the Christians for half a century and trying unsuccessfully to prevent what has now happened—the collapse of Turkish rule in Europe.

(2) War is not impossible, and no responsible Pacifist ever said it was; it is not the likelihood of war which is the illusion, but its benefits.

(2) War isn't impossible, and no responsible pacifist has ever said it is; it’s not the likelihood of war that is an illusion, but the supposed benefits it provides.

(3) It is likely or unlikely according as the parties to a dispute are guided by wisdom or folly.

(3) Whether it's likely or unlikely depends on whether the disputing parties are guided by wisdom or foolishness.

(4) It is futile and force is no remedy.

(4) It is pointless, and force won’t resolve anything.

(5) Its futility is proven by the war waged daily by the Turks as conquerors, during the last[Pg 388] 400 years. And if the Balkan peoples choose the less evil of two kinds of war and will use their victory to bring a system based on force and conquest to an end, we who do not believe in force and conquest will rejoice in their action and believe it will achieve immense benefits. But if instead of using their victory to eliminate force, they in their turn pin their faith to it, continue to use it the one against the other and to exploit by its means the populations they rule; if they become not the organizers of social co-operation among the Balkan populations, but merely, like the Turks, their conquerors and "owners," then they in their turn will share the fate of the Turks.

(5) Its futility is evidenced by the war the Turks have been fighting every day for the last[Pg 388] 400 years. If the Balkan people choose the lesser of two evils and use their victory to dismantle a system based on force and conquest, we who oppose force and conquest will celebrate their action and believe it will bring great benefits. But if they instead rely on force, using it against one another and exploiting the populations they control; if they become not the builders of social cooperation among the Balkan peoples, but merely their conquerors and "owners," then they, too, will meet the same fate as the Turks.

(6) The fundamental causes of this war are economic in the narrower, as well as in the larger sense of the term; in the first because conquest was the Turk's only trade—he desired to live out of taxes wrung from a conquered people, to exploit them as a means of livelihood, and this conception was at the root of most of Turkish misgovernment. And in the larger sense its cause is economic because in the Balkans, remote geographically from the main drift of European economic development, there has not grown up that interdependent social life, the innumerable contacts which in the rest of Europe have done so much to attenuate primitive religious and racial hatreds.

(6) The main reasons for this war are economic, both in a specific and a broader sense; specifically, because conquest was the Turk's only business—he wanted to survive by taxing a conquered population to support himself, and this idea led to much of the mismanagement that occurred under Turkish rule. In a broader sense, the cause is economic because in the Balkans, which are geographically distant from the main currents of European economic development, there hasn’t been the growth of an interconnected social life, or the countless interactions that have helped reduce primitive religious and racial hatreds in the rest of Europe.

(7) A better understanding by the Turk of the real nature of civilized government, of the economic futility of conquest, of the fact that a means of livelihood (an economic system) based upon[Pg 389] having more force than someone else and using it ruthlessly against him is an impossible form of human relationship bound to break down, would have kept the peace.

(7) A better understanding by the Turk of the true nature of civilized government, the economic futility of conquest, and the realization that a way of making a living (an economic system) based on having more power than someone else and using it ruthlessly against them is an unsustainable form of human relationship that is bound to fail, would have maintained peace.

(8) If European statecraft had not been animated by false conceptions, largely economic in origin, based upon a belief in the necessary rivalry of states, the advantages of preponderant force and conquest, the Western nations could have composed their quarrels and ended the abominations of the Balkan peninsula long ago—even in the opinion of the Times. And it is our own false statecraft—that of Great Britain—which has a large part of the responsibility for this failure of European civilization. It has caused us to sustain the Turk in Europe, to fight a great and popular war with that aim, and led us into treaties which, had they been kept, would have obliged us to fight to-day on the side of the Turk against the Balkan States.

(8) If European politics hadn't been driven by misguided ideas, mostly rooted in economics, and based on a belief in the inevitable rivalry between states, the benefits of dominant power, and conquest, the Western nations could have resolved their disputes and ended the horrors of the Balkan peninsula long ago—even according to the Times. And it is our own misguided politics—that of Great Britain—that carries a significant portion of the blame for this failure of European civilization. It has led us to support the Turk in Europe, to engage in a major and popular war for that purpose, and drawn us into treaties that, if they had been honored, would have forced us to fight today on the side of the Turk against the Balkan States.

(9) If by "theories" and "logic" is meant the discussion of and interest in principles, the ideas that govern human relationship, they are the only things that can prevent future wars, just as they were the only things that brought religious wars to an end—a preponderant power "imposing" peace playing no rôle therein. Just as it was false religious theories which made the religious wars, so it is false political theories which make the political wars.

(9) If by "theories" and "logic" we refer to the discussions and principles that shape human relationships, they are the only things that can prevent future wars, just as they were the only things that ended religious wars—where a dominant power "imposing" peace played no role. Just as flawed religious theories sparked the religious wars, flawed political theories lead to political wars.

(10) War is only inevitable in the sense that other forms of error and passion—religious persecution for instance—are inevitable; they cease with better understanding, as the attempt to[Pg 390] impose religious belief by force has ceased in Europe.

(10) War is only unavoidable in the same way that other mistakes and intense feelings—like religious persecution, for example—are unavoidable; they diminish with better understanding, just like the effort to[Pg 390] force religious beliefs has ceased in Europe.

(11) We should not prepare for war; we should prepare to prevent war; and though that preparation may include battleships and conscription, those elements will quite obviously make the tension and danger greater unless there is also a better European opinion.

(11) We shouldn’t prepare for war; we should prepare to prevent war. And while that preparation might involve battleships and mandatory military service, those things will clearly increase tension and risk unless there’s also a more positive outlook in Europe.

These summarized replies need a little expansion.

These summarized responses need a bit more detail.

Had we thrashed out the question of war and peace as we must finally, it would hardly be necessary to explain that the apparent paradox in Answer No. 4 (that war is futile, and that this war will have immense benefits) is due to the inadequacy of our language, which compels us to use the same word for two opposed purposes, not to any real contradiction of fact.

Had we fully discussed the issue of war and peace, as we ultimately must, it wouldn’t be necessary to explain that the apparent contradiction in Answer No. 4 (that war is pointless, yet this war will bring significant benefits) arises from the limitations of our language. It forces us to use the same word for two conflicting ideas, rather than indicating any real contradiction in fact.

We called the condition of the Balkan peninsula "Peace" until the attack was made on Turkey merely because the respective Ambassadors still happened to be resident in the capitals to which they were accredited.

We referred to the situation in the Balkan peninsula as "Peace" until the attack on Turkey occurred, simply because the ambassadors were still living in the capitals they were assigned to.

Let us see what "Peace" under Turkish rule really meant and who is the real invader in this war. Here is a very friendly and impartial witness—Sir Charles Elliot—who paints for us the character of the Turk as an "administrator":

Let’s examine what "Peace" under Turkish rule actually meant and who the real invader is in this conflict. Here is a very friendly and impartial observer—Sir Charles Elliot—who describes the Turk's character as an "administrator":

The Turk in Europe has an overweening sense of his superiority, and remains a nation apart, mixing little with the conquered populations, whose customs and ideas he tolerates, but makes little effort to understand. The expression, indeed, "Turkey in Europe" means indeed no more than "England in Asia," if used as a designation for India.... The Turks have done little to assimilate the people whom they have conquered, and still less, been assimilated by them. In the larger part of the Turkish dominions, the Turks themselves are in a minority.... The Turks certainly resent the dismemberment[Pg 391] of their Empire, but not in the sense in which the French resent the conquest of Alsace-Lorraine by Germany. They would never use the word "Turkey" or even its oriental equivalent, "The High Country" in ordinary conversation. They would never say that Syria and Greece are parts of Turkey which have been detached, but merely that they are tributaries which have become independent, provinces once occupied by Turks where there are no Turks now. As soon as a province passes under another Government, the Turks find it the most natural thing in the world to leave it and go somewhere else. In the same spirit the Turk talks quite pleasantly of leaving Constantinople some day, he will go over to Asia and found another capital. One can hardly imagine Englishmen speaking like that of London, but they might conceivably speak so of Calcutta.... The Turk is a conqueror and nothing else. The history of the Turk is a catalogue of battles. His contributions to art, literature, science, and religion, are practically nil. Their desire has not been to instruct, to improve, hardly even to govern, but simply to conquer.... The Turk makes nothing at all; he takes whatever he can get, as plunder or pillage. He lives in the houses which he finds, or which he orders to be built for him. In unfavorable circumstances he is a marauder. In favorable, a Grand Seigneur who thinks it his right to enjoy with grace and dignity all that the world can hold, but who will not lower himself by engaging in art, literature, trade, or manufacture. Why should he, when there are other people to do these things for him. Indeed, it may be said that he takes from others even his religion, clothes, language, customs; there is hardly anything which is Turkish and not borrowed. The religion is Arabic; the language half Arabic and Persian; the literature almost entirely imitative; the art Persian or Byzantine; the costumes, in the Upper Classes and Army mostly European. There is nothing characteristic in manufacture or commerce, except an aversion to such pursuits. In fact, all occupations, except agriculture and military service are distasteful to the true Osmanli. He is not much of a merchant. He may keep a stall in a bazaar, but his operations are rarely undertaken on a scale which merits the name of commerce or finance. It is strange to observe how, when trade becomes active in any seaport, or upon the railway lines, the Osmanli retires and disappears, while Greeks, Armenians, and Levantines thrive in his place. Neither does he much affect law, medicine or the learned professions. Such callings are followed by Moslems[Pg 392] but they are apt to be of non-Turkish race. But though he does none of these things ... the Turk is a soldier. The moment a sword or rifle is put into his hands, he instinctively knows how to use it with effect, and feels at home in the ranks or on a horse. The Turkish Army is not so much a profession or an institution necessitated by the fears and aims of the Government as the quite normal state of the Turkish nation.... Every Turk is a born soldier, and adopts other pursuits chiefly because times are bad. When there is a question of fighting, if only in a riot, the stolid peasant wakes up and shows surprising power of finding organization and expedients, and alas! a surprising ferocity. The ordinary Turk is an honest and good-humored soul, kind to children and animals, and very patient; but when the fighting spirit comes on him, he becomes like the terrible warriors of the Huns or Genghis Khan, and slays, burns, and ravages without mercy or discrimination.[122]

The Turk in Europe has a big inflated idea of his superiority and stays separate from the conquered people, interacting very little with them. He tolerates their customs and ideas but doesn’t make much effort to understand them. The phrase "Turkey in Europe" means about the same as "England in Asia," when talking about India. The Turks haven’t really tried to blend in with the people they’ve conquered and even less to be influenced by them. In many Turkish territories, the Turks themselves are actually the minority. The Turks definitely feel bitter about the breakup of their Empire, but not like the French feel about Germany taking Alsace-Lorraine. They wouldn’t casually refer to "Turkey" or its eastern counterpart, "The High Country." They wouldn’t say that Syria and Greece are parts of Turkey that were taken away; they would simply mention that they are tributaries that have gained independence, provinces that were once occupied by Turks where no Turks remain now. Once a province falls under another government, the Turks find it perfectly natural to leave and relocate. Similarly, the Turk often talks about the possibility of leaving Constantinople someday; he would go to Asia and set up a new capital. It’s hard to imagine English people discussing London in that way, though they might do so about Calcutta. The Turk is a conqueror and that’s about it. Turkish history is mainly a series of battles. His contributions to art, literature, science, and religion are almost nonexistent. They haven’t aimed to teach, improve, or really govern, just to conquer. The Turk creates nothing; he takes whatever he can through plunder or pillage. He lives in the houses he finds or has made for him. In tough situations, he’s a marauder, and in favorable conditions, he acts as a Grand Seigneur, believing it’s his right to enjoy everything the world has to offer, while refusing to engage in art, literature, trade, or manufacturing. Why should he, when others can do this for him? In fact, one could argue he borrows everything, including his religion, clothes, language, and customs; there’s hardly anything authentically Turkish that isn’t borrowed. The religion is Arabic; the language is partly Arabic and Persian; the literature is mostly derivative; the art is Persian or Byzantine; and the upper-class and military outfits are mainly European. There’s nothing unique in manufacturing or commerce, except for a dislike of those activities. In reality, all jobs aside from farming and military service are unappealing to the true Osmanli. He’s not much of a merchant; he might run a stall in a bazaar, but his activities rarely reach a level that can be called commerce or finance. It’s strange to see that when trade becomes active in any port or along railway lines, the Osmanli withdraws and vanishes, while Greeks, Armenians, and Levantines thrive in his absence. He also doesn’t show much interest in law, medicine, or educated jobs, which are pursued by Muslims but often belong to non-Turkish ethnicities. However, even if he doesn’t do any of these things, the Turk is a soldier. The moment a sword or rifle is in his hands, he instinctively knows how to use it effectively and feels at home, whether in the ranks or on horseback. The Turkish Army is less of a profession or institution created by the Government’s goals and fears than it is simply the usual state of the Turkish nation. Every Turk is a natural soldier who only takes up other pursuits out of necessity during tough times. When it’s time to fight, even in a riot, the stoic peasant is stirred and shows an unexpected capacity to organize and strategize, along with a fierce intensity. The average Turk is an honest, kind person who is good to children and animals, and very patient; but when the fighting spirit takes over, he can become as fierce as the warriors of the Huns or Genghis Khan, killing, burning, and pillaging without mercy or hesitation.

Such is the verdict of an instructed, travelled, and observant English author and diplomatist, who lived among these people for many years and who learned to like them, who studied them and their history. It does not differ, of course, appreciably, from what practically every student of the Turk has discovered: the Turk is the typical conqueror. His nation has lived by the sword and to-day he is dying by the sword, because the sword, the mere exercise of force by one man or group of men upon another, conquest in other words, is an impossible form of human relationship.[Pg 393]

This is the conclusion of an educated, well-traveled, and observant English writer and diplomat who spent many years living among these people and came to appreciate them. He studied them and their history. It's pretty much in line with what almost every scholar of the Turk has found: the Turk is the archetypal conqueror. His nation has thrived on warfare, and today, he's being brought down by it, because using force, whether by an individual or a group against another, which we call conquest, is simply an unworkable way of relating to one another.[Pg 393]

In order to maintain this evil form of relationship—its evil and futility constitute the whole basis of the principles I have attempted to illustrate—he has not even observed the rough chivalry of the brigand. The brigand, though he might knock men on the head, will refrain from having his force take the form of butchering women and disembowelling children. Not so the Turk. His attempt at Government will take the form of the obscene torture of children, of a bestial ferocity which is not a matter of dispute or exaggeration, but a thing to which scores, hundreds, thousands even of credible European witnesses have testified. "The finest gentleman, sir, that ever butchered a woman or burned a village," is the phrase that Punch most justly puts into the mouth of the defender of our traditional Turcophil policy.

To keep this harmful kind of relationship—its evil and futility are the foundation of the principles I've tried to explain—he hasn't even followed the rough codes of chivalry that a brigand might respect. A brigand, even if he knocks people out, would avoid murdering women and gutting children. Not so with the Turk. His approach to governance manifests in the horrific torture of children, an animalistic brutality that isn't up for debate or exaggeration; it's something that countless credible European witnesses have attested to. "The finest gentleman, sir, that ever butchered a woman or burned a village," is the phrase that Punch aptly puts in the mouth of the defender of our traditional pro-Turkish policy.

This condition is "Peace" and the act which would put a stop to it is "War"! It is the inexactitude and inadequacy of our language which create much of the confusion of thought in this matter; we have the same term for action destined to achieve a given end and for counter-action destined to prevent it.

This situation is "Peace," and the action that would end it is "War"! The ambiguity and limitations of our language cause a lot of the confusion surrounding this issue; we use the same word for an action designed to achieve a specific goal and for a counter-action meant to stop it.

Yet we manage in other than the international field, in civil matters, to make the thing clear enough.

Yet we manage to clarify things in areas other than the international field, especially in civil matters.

Once an American town was set on fire by incendiaries and was threatened with destruction. In order to save at least a part of it the authorities deliberately burned down a block of buildings in the pathway of the fire. Would those incendiaries be entitled to say that the town authorities were incendiaries also and "believed in setting fire to towns"? Yet this is precisely the point of view of those who tax Pacifists with approving war because they approve the measure aimed at bringing it to an end.[Pg 394]

Once, a town in America was set on fire by arsonists and faced the risk of being destroyed. To save at least part of it, the authorities intentionally burned down a block of buildings in the fire's path. Would those arsonists be justified in saying that the town authorities were also arsonists and "believed in setting fire to towns"? Yet this is exactly the perspective of those who accuse Pacifists of supporting war because they endorse the actions taken to end it.[Pg 394]

Put it another way. You do not believe that force should determine the transfer of property or conformity to a creed, and I say to you: "Hand me your purse and conform to my creed or I kill you." You say: "Because I do not believe that force should settle these matters, I shall try to prevent it settling them; therefore if you attack I shall resist; if I did not I should be allowing force to settle them." I attack; you resist and disarm me and say: "My force having neutralized yours and, the equilibrium being now established, I will hear any reasons you may have to urge for my paying you money or any argument in favor of your creed. Reason, understanding, adjustment shall settle it." You would be a Pacifist. Or, if you deem that that word connotes non-resistance, though to the immense bulk of Pacifists it does not, you would be an Anti-bellicist, to use a dreadful word coined by M. Emile Faguet in the discussion of this matter. If however you said: "Having disarmed you and established the equilibrium, I shall now upset it in my favor by taking your weapon and using it against you unless you hand me your purse and subscribe to my creed. I do this because force alone can determine issues and because it is a law of life that the strong should eat up the weak," you would then be a Bellicist.

Put it another way. You don’t think that force should decide who owns property or what beliefs people should have, and I say to you: "Give me your wallet and adopt my beliefs, or I’ll kill you." You respond: "Since I don’t believe force should decide these things, I’ll try to stop it from doing so; so if you attack, I will fight back; if I don’t, I’d be letting force decide." I attack; you defend yourself and disarm me, saying: "Now that my strength has neutralized yours and things are balanced, I’m ready to listen to any reasons you have for me to pay you money or for supporting your beliefs. Reason, understanding, and compromise will handle this." You would be a Pacifist. Or, if you think that word means not resisting, even though for most Pacifists it doesn’t, you’d be an Anti-war advocate, to use a terrible term created by M. Emile Faguet during this discussion. But if you said: "Now that I’ve disarmed you and restored balance, I’ll tip things in my favor by taking your weapon and using it against you unless you give me *your* wallet and believe in *my* creed. I do this because force alone can decide outcomes and because it’s a law of nature that the strong should dominate the weak," then you would be a Bellicist.

In the same way, when we prevent the brigand from carrying on his trade—taking wealth by force—it is not because we believe in force as a means of livelihood, but precisely because we do not. And if, in preventing the brigand from knocking out brains, we are compelled to knock out his brains, is it because we believe in knocking out people's brains? Or would we urge that to do so is the way to carry on a trade or to govern a nation or that it could be the basis of human relationship?[Pg 395]

Similarly, when we stop the robber from doing his business—taking wealth by force—it’s not because we think force is a good way to make a living, but exactly because we don’t. And if, to stop the robber from harming others, we have to harm him, is it because we believe in hurting people? Or would we argue that doing so is a way to run a business or manage a country, or that it could form the foundation of human relationships?[Pg 395]

In every civilized country, the basis of the relationship on which the community rests is this: no individual is allowed to settle his differences with another by force. But does this mean that if one threatens to take my purse, I am not allowed to use force to prevent it? That if he threatens to kill me, I am not to defend myself, because "the individual citizens are not allowed to settle their differences by force"? It is because of that, because the act of self-defence is an attempt to prevent the settlement of a difference by force, that the law justifies it.[123]

In every civilized country, the foundation of the relationships in the community is this: no one is allowed to resolve their disputes with another person through violence. But does this mean that if someone threatens to take my wallet, I can't use force to stop them? That if they threaten to kill me, I shouldn't defend myself just because "individual citizens are not allowed to settle their disputes through violence"? It is because of this, because self-defense is an effort to avoid resolving a disagreement through violence, that the law supports it.[123]

But the law would not justify me if, having disarmed my opponent, having neutralized his force by my own and re-established the social equilibrium, I immediately proceeded to upset it by asking him for his purse on pain of murder. I should then be settling the matter by force—I should then have ceased to be a Pacifist and have become a Bellicist.

But the law wouldn’t protect me if, after disarming my opponent and neutralizing his power with my own while restoring social balance, I immediately chose to disrupt it by demanding his wallet under the threat of violence. I would then be resolving the issue with force—I would no longer be a Pacifist, but rather a Bellicist.

For that is the difference between the two conceptions; the Bellicist says: "Force alone can settle these matters; it is the final appeal, therefore fight it out; let the best man win. When you have preponderant strength, impose your view; force the other man to your will; not because it is right, but because you are able to do so." It is the "excellent policy" which Lord Roberts attributes to Germany and approves.

For that is the difference between the two ideas; the Bellicist says: "Only force can resolve these issues; it's the ultimate solution, so let’s just fight it out; may the best person win. When you have greater strength, impose your view; make the other person submit to your will; not because it's the right thing to do, but because you have the power to make it happen." It’s the "excellent policy" that Lord Roberts credits to Germany and supports.

We Anti-bellicists take an exactly contrary view. We say: "To fight it out settles nothing, since it is not a question of who is stronger, but of whose view is best and, as that is not always easy to establish, it is of the[Pg 396] utmost importance in the interest of all parties, in the long run, to keep force out of it."

We Anti-war advocates have an entirely different perspective. We argue: "Fighting it out resolves nothing, since it’s not about who is stronger, but whose perspective is better. And since that’s not always easy to determine, it’s crucial for everyone's benefit, in the long run, to avoid using force."

The former is the policy of the Turks. They have been obsessed with the idea that, if only they had enough of physical force ruthlessly exercised, they could solve the whole question of government, of existence for that matter, without troubling about social adjustment, understanding, equity, law, commerce; that "blood and iron" were all that was needed. The success of that policy can now be judged.

The former is the approach of the Turks. They have been fixated on the belief that, if they just applied enough physical force without mercy, they could resolve all issues of governance and even existence without worrying about social adjustment, understanding, fairness, law, or trade; that "blood and iron" were all that was necessary. The effectiveness of that approach can now be assessed.

Good or evil will come of the present war according as the Balkan States are on the whole guided by the Bellicist or by the opposed principle. If, having now momentarily eliminated force as between themselves, they re-introduce it; if the strongest, presumably Bulgaria,[124] adopts Lord Roberts's "excellent policy" of striking because she has the preponderant force, enters upon a career of conquest of other members of the Balkan League and of the populations of the conquered territories and uses them for exploitation by military force—why then there will be no settlement and this war will have accomplished nothing save futile waste and slaughter. For they will have taken under a new flag, the pathway of the Turk to savagery, degeneration, death.

Good or evil will result from the current war depending on whether the Balkan States are mostly led by aggression or by its opposite. If they have temporarily set aside force among themselves and then bring it back; if the dominant power, likely Bulgaria,[124] adopts Lord Roberts's “excellent policy” of attacking just because it has the upper hand, will embark on a campaign to conquer other members of the Balkan League and the populations of the conquered areas, using military force for exploitation—then there will be no resolution, and this war will have achieved nothing but pointless destruction and death. They will have taken, under a new flag, the path of the Turk towards savagery, degeneration, and demise.

If on the other hand they are guided more by the Pacifist principle, if they believe that co-operation among States is better than conflict, if they believe that the common interest of all in good Government is greater than the special interest of anyone in conquest, that the[Pg 397] understanding of human relationships, the capacity for the organization of society are the means by which men progress and not the imposition of force by one man or group upon another, why, they will have taken the pathway to better civilization. But then they will have disregarded Lord Roberts's advice.

If, on the other hand, they are more influenced by the Pacifist principle, believing that cooperation among States is better than conflict, and that the common interest in good Government matters more than anyone's personal interest in conquest, and that the understanding of human relationships and the ability to organize society are the ways in which people progress—not through the use of force by one person or group against another—then they will be on the path to a better civilization. But in doing so, they will have ignored Lord Roberts's advice.

This distinction between the two systems, far from being a matter of abstract theory of metaphysics or logic-chopping, is just the difference which distinguishes the Anglo-Saxon from the Turk, which distinguishes America from Turkey. The Turk has as much physical vigor as the American, is as virile, manly, and military. The Turk has the same raw materials of Nature, soil, and water. There is no difference in the capacity for the exercise of physical force—or if there is, the difference is in favor of the Turk. The real difference is a difference of ideas, of mind, outlook on the part of the individuals composing the respective societies; the Turk has one general conception of human society and the code and principles upon which it is founded, mainly a Militarist one; the American has another, mainly a Pacifist one. And whether the European society as a whole is to drift towards the Turkish ideal or towards the Anglo-Saxon ideal will depend upon whether it is animated mainly by the Pacifist or mainly by the Bellicist doctrine; if the former, it will stagger blindly like the Turk along the path to barbarism; if the latter, it will take a better road.

This distinction between the two systems isn’t just some abstract theory or pointless debate; it’s the difference that sets the Anglo-Saxon apart from the Turk, and distinguishes America from Turkey. The Turk is just as physically strong as the American, just as masculine and military. The Turk has the same natural resources—land and water. There’s no difference in the ability to exert physical force—or if there is, it favors the Turk. The real difference lies in ideas, mindset, and perspective of the individuals in each society; the Turk has one general view of human society based mainly on militarism, while the American has a different view, mainly focused on pacifism. Whether European society as a whole leans towards the Turkish ideal or the Anglo-Saxon ideal will depend on whether it is primarily driven by pacifist or bellicist beliefs; if it’s the former, it will stumble blindly like the Turk down a path to barbarism; if it’s the latter, it will choose a better path.

In dealing with answer No. 4 I have shown how the ambiguity of terms[125] used leads us so much astray in our notions of the real rôle of force in human relationships. But there is a curious phenomenon of thought which[Pg 398] explains perhaps still more how misconceptions grow up on this subject and that is the habit of thinking of a war which, of course, must include two parties in terms solely of one party at a time. Thus one critic[126] is quite sure that because the Balkan peoples "recked nothing of financial disaster," economic considerations have had nothing to do with their war—a conclusion which seems to be arrived at by the process of judgment just indicated: to find the cause of conditions produced by two parties you shall rigorously ignore one. For there is a great deal of internal evidence for believing that the writer of the article in question would admit very readily that the efforts of the Turk to wring taxes out of the conquered peoples—not in return for a civilized administration, but simply as the means of livelihood, of turning conquest into a trade—had a very great deal to do in explaining the Turk's presence there at all and the Christian's desire to get rid of him; while the same article specifically states that the mutual jealousies of the great Powers, based on a desire to "grab" (an economic motive), had a great deal to do with preventing a peaceful settlement of the difficulties. Yet "economics" have nothing to do with it!

In addressing answer No. 4, I have demonstrated how the ambiguity of the terms[125] we use can mislead us in our understanding of the true role of force in human relationships. However, there's another thought phenomenon that perhaps explains even more how misconceptions arise on this topic, which is the tendency to think of a war—obviously involving two parties—by focusing solely on one party at a time. For instance, one critic[126] confidently assumes that since the Balkan peoples "feared nothing from financial disaster," economic factors had no influence on their war. This conclusion seems to stem from the mentioned judgment process: to identify the cause of situations caused by two parties, you simply ignore one. There’s substantial internal evidence suggesting that the author of the article in question would readily agree that the Turk's efforts to extract taxes from the conquered peoples—not in exchange for a civilized administration, but merely as a means of survival, turning conquest into business—played a significant role in explaining the Turk’s presence there and the Christian’s desire to remove him. Additionally, the same article explicitly states that the mutual jealousies of the great Powers, motivated by a desire to "grab" (an economic motive), significantly contributed to the failure to reach a peaceful resolution of the issues. Yet, somehow, "economics" have nothing to do with it!

I have attempted elsewhere to make these two points—that it is on the one hand the false economics of the Turks and on the other hand the false economics of the Powers of Europe, coloring the policy and statecraft of both, which have played an enormous, in all human probability, a determining rôle in the immediate cause of the war; and, of course, a further and more remote cause of the whole difficulty is the fact that the Balkan peoples, never having been subjected to the discipline[Pg 399] of that complex social life which arises from trade and commerce have not, or at least not so completely, outgrown those primitive racial and religious hostilities which at one time in Europe as a whole provoked conflicts like that now raging in the Balkans. The following article which appeared[127] at the outbreak of the war may summarise some of the points with which we have been dealing:—

I have already mentioned these two points elsewhere—that on one hand, the misguided economics of the Turks and on the other hand, the misguided economics of the European Powers have shaped the policies and strategies of both, playing an enormous, very likely determining role in the immediate cause of the war. Additionally, a deeper, more long-standing cause of the entire issue is that the Balkan peoples, never having undergone the discipline of the complex social life that comes from trade and commerce, have not completely moved past the primitive racial and religious hostilities that once sparked conflicts across Europe, similar to the one currently happening in the Balkans. The following article, which was published at the start of the war, may summarize some of the points we've been discussing:—

"Polite and good-natured people think it rude to say 'Balkans' if a Pacifist be present. Yet I never understood why, and I understand now less than ever. It carries the implication that because war has broken out that fact disposes of all objection to it. The armies are at grips, therefore peace is a mistake. Passion reigns in the Balkans, therefore passion is preferable to reason.

"Polite and well-meaning people think it's rude to mention 'Balkans' when a Pacifist is around. I never understood why, and I understand even less now. It implies that just because a war has started, any objections to it are invalid. The armies are fighting, so peace is viewed as a mistake. There's so much passion in the Balkans that people think passion is better than reason."

"I suppose cannibalism and infanticide, polygamy, judicial torture, religious persecution, witchcraft, during all the years we did these 'inevitable' things, were defended in the same way, and those who resented all criticism of them pointed in triumph to the cannibal feast, the dead child, the maimed witness, the slain heretic, or the burned witch. But the fact did not prove the wisdom of those habits, still less their inevitability; for we have them no more.

"I guess cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, judicial torture, religious persecution, and witchcraft, which we practiced for many years, were defended in the same way. Those who resisted any criticism pointed proudly to the cannibal feast, the dead child, the harmed witness, the executed heretic, or the burned witch. But those examples didn’t prove the wisdom of those practices or their inevitability, especially since we no longer engage in them."

"We are all agreed as to the fundamental cause of the Balkan trouble: the hate born of religious, racial, national, and linguistic differences; the attempt of an alien conqueror to live parasitically upon the conquered, and the desire of conqueror and conquered alike to satisfy in massacre and bloodshed the rancor of fanaticism and hatred.[Pg 400]

"We all agree on the main reasons for the issues in the Balkans: hatred arising from religious, racial, national, and linguistic differences; the effort of an outside conqueror to exploit the defeated, and the desire of both the conqueror and the defeated to express their anger and hatred through violence and bloodshed.[Pg 400]

"Well, in these islands, not so very long ago, those things were causes of bloodshed; indeed, they were a common feature of European life. But if they are inevitable in human relationship, how comes it that Adana is no longer duplicated by St. Bartholomew; the Bulgarian bands by the vendetta of the Highlander and the Lowlander; the struggle of the Slav and Turk, Serb and Bulgar, by that of Scots and English, and English and Welsh? The fanaticism of the Moslem to-day is no more intense than that of Catholic and heretic in Rome, Madrid, Paris, and Geneva at a time which is only separated from us by the lives of three or four elderly men. The heretic or infidel was then in Europe also a thing unclean and horrifying, exciting in the mind of the orthodox a sincere and honest hatred and a (very largely satisfied) desire to kill. The Catholic of the 16th century was apt to tell you that he could not sit at table with a heretic because the latter carried with him a distinctive and overpoweringly repulsive odor. If you would measure the distance Europe has travelled, think what this means: all the nations of Christendom united in a war lasting 200 years for the capture of the Holy Sepulchre; and yet, when in our day their representatives, seated round a table, could have had it for the asking, they did not deem it worth the asking, so little of the ancient passion was there left. The very nature of man seemed to be transformed. For, wonderful though it be that orthodox should cease killing heretic, infinitely more wonderful still is it that he should cease wanting to kill him.

"Not too long ago, similar circumstances led to bloodshed in these regions; they were actually quite common in European life. But if these conflicts are inevitable in human relationships, why don’t we see Adana repeated by St. Bartholomew; the Bulgarian bands by the feuds between Highlanders and Lowlanders; the clash between Slavs and Turks, Serbs and Bulgars, mirrored in the Scots and English, or the English and Welsh? The fanaticism of today’s Muslims isn’t more intense than that of Catholics and heretics in Rome, Madrid, Paris, and Geneva only a few generations ago. Back then, heretics or infidels were deemed unclean and horrifying, provoking genuine hatred in the minds of the orthodox, alongside a desire to kill that was mostly satisfied. A Catholic in the 16th century might have claimed he couldn't sit at the same table as a heretic because the latter carried a distinctly overpowering and repulsive scent. To gauge how far Europe has come, consider this: all the Christian nations united for a 200-year war to reclaim the Holy Sepulchre; yet today their representatives, who could have it just by asking, don't even consider it worth asking for, indicating how little of that ancient passion remains. The very nature of humanity seems to have changed. While it’s remarkable that orthodox people have stopped killing heretics, it’s even more astonishing that they’ve stopped wanting to kill them."

"Just as most of us are certain that the underlying causes of this conflict are 'inevitable' and 'inherent in unchanging human nature,' so are we certain that so un-human a thing as economics can have no bearing on it.[Pg 401]

"Just as most of us believe that the root causes of this conflict are 'inevitable' and 'inherent in unchanging human nature,' we also believe that something as un-human as economics can’t play a role in it.[Pg 401]

"Well, I will suggest that the transformation of the heretic-hating and heretic-killing European is due mainly to economic forces; that it is because the drift of those forces has to so great a degree left the Balkans, where until yesterday the people lived a life little different from that which they lived in the time of Abraham, unaffected that war is now raging; that economic factors of a more immediate kind form a large part of the provoking cause of that war; and that a better comprehension by great nations of Europe of certain economic facts of their international relationship is essential before much progress towards solution can be made.

"I suggest that the shift in the attitude of Europeans toward heretic-hating and heretic-killing is mainly due to economic forces; these forces have largely left the Balkans, where until recently, people lived lives not much different from those in the time of Abraham, unaffected by the current war; that immediate economic factors significantly provoke that war; and that a better understanding of certain economic realities in international relationships by the major nations of Europe is necessary before we can make much progress toward a solution."

"But then by 'economics' of course I mean, not a merchant's profit or a money-lender's interest, but the method by which men earn their bread, which must also mean the kind of life they lead.

"However, by 'economics,' I definitely don't mean a merchant's profit or a moneylender's interest, but rather how people make a living, which also reflects the kind of life they lead."

"We generally think of the primitive life of man—that of the herdsman or the tent liver—as something idyllic. The picture is as far as possible from the truth. Those into whose lives economics do not enter, or enter very little—that is to say, those who, like the Congo cannibal, or the Red Indian, or the Bedouin, do not cultivate, or divide their labor, or trade, or save, or look to the future, have shed little of the primitive passions of other animals of prey, the tigers and the wolves, who have no economics at all, and have no need to check an impulse or a hate. But industry, even of the more primitive kind, means that men must divide their labor, which means that they must put some sort of reliance upon one another; the thing of prey becomes a partner, and the attitude towards it changes. And as this life becomes more complex, as the daily needs and desires push men to trade and barter, that means building up a social organization, rules and codes and courts to enforce them; as[Pg 402] the interdependence widens and deepens it necessarily means the cessation of certain hostilities. If the neighboring tribe wants to trade with you it must not kill you; if you want the services of the heretic you must not kill him, you must keep your obligation towards him, and mutual good faith is death to long-sustained hatreds.

We usually think of early human life—like that of shepherds or nomads—as ideal. However, this image is far from accurate. Those who are not influenced by economics—or are only slightly affected by it—like the cannibals of the Congo, Native Americans, or Bedouins, who don't farm, divide labor, trade, save, or plan for the future, still cling to many primal instincts similar to predatory animals like tigers and wolves, who lack any economic structure and don’t restrain their impulses or hatred. Yet, even a basic level of industry requires cooperation, which means people must depend on one another; the predator becomes a partner, and their relationships evolve. As life becomes more complex and daily needs and desires push people to trade and barter, this leads to the development of social norms, rules, and legal systems to uphold them; as[Pg 402] the bonds between people grow and strengthen, it inevitably leads to a reduction in certain conflicts. If one tribe wants to trade with another, they can’t afford to kill each other; if you want help from someone you disagree with, you can’t harm them either; you have to honor your commitments, and mutual trust helps resolve long-standing grudges.

"You cannot separate the moral from the social and economic development of a people. The great service of a complex social and industrial organization, which is built up by the desire of men for better material conditions, is not that it 'pays,' but that it makes a more interdependent human society, and that it leads men to recognize what is the best relationship among them. The fact of recognizing that some act of aggression is causing stocks to fall is not important because it may save Oppenheim's or Solomon's money but because it is a demonstration that we are dependent upon some community on the other side of the world, that their damage is our damage, and that we have an interest in preventing it. It teaches us, as only some such simple and mechanical means can teach, the lesson of human fellowship.

You can't separate morality from a community's social and economic development. The primary benefit of a complex social and industrial structure, which arises from people's desire for better living conditions, isn't that it "pays off," but that it creates a more interconnected human society and helps people figure out the best ways to relate to each other. Recognizing that an act of aggression is causing stock prices to drop isn’t just crucial because it might save Oppenheim's or Solomon's money; it matters because it shows we're connected to communities on the other side of the world, that their losses are our losses, and that we have a stake in preventing harm. It teaches us, as only certain straightforward and automatic experiences can, the lesson of human connection.

"It is by such means as this that Western Europe has in some measure, within its respective political frontiers, learned that lesson. Each nation has learned, within its own confines at least, that wealth is made by work, not robbery; that, indeed, general robbery is fatal to prosperity; that government consists not merely in having the power of the sword but in organizing society—in 'knowing how,' which means the development of ideas; in maintaining courts; in making it possible to run railways, post-offices, and all the contrivances of a complex society.[Pg 403]

"Through this process, Western Europe has somewhat learned that lesson within its political borders. Each nation realizes, at least within its own territory, that wealth is created through work, not through theft; that widespread theft is actually harmful to prosperity; that government involves not just military power but also organizing society—in 'knowing how,' which means developing ideas; maintaining courts; and creating the infrastructure for railways, post offices, and all the systems of a complex society.[Pg 403]"

"Now rulers did not create these things; it was the daily activities of the people, born of their desires and made possible by the circumstances in which they lived, by the trading and the mining and the shipping which they carried on, that made them. But the Balkans have been geographically outside the influence of European industrial and commercial life. The Turk has hardly felt it at all. He has learned none of the social and moral lessons which interdependence and improved communications have taught the Western European, and it is because he had not learned these lessons, because he is a soldier and a conqueror to an extent and completeness that other nations of Europe lost a generation or two since, that the Balkanese are fighting and that war is raging.

"Now, rulers didn’t create these elements; it was the everyday activities of the people, driven by their desires and made possible by their living conditions, through trading, mining, and shipping, that established them. But the Balkans have been disconnected geographically from the influence of European industrial and commercial life. The Turk has felt scarcely any of it. He hasn’t learned any of the social and moral lessons that interdependence and better communication have taught Western Europeans. It’s precisely because he hasn’t absorbed those lessons, because he is a soldier and conqueror to a degree that other European nations outgrew long ago, that the people in the Balkans are fighting and that war is erupting."

"Not merely in this larger sense, but in the more immediate, narrower sense, are the fundamental causes of this war economic.

"Not only in this broader sense, but also in a more direct and narrow sense, the primary causes of this war are economic."

"This war arises, as the past wars against the Turkish conqueror have arisen, from the desire of the Christian peoples on whom he lives to shake off this burden. "To live upon their subjects is the Turks' only means of livelihood," says one authority. The Turk is an economic parasite and the healthy economic organism must end by rejecting him.

"This war is happening, just like past wars against the Turkish conqueror, because the Christian peoples he oppresses want to free themselves from this burden. 'Living off their subjects is the only way the Turks survive,' says one expert. The Turk is an economic parasite, and a healthy economy will ultimately drive him out."

"The management of society, simple and primitive even as that of the Balkan mountains, needs some effort and work and capacity for administration; otherwise even rudimentary economic life cannot be carried on. The Turkish system, founded on the sword and nothing else ('the finest soldier in Europe'), cannot give that small modicum of energy or administrative capacity. The one thing he knows is brute force; but it is not by the strength of his muscles that an engineer runs a[Pg 404] machine, but by knowing how. The Turk cannot build a road or make a bridge or administer a post-office or found a court of law. And these things are necessary. He will not let them be done by the Christian, who, because he did not belong to the conquering class, has had to work and has consequently come to possess whatever capacity for work and administration the country can show, because to do so would be to threaten the Turk's only trade. In the Turk granted the Christians equal political rights they would inevitably 'run the country.' And yet the Turk himself cannot do it; and he will not let others do it, because to do so would be to threaten his supremacy.

"Managing society, even as simple and primitive as that of the Balkan mountains, requires effort, work, and administrative skills; without these, even basic economic life can’t be sustained. The Turkish system, which relies solely on military strength ('the finest soldier in Europe'), can’t provide even a small amount of energy or administrative ability. All the Turk knows is brute force, while an engineer operates a machine not through physical strength, but through knowledge. The Turk can’t build roads, create bridges, run a post office, or establish a court of law. These things are essential. He won’t allow Christians to carry them out, who, because they aren't part of the conquering class, have had to work and therefore have developed whatever skills for work and administration exist in the country, since permitting them to do so would jeopardize the Turk’s only means of power. If the Turk granted Christians equal political rights, they would inevitably 'run the country.' And yet the Turk himself can't manage it; and he won’t let others do so, as that would threaten his dominance."

"The more the use of force fails, the more, of course, does he resort to it and that is why many of us who do not believe in force and desire to see it disappear from the relationship not merely of religious but of political groups, might conceivably welcome this war of the Balkan Christians, in so far as it is an attempt to resist the use of force in those relationships. Of course, I do not try to estimate the 'balance of criminality.' Right is not all on one side—it never is. But the broad issue is clear and plain. And only those concerned with the name rather than the thing, with nominal and verbal consistency rather than realities, will see anything paradoxical or contradictory in Pacifist approval of Christian resistance to the use of Turkish force.

"The more the use of force fails, the more people tend to rely on it, and that’s why many of us who don’t believe in violence and want to see it gone from the relationships not just between religious groups but also political ones might actually welcome this war among the Balkan Christians as it symbolizes an attempt to resist the use of force in these relationships. Of course, I’m not trying to judge the 'balance of criminality.' Right isn’t one-sided—it never is. But the main point is clear. Only those focused on names rather than the reality, on nominal and verbal consistency instead of genuine issues, will find anything paradoxical or contradictory in the Pacifist support for Christian resistance against Turkish violence."

"One fact stands out incontrovertibly from the whole weary muddle. It is quite clear that the inability to act in concert arises from the fact that in the international sphere the European is still dominated by illusions which he has dropped when he deals with home politics. The political faith of the Turk, which he would never think of applying at home as among the individuals of his[Pg 405] nation, he applies pure and unalloyed when he comes to deal with foreigners as nations. The economic conception—using the term in that wider sense which I have indicated earlier in this article—which guides his individual conduct is the antithesis of that which guides his national conduct.

"One fact stands out clearly from the entire confusing situation. It’s obvious that the inability to work together stems from the reality that in the international arena, Europeans are still influenced by illusions they have abandoned in domestic politics. The political beliefs of the Turk, which he would never consider applying at home among his fellow citizens, he fully applies when dealing with other nations. The economic understanding—using the term in the broader sense that I mentioned earlier—that shapes his individual behavior is the opposite of the one that shapes his national behavior."

"While the Christian does not believe in robbery inside the frontier, he does without; while within the State he realizes that it is better for each to observe the general code, so that civilized society can exist, than for each to disregard it, so that society goes to pieces; while within the State he realizes that government is a matter of administration, not the seizure of property; that one town does not add to its wealth by 'capturing' another, that indeed one community cannot 'own' another—while, I say, he believes all these things in his daily life at home, he disregards them all when he comes to the field of international relationship, la haute politique. To annex some province by a cynical breach of treaty obligation (Austria in Bosnia, Italy in Tripoli) is regarded as better politics than to act loyally with the community of nations to enforce their common interest in order and good government. In fact, we do not believe that there can be a community of nations, because, in fact, we do not believe that their interests are common, but rival; like the Turk, we believe that if you do not exercise force upon your 'rival' he will exercise it upon you; that nations live upon one another, not by co-operation with one another—and it is for this reason presumably that you must 'own' as much of your neighbors as possible. It is the Turkish conception from beginning to end.

"While a Christian doesn’t believe in stealing within their own community, they manage just fine; within a country, they understand that it’s better for everyone to follow the general laws so that civilized society can thrive rather than fall apart if everyone ignores them. They realize that government is about management, not about taking property; that one town doesn’t get wealthier by 'capturing' another, and that one community can’t truly 'own' another. However, regarding international relations, or 'high politics,' they disregard these beliefs. Annexing a province by breaking a treaty (like Austria in Bosnia or Italy in Tripoli) is seen as smarter politics than collaborating with other nations to uphold mutual interests and good governance. In reality, we believe a community of nations isn’t possible because we view their interests as competing rather than shared; like the Turkish perspective, we think that if you don’t use force against your 'rival,' they will use it against you. Nations depend on each other, not through collaboration but through domination, which likely explains the drive to 'own' as much of your neighbors as possible. This reflects the Turkish mindset from start to finish."

"It is because these false beliefs prevent the nations of Christendom acting loyally the one to the other, because each is playing for its own hand, that the Turk, with[Pg 406] hint of some sordid bribe, has been able to play off each against the other.

"It’s these false beliefs that prevent Christian nations from supporting one another; each looks out for its own interests. That’s why the Turk, with a hint of some shady bribe, has been able to set them against each other."

"This is the crux of the matter. When Europe can honestly act in common on behalf of common interests some solution can be found. And the capacity of Europe to act in harmony will not be found as long as the accepted doctrines of European statecraft remain unchanged, as long as they are dominated by existing illusions."

"This is the core of the issue. When Europe can genuinely collaborate for shared interests, solutions can be found. However, Europe’s ability to act in unison will not arise as long as the current principles of European governance remain unchanged and continue to be shaped by outdated beliefs."


FOOTNOTES:

[1] "The True Way of Life" (Headley Brothers, London), p. 29. I am aware that many modern pacifists, even of the English school, to which these remarks mainly apply, are more objective in their advocacy than Mr. Grubb, but in the eyes of the "average sensual man" pacificism is still deeply tainted with this self-sacrificing altruism (see Chapter III., Part III.), notwithstanding the admirable work of the French pacifist school.

[1] "The True Way of Life" (Headley Brothers, London), p. 29. I know that many modern pacifists, especially from the English perspective that these comments mainly target, are more objective in their support than Mr. Grubb. However, for the "average sensual person," pacifism still carries a strong association with self-sacrificing altruism (see Chapter III., Part III.), despite the excellent efforts of the French pacifist movement.

[2] The Matin newspaper recently made a series of revelations, in which it was shown that the master of a French cod-fishing vessel had, for some trivial insubordinations, disembowelled his cabin-boy alive, and put salt into the intestines, and then thrown the quivering body into the hold with the cod-fish. So inured were the crew to brutality that they did not effectively protest, and the incident was only brought to light months later by wine-shop chatter. The Matin quotes this as the sort of brutality that marks the Newfoundland cod-fishing industry in French ships.

[2] The Matin newspaper recently uncovered a series of shocking events, revealing that the captain of a French cod-fishing boat had, for minor acts of disobedience, disemboweled his cabin-boy while still alive, filled the intestines with salt, and then dumped the twitching body into the hold with the cod. The crew was so desensitized to violence that they didn't raise any real objections, and the story only came to light months later through conversations at local bars. The Matin refers to this as the kind of brutality that characterizes the Newfoundland cod-fishing industry on French vessels.

Again, the German Socialist papers have recently been dealing with what they term "The Casualties of the Industrial Battlefield," showing that the losses from industrial accidents since 1871—the loss of life during peace, that is—have been enormously greater than the losses due to the Franco-Prussian War.

Again, the German Socialist newspapers have recently been discussing what they call "The Casualties of the Industrial Battlefield," demonstrating that the deaths from industrial accidents since 1871—the loss of life during peacetime, that is—have been significantly greater than the casualties from the Franco-Prussian War.

[3] "The Interest of America in International Conditions." New York: Harper & Brothers.

[3] "America's Interest in Global Affairs." New York: Harper & Brothers.

[4] That is to say, all this was to have taken place before 1911 (the book appeared some years ago). This has its counterpart in the English newspaper feuilleton which appeared some years ago entitled, "The German Invasion of 1910."

[4] In other words, all of this was supposed to happen before 1911 (the book was published a while back). This is similar to the English newspaper feature that came out some time ago titled, "The German Invasion of 1910."

[5] See letter to the Matin, August 22, 1908.

[5] See letter to the Matin, August 22, 1908.

[6] In this self-seeking world, it is not reasonable to assume the existence of an inverted altruism of this kind.

[6] In this self-centered world, it's unrealistic to believe in an upside-down form of altruism like this.

[7] This is not the only basis of comparison, of course. Everyone who knows Europe at all is aware of the high standard of comfort in all the small countries—Scandinavia, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland. Mulhall, in "Industries and Wealth of Nations" (p. 391), puts the small States of Europe with France and England at the top of the list, Germany sixth, and Russia, territorially and militarily the greatest of all, at the very end. Dr. Bertillon, the French statistician, has made an elaborate calculation of the relative wealth of the individuals of each country. The middle-aged German possesses (on the established average) nine thousand francs ($1800); the Hollander sixteen thousand ($3200). (See Journal, Paris, August 1, 1910).

[7] This isn't the only way to compare, of course. Anyone who knows Europe at all recognizes the high standard of comfort in the smaller countries—Scandinavia, the Netherlands, Belgium, Switzerland. Mulhall, in "Industries and Wealth of Nations" (p. 391), ranks the small states of Europe alongside France and England at the top, with Germany sixth, and Russia, the largest both territorially and militarily, at the very bottom. Dr. Bertillon, the French statistician, has conducted an in-depth analysis of the relative wealth of individuals in each country. The average middle-aged German has about nine thousand francs ($1,800); the Dutchman has sixteen thousand ($3,200). (See Journal, Paris, August 1, 1910).

[8] The figures given in the "Statesman's Year-Book" show that, proportionately to population, Norway has nearly three times the carrying trade of England.

[8] The numbers in the "Statesman's Year-Book" indicate that, relative to its population, Norway has almost three times the shipping trade of England.

[9] See citation, pp. 14-15.

See citation, pp. 14-15.

[10] Major Stewart Murray, "Future Peace of the Anglo-Saxons." London: Watts and Co.

[10] Major Stewart Murray, "Future Peace of the Anglo-Saxons." London: Watts and Co.

[11] L'Information, August 22, 1909.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L'Information, August 22, 1909.

[12] Very many times greater, because the bullion reserve in the Bank of England is relatively small.

[12] A lot larger, since the gold reserve at the Bank of England is relatively small.

[13] Hartley Withers, "The Meaning of Money." Smith, Elder and Co., London.

[13] Hartley Withers, "The Meaning of Money." Smith, Elder and Co., London.

[14] See pp. 75-76.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See pages 75-76.

[15] See note concerning French colonial policy, pp. 122-124.

[15] See the note about French colonial policy, pp. 122-124.

[16] Summarizing an article in the Oriental Economic Review, the San Francisco Bulletin says: "Japan at this moment seems to be finding out that 'conquered' Korea in every real sense belongs to the Koreans, and that all that Japan is getting out of her war is an additional burden of statesmanship and an additional expense of administration, and an increased percentage of international complication due to the extension of the Japanese frontier dangerously close to her Continental rivals, China and Russia. Japan as 'owner' of Korea is in a worse position economically and politically than she was when she was compelled to treat with Korea as an independent nation." The Oriental Economic Review notes that "the Japanese hope to ameliorate the Korean situation through the general intermarriage of the two peoples; but this means a racial advance, and through it closer social and economic relations than were possible before annexation, and would probably have been easier of accomplishment had not the destruction of Korean independence embittered the people."

[16] Summarizing an article in the Oriental Economic Review, the San Francisco Bulletin says: "Japan right now seems to be realizing that 'conquered' Korea actually belongs to the Koreans in every real sense, and that all Japan is gaining from the war is an extra burden of governance and added administrative costs, plus a higher risk of international complications because of Japan's border getting dangerously close to its continental rivals, China and Russia. Japan as the 'owner' of Korea is in a worse economic and political position than it was when it had to deal with Korea as an independent nation." The Oriental Economic Review points out that "the Japanese hope to improve the situation in Korea through general intermarriage between the two peoples; however, this will mean a racial advancement, leading to closer social and economic ties than were possible before annexation, and would likely have been easier to achieve if the destruction of Korean independence hadn't soured the people's feelings."

[17] Spanish Four per Cents. were 42½ during the war, and just prior to the Moroccan trouble, in 1911, had a free market at 90 per cent.

[17] Spanish Four Percent bonds were at 42.5 during the war, and right before the Moroccan conflict in 1911, they had a free market value of 90 percent.

F.C. Penfold writes in the December (1910) North American Review as follows: "The new Spain, whose motive force springs not from the windmills of dreamy fiction, but from honest toil, is materially better off this year than it has been for generations. Since the war Spanish bonds have practically doubled in value, and exchange with foreign money markets has improved in corresponding ratio. Spanish seaports on the Atlantic and Mediterranean teem with shipping. Indeed, the nature of the people seems changing from a dolce far niente indolence to enterprising thrift."

F.C. Penfold writes in the December (1910) North American Review: "The new Spain, whose driving force comes not from the fanciful windmills of imagination but from hard work, is doing much better this year than it has in generations. Since the war, Spanish bonds have nearly doubled in value, and the currency exchange with foreign markets has improved in a similar way. Spanish ports on the Atlantic and Mediterranean are bustling with shipping. In fact, the character of the people seems to be shifting from a dolce far niente laziness to a more enterprising thrift."

[18] London Daily Mail, December 15, 1910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Daily Mail, December 15, 1910.

[19] "Traité de Science des Finances," vol. ii., p. 682.

[19] "Treatise on Financial Sciences," vol. ii., p. 682.

[20] "Die Wirtschafts Finanz und Sozialreform im Deutschen Reich." Leipzig, 1882.

[20] "Economic, Financial, and Social Reform in the German Empire." Leipzig, 1882.

[21] "La Crise Économique," Revue des Deux Mondes, March 15, 1879.

[21] "The Economic Crisis," Review of the Two Worlds, March 15, 1879.

[22] Maurice Block, "La Crise Économique," Revue des Deux Mondes, March 15, 1879. See also "Les Conséquences Économiques de la Prochaine Guerre," Captaine Bernard Serrigny. Paris, 1909. The author says (p. 127): "It was evidently the disastrous financial position of Germany, which had compelled Prussia at the outbreak of the war to borrow money at the unheard-of price of 11 per cent., that caused Bismarck to make the indemnity so large a one. He hoped thus to repair his country's financial situation. Events cruelly deceived him, however. A few months after the last payment of the indemnity the gold despatched by France had already returned to her territory, while Germany, poorer than ever, was at grips with a crisis which was to a large extent the direct result of her temporary wealth."

[22] Maurice Block, "The Economic Crisis," Review of the Two Worlds, March 15, 1879. See also "The Economic Consequences of the Coming War," Captain Bernard Serrigny. Paris, 1909. The author states (p. 127): "It was clearly Germany's disastrous financial situation that forced Prussia to borrow money at the unprecedented rate of 11 percent when the war broke out, which led Bismarck to set such a high indemnity. He hoped that this would help improve his country's financial status. Unfortunately, events were very unkind to him. A few months after the final payment of the indemnity, the gold sent by France had already returned to its territory, while Germany, now poorer than ever, was facing a crisis that was largely a direct consequence of its temporary wealth."

[23] "Das Deutsche Reich zur Zeit Bismarcks."

[23] "The German Empire during Bismarck's time."

[24] The figures of German emigration are most suggestive in this connection. Although they show great fluctuation, indicating their reaction to many factors, they always appear to rise after the wars. Thus, after the wars of the Duchies they doubled, for the five years preceding the campaigns of 1865 they averaged 41,000, and after those campaigns rose suddenly to over 100,000. They had fallen to 70,000 in 1869, and then rose to 154,000 in 1872, and what is more remarkable still, the emigration did not come from the conquered provinces, from Schleswig-Holstein, Alsace or Lorraine, but from Prussia! While not for a moment claiming that the effect of the wars is the sole factor in this fluctuation, the fact of emigration as bearing on the general claim made for successful war demands the most careful examination. See particularly, "L'Émigration Allemande," Revue des Deux Mondes, January, 1874.

[24] The numbers related to German emigration are quite revealing in this context. Although they show significant fluctuations, reflecting various influencing factors, they consistently tend to rise after wars. For instance, after the wars of the Duchies, the numbers doubled; in the five years before the campaigns of 1865, they averaged 41,000, and after those campaigns, they surged to over 100,000. They dipped to 70,000 in 1869 but then climbed to 154,000 in 1872. Even more noteworthy is that this emigration didn't come from the conquered regions like Schleswig-Holstein, Alsace, or Lorraine, but from Prussia! While it's important not to claim that the impact of the wars is the only reason for this fluctuation, the phenomenon of emigration as it relates to the argument for the success of war warrants thorough examination. See particularly, "L'Émigration Allemande," Revue des Deux Mondes, January, 1874.

[25] The Montreal Presse, March 27, 1909.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Montreal Presse, March 27, 1909.

[26] Speech, House of Commons, August 26, 1909. The New York papers of November 16, 1909, report the following from Sir Wilfrid Laurier in the Dominion Parliament during the debate on the Canadian Navy: "If now we have to organize a naval force, it is because we are growing as a nation—it is the penalty of being a nation. I know of no nation having a sea-coast of its own which has no navy, except Norway, but Norway will never tempt the invader. Canada has its coal-mines, its gold-mines, its wheat-fields, and its vast wealth may offer a temptation to the invader."

[26] Speech, House of Commons, August 26, 1909. The New York papers of November 16, 1909, report the following from Sir Wilfrid Laurier in the Dominion Parliament during the debate on the Canadian Navy: "If we need to establish a naval force now, it’s because we’re growing as a nation—it’s the price of being a nation. I don’t know of any country with its own coastline that lacks a navy, except Norway, and Norway isn’t likely to attract an invader. Canada has its coal mines, gold mines, wheat fields, and its vast wealth could entice an invader."

[27] The recent tariff negotiations between Canada and the United States were carried on directly between Ottawa and Washington, without the intervention of London. Canada regularly conducts her tariff negotiations, even with other members of the British Empire. South Africa takes a like attitude. The Volkstein of July 10, 1911, says: "The Union constitution is in full accord with the principle that neutrality is permissible in the case of a war in which England and other independent States of the Empire are involved.... England, as well as South Africa, would best be served by South Africa's neutrality" (quoted in Times, July 11, 1911). Note the phrase "independent States of the Empire."

[27] The recent tariff talks between Canada and the United States were handled directly between Ottawa and Washington, without London getting involved. Canada often manages her tariff negotiations, even with other members of the British Empire. South Africa takes a similar approach. The Volkstein from July 10, 1911, states: "The Union constitution aligns perfectly with the idea that neutrality is allowed in the event of a war involving England and other independent States of the Empire.... Both England and South Africa would be better off with South Africa remaining neutral" (quoted in Times, July 11, 1911). Note the term "independent States of the Empire."

[28] Times, November 7, 1911.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Times, November 7, 1911.

[29] The London World, an Imperialist organ, puts it thus: "The electoral process of reversing the results of the war is completed in South Africa. By the result of last week's contests Mr. Merriman has secured a strong working majority in both Houses. The triumph of the Bond at Cape Town is no less sweeping than was that of Het Volk at Pretoria. The three territories upon which the future of the subcontinent depends are linked together under Boer supremacy ... the future federated or uniformed system will be raised upon a Dutch basis. If this was what we wanted, we might have bought it cheaper than with two hundred and fifty millions of money and twenty thousand lives."

[29] The London World, a pro-Imperialist publication, puts it this way: "The electoral process to undo the results of the war is complete in South Africa. Following last week’s elections, Mr. Merriman has gained a strong working majority in both Houses. The Bond’s victory in Cape Town is just as substantial as Het Volk’s win in Pretoria. The three territories crucial to the future of the subcontinent are united under Boer dominance... the future federal or standardized system will be established on a Dutch foundation. If this is what we desired, we could have acquired it for less than two hundred fifty million dollars and twenty thousand lives."

[30] A Bill has been introduced into the Indian Legislative Council enabling the Government to prohibit emigration to any country where the treatment accorded to British Indian subjects was not such as met with the approval of the Governor-General. "As just treatment for free Indians has not been secured," says the London Times, "prohibition will undoubtedly be applied against Natal unless the position of free Indians there is ameliorated."

[30] A Bill has been introduced in the Indian Legislative Council allowing the government to ban emigration to any country where the treatment of British Indian subjects does not meet the Governor-General's approval. "Since fair treatment for free Indians has not been ensured," states the London Times, "a prohibition will likely be enforced against Natal unless the situation for free Indians there improves."

[31] Britain's total overseas trade for 1908 was $5,245,000,000, of which $3,920,000,000 was with foreigners, and $1,325,000,000 with her own possessions. And while it is true that with some of her Colonies Britain has as much as 52 per cent. of their trade—e.g., Australia—it also happens that some absolutely foreign countries do a greater percentage even of their trade with Britain than do her Colonies. Britain possesses 38 per cent. of Argentina's foreign trade, but only 36 per cent. of Canada's, although Canada has recently given her a considerable preference.

[31] Britain's total overseas trade in 1908 was $5,245,000,000, with $3,920,000,000 coming from foreign countries and $1,325,000,000 with its own territories. While it's true that in some of her Colonies, Britain accounts for as much as 52 percent of their trade—e.g., Australia—it’s also the case that some completely foreign countries trade with Britain at an even higher percentage than her Colonies do. Britain holds 38 percent of Argentina's foreign trade, compared to only 36 percent of Canada's, despite Canada recently offering Britain a significant trade preference.

[32] West Africa and Madagascar.

West Africa and Madagascar.

[33] It is a little encouraging, perhaps, for those of us who are doing what we may towards the dissemination of saner ideas, that an early edition of this book seems to have played some part in bringing about the change in French colonial policy here indicated. The French Colonial Ministry, for the purpose of emphasizing the point of view mentioned in Le Temps article, on two or three occasions called pointed attention to the first French edition of this book. In the official report of the Colonial Budget for 1911, a large part of this chapter is reprinted. In the Senate (see Journal Officiel de la République Française, July 2, 1911) the Rapporteur again quoted from this book at length, and devoted a great part of his speech towards emphasizing the thesis here set out.

[33] It’s a bit encouraging, perhaps, for those of us who are making an effort to spread more rational ideas, that an early edition of this book seems to have contributed to the shift in French colonial policy mentioned here. The French Colonial Ministry, to highlight the perspective noted in the Le Temps article, referred to the first French edition of this book on two or three occasions. In the official report of the Colonial Budget for 1911, a significant portion of this chapter is reprinted. In the Senate (see Journal Officiel de la République Française, July 2, 1911), the Rapporteur again quoted extensively from this book and focused much of his speech on reinforcing the argument presented here.

[34] A financier to whom I showed the proofs of this chapter notes here: "If such a tax were imposed the output would be nil."

[34] A financier I showed the drafts of this chapter to noted here: "If such a tax were imposed, the output would be none."

[35] A correspondent sent me some interesting and significant details of the rapid strides made by Germany in Egypt. It had already been stated that a German newspaper would appear in October, 1910, and that the official notices of the mixed courts have been transferred from the local French newspapers to the German Egyptischer Nachrichten. During the years 1897-1907, German residents in Egypt increased by 44 per cent., while British residents increased by only 5 per cent. Germany's share of the Egyptian imports during the period 1900-1904 was $3,443,880, but by 1909 this figure reached $5,786,355. The latest German undertaking in Egypt was the foundation of the Egyptische Hypotheken Bank, in which all the principal joint-stock banks of Germany were interested. Its capital was to be $2,500,000 and the six directors included three Germans, one Austrian, and two Italians.

[35] A correspondent shared some interesting and significant details about the rapid progress Germany was making in Egypt. It had already been announced that a German newspaper would launch in October 1910, and that official notices from the mixed courts had been moved from local French newspapers to the German Egyptischer Nachrichten. Between 1897 and 1907, the number of German residents in Egypt grew by 44%, while British residents only increased by 5%. Germany's share of Egyptian imports from 1900 to 1904 was $3,443,880, but by 1909, this amount rose to $5,786,355. The latest German venture in Egypt was the establishment of the Egyptische Hypotheken Bank, which was backed by all the major joint-stock banks from Germany. It was set up with a capital of $2,500,000, and the six directors included three Germans, one Austrian, and two Italians.

Writing of "Home Sickness among the Emigrants" (the London World, July 19, 1910), Mr. F.G. Aflalo said:

Writing of "Home Sickness among the Emigrants" (the London World, July 19, 1910), Mr. F.G. Aflalo said:

"The Germans are, of all nations, the least troubled with this weakness. Though far more warmly attached to the hearth than their neighbors across the Rhine, they feel exile less. Their one idea is to evade conscription, and this offers to all continental nations a compensation for exile, which to the Englishman means nothing. I remember a colony of German fishermen on Lake Tahoe, the loveliest water in California, where the pines of the Sierra Nevada must have vividly recalled their native Harz. Yet they rejoiced in the freedom of their adopted country, and never knew a moment's regret for the Fatherland."

"The Germans, more than any other nation, are the least affected by this weakness. Even though they have a stronger attachment to home than their neighbors across the Rhine, they feel exile less intensely. Their main focus is on avoiding conscription, which provides all continental nations a consolation for exile, something that means nothing to the Englishman. I remember a group of German fishermen by Lake Tahoe, the most beautiful lake in California, where the pines of the Sierra Nevada must have vividly reminded them of their native Harz. Yet they celebrated the freedom of their new country and never experienced a moment of regret for their homeland."

[36] According to a recent estimate, the Germans in Brazil now number some four hundred thousand, the great majority being settled in the southern states of Rio Grande do Sul, Paraná, and Santa Catharina, while a small number are found in Sao Paulo and Espirito Santo in the north. This population is, for the most part, the result of natural increase, for of late years emigration thither has greatly declined.

[36] According to a recent estimate, there are now about four hundred thousand Germans in Brazil, with the vast majority living in the southern states of Rio Grande do Sul, Paraná, and Santa Catarina, while a smaller number can be found in São Paulo and Espírito Santo in the north. This population growth is mainly due to natural increase, as immigration to the area has significantly decreased in recent years.

In Near Asia, too, German colonization is by no means of recent origin. There are in Transcaucasia agricultural settlements established by Würtemberg farmers, whose descendants in the third generation live in their own villages and still speak their native language. In Palestine, there are the German Templar Colonies on the coast, which have prospered so well as to excite the resentment of the natives.

In Near Asia, German colonization isn't a recent development either. In Transcaucasia, agricultural settlements were set up by Würtemberg farmers, and their descendants, now in the third generation, still live in their own villages and continue to speak their native language. In Palestine, the German Templar Colonies along the coast have thrived to the point of provoking resentment among the locals.

[37] London Morning Post, February 1, 1912.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Morning Post, February 1, 1912.

[38] North American Review, March, 1912. See also citation, p. 15.

[38] North American Review, March 1912. See also citation, p. 15.

[39] April, 1912.

April 1912.

[40] "Germany and the Next War," by Gen. Friedrich von Bernhardi. London: Edwin Arnold, 1912.

[40] "Germany and the Next War," by Gen. Friedrich von Bernhardi. London: Edwin Arnold, 1912.

[41] See, notably, the article from Admiral Mahan, "The Place of Power in International Relations," in the North American Review for January, 1912; and such books of Professor Wilkinson's as "The Great Alternative," "Britain at Bay," "War and Policy."

[41] Check out the article by Admiral Mahan, "The Place of Power in International Relations," published in the North American Review for January 1912, as well as Professor Wilkinson's books like "The Great Alternative," "Britain at Bay," and "War and Policy."

[42] "The Valor of Ignorance." Harpers.

[42] "The Courage of Not Knowing." Harpers.

[43] For an expression of these views in a more definite form, see Ratzenhofer's "Die Sociologische Erkenntniss," pp. 233, 234. Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1898.

[43] For a clearer statement of these ideas, check out Ratzenhofer's "Die Sociologische Erkenntniss," pp. 233, 234. Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1898.

[44] Speech at Stationer's Hall, London, June 6, 1910.

[44] Speech at Stationer's Hall, London, June 6, 1910.

[45] "The Strenuous Life." Century Co.

"The Strenuous Life." Century Co.

[46] McClure's Magazine, August, 1910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ McClure's Magazine, August 1910.

[47] Thomas Hughes, in his preface to the first English edition of "The Bigelow Papers," refers to the opponents of the Crimean War as a "vain and mischievous clique, who amongst us have raised the cry of peace." See also Mr. J.A. Hobson's "Psychology of Jingoism," p. 52. London: Grant Richards.

[47] Thomas Hughes, in his introduction to the first English edition of "The Bigelow Papers," describes the critics of the Crimean War as a "self-serving and harmful group, who among us have shouted for peace." See also Mr. J.A. Hobson's "Psychology of Jingoism," p. 52. London: Grant Richards.

[48] North American Review, March, 1912.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ North American Review, March 1912.

[49] "The Interest of America in International Conditions." New York: Harper & Brothers.

[49] "America's Interest in Global Affairs." New York: Harper & Brothers.

[50] It is related by Critchfield, in his work on the South American Republics, that during all the welter of blood and disorder which for a century or more marked the history of those countries, the Roman Catholic priesthood on the whole maintained a high standard of life and character, and continued, against all discouragement, to preach consistently the beauties of peace and order. However much one may be touched by such a spectacle, and pay the tribute of one's admiration to these good men, one cannot but feel that the preaching of these high ideals did not have any very immediate effect on the social progress of South America. What has effected this change? It is that those countries have been brought into the economic current of the world; the bank and factory and railroad have introduced factors and motives of a quite different order from those urged by the priest, and are slowly winning those countries from military adventure to honest work, a thing which the preaching of high ideals failed to do.

[50] Critchfield, in his book about the South American Republics, notes that throughout the chaos and violence that marked the history of these countries for over a century, the Roman Catholic priesthood largely upheld a strong standard of life and character. They continued to preach tirelessly about the importance of peace and order, despite facing many challenges. While it’s admirable to recognize the efforts of these good men, one can’t help but notice that their teachings on high ideals didn’t lead to significant social progress in South America. What has driven this change? It’s the fact that these countries have become part of the global economy; banks, factories, and railroads have introduced new influences and motivations that differ greatly from the messages of the priests, gradually shifting these nations from military conflicts to productive work—a goal that the preaching of high ideals was unable to achieve.

[51] "To-day and To-morrow," p. 63. John Murray.

[51] "Today and Tomorrow," p. 63. John Murray.

[52] Since the publication of the first edition of this book there has appeared in France an admirable work by M.J. Novikow, "Le Darwinisme Social" (Felix Alcan, Paris), in which this application of the Darwinian theory to sociology is discussed with great ability, and at great length and in full detail, and the biological presentation of the case, as just outlined, has been inspired in no small part by M. Novikow's work. M. Novikow has established in biological terms what, previous to the publication of his book, I attempted to establish in economic terms.

[52] Since the first edition of this book was published, an impressive work by M.J. Novikow titled "Le Darwinisme Social" (Felix Alcan, Paris) has come out in France. In it, he skillfully and extensively discusses how Darwinian theory applies to sociology, and the biological framing of the topic, as outlined earlier, has been significantly influenced by M. Novikow's work. He has established in biological terms what I had previously tried to establish in economic terms before his book was published.

[53] Co-operation does not exclude competition. If a rival beats me in business, it is because he furnishes more efficient co-operation than I do; if a thief steals from me, he is not co-operating at all, and if he steals much will prevent my co-operation. The organism (society) has every interest in encouraging the competitor and suppressing the parasite.

[53] Cooperation doesn't rule out competition. If a competitor outperforms me in business, it's because they are providing more effective cooperation than I am; if a thief steals from me, they are not cooperating at all, and if they steal a lot, it will hinder my ability to cooperate. The organism (society) has a vested interest in promoting competitors and eliminating parasites.

[54] Without going to the somewhat obscure analogies of biological science, it is evident from the simple facts of the world that, if at any stage of human development warfare ever did make for the survival of the fit, we have long since passed out of that stage. When we conquer a nation in these days, we do not exterminate it: we leave it where it was. When we "overcome" the servile races, far from eliminating them, we give them added chances of life by introducing order, etc., so that the lower human quality tends to be perpetuated by conquest by the higher. If ever it happens that the Asiatic races challenge the white in the industrial or military field, it will be in large part thanks to the work of race conservation, which has been the result of England's conquest in India, Egypt, and Asia generally, and her action in China when she imposed commerical contact on the Chinese by virtue of military power. War between people of roughly equal development makes also for the survival of the unfit, since we no longer exterminate and massacre a conquered race, but only their best elements (those carrying on the war), and because the conqueror uses up his best elements in the process, so that the less fit of both sides are left to perpetuate the species. Nor do the facts of the modern world lend any support to the theory that preparation for war under modern conditions tends to preserve virility, since those conditions involve an artificial barrack life, a highly mechanical training favorable to the destruction of initiative, and a mechanical uniformity and centralization tending to crush individuality, and to hasten the drift towards a centralized bureaucracy, already too great.

[54] Without delving into the somewhat obscure comparisons of biological science, it's clear from the basic facts of the world that if, at any point in human development, war ever helped the fittest survive, we've long moved past that point. When we conquer a nation today, we don't wipe it out; we leave it intact. When we "overcome" subjugated races, instead of eliminating them, we actually give them more opportunities for survival by bringing in order, etc., which means that the inferior human qualities tend to be preserved through the conquest by the superior. If the Asian races ever challenge the white in industry or military power, it will largely be due to the race preservation efforts that resulted from England's conquests in India, Egypt, and Asia in general, as well as its actions in China when it forced trade contact on the Chinese through military power. Wars between groups of roughly equal development also contribute to the survival of the unfit, since we no longer exterminate and massacre the conquered races, but only their strongest members (those involved in the fighting), and because the conqueror depletes his best members in the process, leaving the less fit from both sides to continue the species. Moreover, the realities of the modern world do not support the idea that preparing for war in today’s conditions helps preserve virility. These conditions involve an artificial military life, highly mechanical training that stifles initiative, as well as uniformity and centralization that crush individuality, leading to an accelerated move toward a centralized bureaucracy, which is already too pronounced.

[55] One might doubt, indeed, whether the British patriot has really the feeling against the German that he has against his own countrymen of contrary views. Mr. Leo Maxse, in the National Review for February, 1911, indulges in the following expressions, applied, not to Germans, but to English statesmen elected by a majority of the English people: Mr. Lloyd George is a "fervid Celt animated by passionate hatred of all things English"; Mr. Churchill is simply a "Tammany Hall politician, without, however, a Tammany man's patriotism." Mr. Harcourt belongs to "that particular type of society demagogue who slangs Peers in public and fawns upon them in private." Mr. Leo Maxse suggests that some of the Ministers should be impeached and hanged. Mr. McKenna is Lord Fisher's "poll-parrot," and the House of Commons is the "poisonous Parliament of infamous memory," in which Ministers were supported by a vast posse comitatus of German jackals.

[55] One might question whether British patriots truly feel more animosity towards Germans than towards their fellow countrymen with opposing views. Mr. Leo Maxse, in the National Review from February 1911, makes the following comments, directed not at Germans, but at English politicians chosen by a majority of the English people: Mr. Lloyd George is described as a "passionate Celt filled with intense hatred for everything English"; Mr. Churchill is called a "Tammany Hall politician, but lacking the patriotism of a Tammany man." Mr. Harcourt is part of "that specific kind of social demagogue who criticizes Peers publicly but flatters them privately." Mr. Leo Maxse even suggests that some Ministers should be impeached and executed. Mr. McKenna is referred to as Lord Fisher's "mimicking parrot," and the House of Commons is labeled the "toxic Parliament of disgraceful memory," where Ministers were backed by a large posse comitatus of German opportunists.

[56] Speech at Stationers' Hall, London, June 6, 1910.

[56] Speech at Stationers' Hall, London, June 6, 1910.

[57] I have in mind here the ridiculous furore that was made by the British Jingo Press over some French cartoons that appeared at the outbreak of the Boer War. It will be remembered that at that time France was the "enemy," and Germany was, on the strength of a speech by Mr. Chamberlain, a quasi-ally. Britain was at that time as warlike towards France as she is now towards Germany. And this is only ten years ago!

[57] I'm referring to the absurd uproar created by the British Jingo Press over some French cartoons that came out when the Boer War started. Back then, France was considered the "enemy," while Germany was viewed as a sort of ally due to a speech by Mr. Chamberlain. Britain was just as aggressive toward France then as she is now toward Germany. And this was only ten years ago!

[58] In his "History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe," Lecky says: "It was no political anxiety about the balance of power, but an intense religious enthusiasm that impelled the inhabitants of Christendom towards the site which was at once the cradle and the symbol of their faith. All interests were then absorbed, all classes were governed, all passions subdued or colored, by religious fervor. National animosities that had raged for centuries were pacified by its power. The intrigues of statesmen and the jealousies of kings disappeared beneath its influence. Nearly two million lives are said to have been sacrificed in the cause. Neglected governments, exhausted finances, depopulated countries, were cheerfully accepted as the price of success. No wars the world had ever before seen were so popular as these, which were at the same time the most disastrous and the most unselfish."

[58] In his "History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe," Lecky writes: "It wasn’t political concerns about the balance of power, but a deep religious passion that drove the people of Christendom towards the place that was both the birthplace and the symbol of their faith. Every interest was consumed, every class was controlled, and every emotion was either subdued or influenced by religious zeal. National hostilities that had persisted for centuries were quelled by its power. The schemes of politicians and the rivalries of kings faded in its presence. Nearly two million lives are said to have been lost for this cause. Overlooked governments, drained finances, and depopulated lands were accepted without complaint as the cost of achieving success. No wars ever seen before were as popular as these, which were simultaneously the most devastating and the most selfless."

[59] "Be assured," writes St. Augustine, "and doubt not that not only men who have obtained the use of their reason, but also little children who have begun to live in their mother's womb and there died, or who, having been just born, have passed away from the world without the Sacrament of Holy Baptism, must be punished by the eternal torture of undying fire." To make the doctrine clearer, he illustrates it by the case of a mother who has two children. Each of these is but a lump of perdition. Neither has ever performed a moral or immoral act. The mother overlies one, and it perishes unbaptized. It goes to eternal torment. The other is baptized and saved.

[59] "Be assured," writes St. Augustine, "and do not doubt that not only those who can use their reason, but also small children who have started life in their mother's womb and died there, or who were just born and have left this world without the Sacrament of Holy Baptism, must face eternal punishment in unending flames." To clarify this doctrine, he uses the example of a mother with two children. Each of them is just a vessel of damnation. Neither has ever done anything good or bad. The mother accidentally lies on one, and it dies without baptism. It goes to eternal torment. The other is baptized and saved.

[60] This appears sufficiently from the seasons in which, for instance, autos da fé in Spain took place. In the Gallery of Madrid there is a painting by Francisco Rizzi representing the execution, or rather the procession to the stake, of a number of heretics during the fêtes that followed the marriage of Charles II., and before the King, his bride, and the Court and clergy of Madrid. The great square was arranged like a theatre, and thronged with ladies in Court dress. The King sat on an elevated platform, surrounded by the chief members of the aristocracy.

[60] This is clearly evident from the times when, for example, autos da fé in Spain occurred. In the Madrid Gallery, there's a painting by Francisco Rizzi showing the execution, or rather the procession to the stake, of several heretics during the festivities that followed the marriage of Charles II., with the King, his bride, and the Court and clergy of Madrid present. The main square was set up like a theater, packed with ladies in Court attire. The King sat on a raised platform, surrounded by prominent members of the aristocracy.

Limborch, in his "History of the Inquisition," relates that among the victims of one auto da fé was a girl of sixteen, whose singular beauty struck all who saw her with admiration. As she passed to the stake she cried to the Queen: "Great Queen, is not your presence able to bring me some comfort under my misery? Consider my youth, and that I am condemned for a religion which I have sucked in with my mother's milk."

Limborch, in his "History of the Inquisition," tells that among the victims of one auto da fé was a sixteen-year-old girl, whose incredible beauty amazed everyone who saw her. As she walked to the stake, she called out to the Queen: "Great Queen, can't your presence provide me with some comfort in my suffering? Think of my youth, and that I am being condemned for a faith that I was raised with since childhood."

[61] Spectator, December 31, 1910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, December 31, 1910.

[62] See quotations, pp. 161-162, from Homer Lea's book, "The Valor of Ignorance."

[62] See quotes, pp. 161-162, from Homer Lea's book, "The Valor of Ignorance."

[63] Thus Captain d'Arbeux ("L'Officier Contemporaine," Grasset, Paris, 1911) laments "la disparition progressive de l'idéal de revanche," a military deterioration which is, he declares, working the country's ruin. The general truth of all this is not affected by the fact that 1911, owing to the Moroccan conflict and other matters, saw a revival of Chauvinism, which is already spending itself. The Matin, December, 1911, remarks: "The number of candidates at St. Cyr and St. Maixent is decreasing to a terrifying degree. It is hardly a fourth of what it was a few years ago.... The profession of arms has no longer the attraction that it had."

[63] Thus Captain d'Arbeux ("L'Officier Contemporaine," Grasset, Paris, 1911) expresses his concern about "the gradual decline of the ideal of revenge," which he believes is leading to the country's downfall. The general accuracy of this observation remains unchanged, even though 1911, due to the Moroccan conflict and other issues, witnessed a resurgence of nationalism that is already fading. The Matin, December 1911, notes: "The number of candidates at St. Cyr and St. Maixent is decreasing to a frightening degree. It is barely a quarter of what it was a few years ago... The military profession no longer has the appeal it once did."

[64] "Germany and England," p. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Germany and England," p. 19.

[65] See the first chapter of Mr. Harbutt Dawson's admirable work, "The Evolution of Modern Germany." T. Fisher Unwin, London.

[65] Check out the first chapter of Mr. Harbutt Dawson's excellent book, "The Evolution of Modern Germany." T. Fisher Unwin, London.

[66] I have excluded the "operations" with the Allies in China. But they only lasted a few weeks. And were they war? This illustration appears in M. Novikow's "Le Darwinisme Social."

[66] I have left out the "operations" with the Allies in China. But they only lasted a few weeks. And were they really a war? This illustration appears in M. Novikow's "Le Darwinisme Social."

[67] The most recent opinion on evolution would go to show that environment plays an even larger rôle in the formation of character than selection (see Prince Kropotkin's article, Nineteenth Century, July, 1910, in which he shows that experiment reveals the direct action of surroundings as the main factor of evolution). How immensely, therefore, must our industrial environment modify the pugnacious impulse of our nature!

[67] The latest views on evolution suggest that the environment plays an even bigger role in shaping character than selection does (see Prince Kropotkin's article, Nineteenth Century, July 1910, where he demonstrates that experiments show the direct impact of surroundings as the main factor in evolution). So, just think about how much our industrial environment must influence our aggressive instincts!

[68] See citations, pp. 161-166, notably Mr. Roosevelt's dictum: "In this world the nation that is trained to a career of unwarlike and isolated ease is bound to go down in the end before other nations which have not lost the manly and adventurous qualities." This view is even emphasized in the speech which Mr. Roosevelt recently delivered at the University of Berlin (see London Times, May 13, 1910). "The Roman civilization," declared Mr. Roosevelt—perhaps, as the Times remarks, to the surprise of those who have been taught to believe that latifundia perditere Romam—"went down primarily because the Roman citizen would not fight, because Rome had lost the fighting edge." (See footnote, p. 237.)

[68] See citations, pp. 161-166, especially Mr. Roosevelt's statement: "In this world, a nation that is accustomed to a life of comfort and isolation is destined to eventually fall behind other nations that haven’t lost their strength and adventurous spirit." This perspective is further emphasized in the speech Mr. Roosevelt recently gave at the University of Berlin (see London Times, May 13, 1910). "The decline of Roman civilization," Mr. Roosevelt stated—perhaps, as the Times notes, to the surprise of those who’ve been taught that latifundia perditere Romam—"occurred mainly because the Roman citizen refused to fight, because Rome had lost its warrior spirit." (See footnote, p. 237.)

[69] "The Valor of Ignorance." Harpers.

[69] "The Courage of Not Knowing." Harpers.

[70] See M. Messimy's Report on the War Budget for 1908 (annexe 3, p. 474). The importance of these figures is not generally realized. Astonishing as the assertion may sound, conscription in Germany is not universal, while it is in France. In the latter country every man of every class actually goes through the barracks, and is subjected to the real discipline of military training; the whole training of the nation is purely military. This is not the case in Germany. Very nearly half of the young men of the country are not soldiers. Another important point is that the part of the German nation which makes up the country's intellectual life escapes the barracks. To all practical purposes very nearly all young men of the better class enter the army as one year volunteers, by which they escape more than a few weeks of barracks, and even then escape its worst features. It cannot be too often pointed out that intellectual Germany has never been subjected to real barrack influence. As one critic says: "The German system does not put this class through the mill," and is deliberately designed to save them from the grind of the mill. France's military activities since 1870 have, of course, been much greater than those of Germany—Tonkin, Madagascar, Algeria, Morocco. As against these, Germany has had only the Hereros campaign. The percentages of population given above, in the text, require modification as the Army Laws are modified, but the relative positions in Germany and France remain about the same.

[70] See M. Messimy's Report on the War Budget for 1908 (annexe 3, p. 474). The significance of these figures isn’t widely recognized. As surprising as it may sound, military service in Germany isn’t universal, while it is in France. In France, every man, regardless of class, goes through basic training and experiences the real discipline of military service; the nation’s training is entirely military. This isn’t the case in Germany. Almost half of the young men in the country are not soldiers. Another crucial point is that the segment of the German population that contributes to the country’s intellectual life avoids military service. Essentially, most young men from the upper classes join the army as one-year volunteers, allowing them to skip more than just a few weeks in the barracks, and even then, they manage to avoid its harsher aspects. It's worth noting repeatedly that intellectual Germany has never truly experienced the influences of military life. As one critic puts it: "The German system does not put this class through the mill," and is intentionally designed to shield them from that grind. Since 1870, France's military engagements have clearly surpassed those of Germany—Tonkin, Madagascar, Algeria, Morocco. In comparison, Germany has only had the Herero campaign. The population percentages mentioned earlier will need adjusting as the Army Laws are revised, but the overall positions of Germany and France remain roughly the same.

[71] Vox de la Naçión, Caracas, April 22, 1897.

[71] Voice of the Nation, Caracas, April 22, 1897.

[72] Even Mr. Roosevelt calls South American history mean and bloody. It is noteworthy that, in his article published in the Bachelor of Arts for March, 1896, Mr. Roosevelt, who lectured Englishmen so vigorously on their duty at all costs not to be guided by sentimentalism in the government of Egypt, should write thus at the time of Mr. Cleveland's Venezuelan message to England: "Mean and bloody though the history of the South American republics has been, it is distinctly in the interest of civilization that ... they should be left to develop along their own lines.... Under the best of circumstances, a colony is in a false position; but if a colony is a region where the colonizing race has to do its work by means of other and inferior races, the condition is much worse. There is no chance for any tropical colony owned by a Northern race."

[72] Even Mr. Roosevelt describes South American history as harsh and violent. It's interesting that, in his article published in the Bachelor of Arts for March 1896, Mr. Roosevelt, who strongly urged the English not to let sentimentalism influence their governance of Egypt, would say this during Mr. Cleveland's Venezuelan message to England: "Harsh and violent though the history of the South American republics has been, it is clearly in the interest of civilization that ... they should be allowed to develop their own paths.... Even under the best conditions, a colony is in a misguided position; but if a colony is a place where the colonizing race has to work with other, less capable races, the situation is much worse. There is no opportunity for any tropical colony controlled by a Northern race."

[73] June 2, 1910.

June 2, 1910.

[74] See an article by Mr. Vernon Kellogg in the Atlantic Monthly, July, 1913. Seeley says: "The Roman Empire perished for want of men." One historian of Greece, discussing the end of the Peloponnesian wars, said: "Only cowards remain, and from their broods came the new generations."

[74] Check out an article by Mr. Vernon Kellogg in the Atlantic Monthly, July 1913. Seeley states: "The Roman Empire fell apart due to a lack of people." One historian of Greece, when talking about the end of the Peloponnesian wars, remarked: "Only cowards are left, and from their offspring came the new generations."

Three million men—the élite of Europe—perished in the Napoleonic wars. It is said that after those wars the height standard of the French adult population fell abruptly 1 inch. However that may be, it is quite certain that the physical fitness of the French people was immensely worsened by the drain of the Napoleonic wars, since, as the result of a century of militarism, France is compelled every few years to reduce the standard of physical fitness in order to keep up her military strength, so that now even three-feet dwarfs are impressed.

Three million men—the elite of Europe—died in the Napoleonic wars. It's reported that after those wars, the average height of the French adult population dropped suddenly by 1 inch. Regardless of that, it's clear that the physical fitness of the French people declined significantly due to the toll of the Napoleonic wars. After a century of militarism, France has to lower its physical fitness standards every few years to maintain its military strength, which now includes even three-foot-tall dwarfs being drafted.

[75] I think one may say fairly that it was Sydney Smith's wit rather than Bacon's or Bentham's wisdom which killed this curious illusion.

[75] I think it's safe to say that it was Sydney Smith's humor rather than Bacon's or Bentham's insights that dispelled this strange illusion.

[76] See the distinction established at the beginning of the next chapter.

[76] Check out the difference explained at the start of the next chapter.

[77] M. Pierre Loti, who happened to be at Madrid when the troops were leaving to fight the Americans, wrote: "They are, indeed, still the solid and splendid Spanish troops, heroic in every epoch; one needs only to look at them to divine the woe that awaits the American shopkeepers when brought face to face with such soldiers." He prophesied des surprises sanglantes. M. Loti is a member of the French Academy.

[77] M. Pierre Loti, who was in Madrid when the troops were leaving to fight the Americans, wrote: "They are still the strong and impressive Spanish troops, heroic in every era; you only need to look at them to sense the trouble that awaits the American shopkeepers when they confront such soldiers." He predicted bloody surprises. M. Loti is a member of the French Academy.

[78] See also letter quoted, pp. 230-231.

[78] See also the letter mentioned, pp. 230-231.

[79] "Patriotism and Empire." Grant Richards.

"Patriotism and Empire" by Grant Richards.

[80] "For permanent work the soldier is worse than useless; his whole training tends to make him a weakling. He has the easiest of lives; he has no freedom and no responsibility. He is, politically and socially, a child, with rations instead of rights—treated like a child, punished like a child, dressed prettily and washed and combed like a child, excused for outbreaks of naughtiness like a child, forbidden to marry like a child, and called "Tommy" like a child. He has no real work to keep him from going mad except housemaid's work" ("John Bull's Other Island"). All those familiar with the large body of French literature, dealing with the evils of barrack-life, know how strongly that criticism confirms Mr. Bernard Shaw's generalization.

[80] "For permanent work, the soldier is worse than useless; his entire training makes him weak. He lives an easy life; he has no freedom and no responsibility. He is, politically and socially, a child, with rations instead of rights—treated like a child, punished like a child, dressed up and cleaned like a child, excused for misbehavior like a child, forbidden to marry like a child, and referred to as 'Tommy' like a child. He has no real work to keep him from going mad except for housemaid's tasks" ("John Bull's Other Island"). Anyone familiar with the extensive French literature on the horrors of barrack life knows how strongly that criticism supports Mr. Bernard Shaw's generalization.

[81] September 11, 1899.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ September 11, 1899.

[82] Things must have reached a pretty pass in England when the owner of the Daily Mail and the patron of Mr. Blatchford can devote a column and a half over his own signature to reproaching in vigorous terms the hysteria and sensationalism, of his own readers.

[82] Things must have gotten pretty bad in England when the owner of the Daily Mail and the supporter of Mr. Blatchford can dedicate a column and a half, under his own name, to criticizing in strong terms the hysteria and sensationalism of his own readers.

[83] The Berliner Tageblatt of March 14, 1911, says: "One must admire the consistent fidelity and patriotism of the English race, as compared with the uncertain and erratic methods of the German people, their mistrust, and suspicion. In spite of numerous wars, bloodshed, and disaster, England always emerges smoothly and easily from her military crises and settles down to new conditions and surroundings in her usual cool and deliberate manner.... Nor can one refrain from paying one's tribute to the sound qualities and character of the English aristocracy, which is always open to the ambitious and worthy of other classes, and thus slowly but surely widens the sphere of the middle classes by whom they are in consequence honored and respected—a state of affairs practically unknown in Germany, but which would be to our immense advantage."

[83] The Berliner Tageblatt from March 14, 1911, states: "One must admire the unwavering loyalty and patriotism of the English people compared to the inconsistent and unpredictable nature of the German population, their distrust, and their suspicions. Despite numerous wars, bloodshed, and disasters, England always manages to emerge from military crises with ease and transitions into new circumstances in her typical composed and thoughtful way.... One cannot help but acknowledge the solid qualities and character of the English aristocracy, which remains open to ambitious individuals from other classes, gradually expanding the influence of the middle class, who in turn honor and respect them — a situation that is practically unheard of in Germany, but which would greatly benefit us."

[84] "Der Kaiser und die Zukunft des Deutschen Volkes."

[84] "The Emperor and the Future of the German People."

[85] See also the confirmatory verdict of Captain March Phillips, quoted on p. 291.

[85] Also, check out the confirmation from Captain March Phillips, mentioned on p. 291.

[86] "My Life in the Army," p. 119.

[86] "My Life in the Army," p. 119.

[87] I do not think this last generalization does any injustice to the essay, "Latitude and Longitude among Reformers" ("Strenuous Life," pp. 41-61. The Century Company).

[87] I don't believe this last generalization does any harm to the essay, "Latitude and Longitude among Reformers" ("Strenuous Life," pp. 41-61. The Century Company).

[88] See for further illustration of the difference and its bearing in practical politics Chapter VIII., Part I., "The Fight for the Place in the Sun."

[88] Refer to Chapter VIII., Part I., "The Fight for the Place in the Sun," for more examples of the difference and how it impacts practical politics.

[89] See Chapter VII., Part I.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 7, Part 1.

[90] Aristotle did, however, have a flash of the truth. He said: "If the hammer and the shuttle could move themselves, slavery would be unnecessary."

[90] Aristotle did, however, have a glimpse of the truth. He said: "If the hammer and the shuttle could move on their own, there would be no need for slavery."

[91] "Facts and Comments," p. 112.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Facts and Comments," p. 112.

[92] Buckle ("History of Civilization") points out that Philip II., who ruled half the world and drew tribute from the whole of South America, was so poor that he could not pay his personal servants or meet the daily expenses of the Court!

[92] Buckle ("History of Civilization") notes that Philip II, who ruled over half the world and collected tribute from all of South America, was so broke that he couldn't pay his personal servants or cover the daily expenses of the Court!

[93] I mean by credit all the mechanism of exchange which replaces the actual use or metal, or notes representing it.

[93] When I talk about credit, I'm referring to all the systems of exchange that take the place of using actual metal or notes that represent it.

[94] Lecky ("Rationalism in Europe," p. 76) says: "Protestantism could not possibly have existed without a general diffusion of the Bible, and that diffusion was impossible until after the two inventions of paper and printing.... Before those inventions, pictures and material images were the chief means of religious instruction." And thus religious belief became necessarily material, crude, anthropomorphic.

[94] Lecky ("Rationalism in Europe," p. 76) says: "Protestantism couldn’t have existed without the widespread availability of the Bible, and that wouldn’t have been possible until the inventions of paper and printing.... Before those inventions, illustrations and physical images were the primary ways of teaching religion." And so religious belief became necessarily tangible, basic, and human-like.

[95] "Battles are no longer the spectacular heroics of the past. The army of to-day and to-morrow is a sombre gigantic machine devoid of melodramatic heroics ... a machine that it requires years to form in separate parts, years to assemble them together, and other years to make them work smoothly and irresistibly" (Homer Lea in "The Valor of Ignorance," p. 49).

[95] "Battles aren’t the dramatic heroics they used to be. The army of today and tomorrow is a grim, massive machine lacking in theatrical flair ... a machine that takes years to build in pieces, years to put together, and additional years to function seamlessly and powerfully" (Homer Lea in "The Valor of Ignorance," p. 49).

[96] General von Bernhardi, in his work on cavalry, deals with this very question of the bad influence on tactics of the "pomp of war," which he admits must disappear, adding very wisely: "The spirit of tradition consists not in the retention of antiquated forms, but in acting in that spirit which in the past led to such glorious success." The plea for the retention of the soldier because of his "spirit" could not be more neatly disposed of. See p. 111 of the English edition of Bernhardi's work (Hugh Rees, London).

[96] General von Bernhardi, in his book on cavalry, addresses the issue of how the “pomp of war” negatively affects tactics, which he acknowledges needs to go. He wisely adds: “The spirit of tradition is not about holding onto outdated forms, but about acting in the spirit that in the past led to such great success.” The argument for keeping the soldier because of his “spirit” is effectively dismissed. See p. 111 of the English edition of Bernhardi's work (Hugh Rees, London).

[97] See quotations, pp. 161-166.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See quotes, pp. 161-166.

[98] The following letter to the Manchester Guardian, which appeared at the time of the Boer War, is worth reproduction in this connection:

[98] The following letter to the Manchester Guardian, which was published during the Boer War, is worth sharing here:

"Sir,—I see that 'The Church's Duty in regard to War' is to be discussed at the Church Congress. This is right. For a year the heads of our Church have been telling us what war is and does—that it is a school of character; that it sobers men, cleans them, strengthens them, knits their hearts; makes them brave, patient, humble, tender, prone to self-sacrifice. Watered by 'war's red rain,' one Bishop tells us, virtue grows; a cannonade, he points out, is an 'oratorio'—almost a form of worship. True; and to the Church men look for help to save their souls from starving for lack of this good school, this kindly rain, this sacred music. Congresses are apt to lose themselves in wastes of words. This one must not, surely cannot, so straight is the way to the goal. It has simply to draft and submit a new Collect for war in our time, and to call for the reverent but firm emendation, in the spirit of the best modern thought, of those passages in Bible and Prayer-Book by which even the truest of Christians and the best of men have at times been blinded to the duty of seeking war and ensuing it. Still, man's moral nature cannot, I admit, live by war alone; nor do I say with some that peace is wholly bad. Even amid the horrors of peace you will find little shoots of character fed by the gentle and timely rains of plague and famine, tempest and fire; simple lessons of patience and courage conned in the schools of typhus, gout, and stone; not oratorios, perhaps, but homely anthems and rude hymns played on knife and probe in the long winter nights. Far from me to 'sin our mercies,' or to call mere twilight dark. Yet dark it may become; for remember that even these poor makeshift schools of character, these second-bests, these halting substitutes for war—remember that the efficiency of every one of them, be it hunger, accident, ignorance, sickness, or pain, is menaced by the intolerable strain of its struggles with secular doctors, plumbers, inventors, schoolmasters, and policemen. Every year thousands who would once have been braced and steeled by manly tussles with small-pox or diphtheria are robbed of that blessing by the great changes made in our drains. Every year thousands of women and children must go their way bereft of the rich spiritual experience of the widow and the orphan."

"Dude,—I see that 'The Church's Duty in regard to War' will be discussed at the Church Congress. This is appropriate. For the past year, the leaders of our Church have been telling us what war is and what it does—that it’s a training ground for character; that it sobers men, purifies them, strengthens them, unites their hearts; makes them brave, patient, humble, compassionate, and inclined to sacrifice for others. One Bishop tells us that virtue flourishes under 'war's red rain'; he suggests that a cannonade is an 'oratorio'—almost a form of worship. That’s true; and people turn to the Church for support to nurture their souls, which may otherwise be starved without this good education, this nurturing rain, this sacred music. Congresses often get lost in endless talk. This one must not, surely cannot, as the path to the goal is so clear. It simply needs to draft and propose a new Collect for war in our time and to call for a respectful but firm revision, in line with modern thought, of those passages in the Bible and Prayer-Book that have, at times, blinded even the truest Christians and finest individuals to the duty of seeking and pursuing war. Still, I admit that man's moral nature cannot thrive on war alone; nor do I claim, like some, that peace is entirely bad. Even amidst the horrors of peace, you will find small growths of character nourished by the gentle and timely rains of plague and famine, storms and fires; simple lessons of patience and courage learned in the challenging environments of typhus, gout, and kidney stones; not oratorios, perhaps, but humble anthems and rough hymns played on instruments of suffering during long winter nights. It would be wrong to 'curse our blessings,' or to call mere twilight dark. Yet dark it may become; for remember that even these inadequate substitutes for character-building—these second-best options—remember that the effectiveness of each, whether it be hunger, accidents, ignorance, illness, or pain, is threatened by the overwhelming demands of dealing with everyday plumbers, inventors, teachers, and police. Every year, thousands who would once have been strengthened by enduring smallpox or diphtheria are deprived of that opportunity due to significant changes in our sewer systems. Every year, countless women and children must navigate life without the rich spiritual growth experienced by widows and orphans."

[99] Captain March Phillips, "With Remington." Methuen. See pp. 259-60 for Mr. Blatchford's confirmation of this verdict.

[99] Captain March Phillips, "With Remington." Methuen. See pp. 259-60 for Mr. Blatchford's confirmation of this verdict.

[100] And here as to the officers—again not from me but from a very Imperialist and militarist quarter—the London Spectator (November 25, 1911), says: "Soldiers might be supposed to be free from pettiness because they are men of action. But we all know that there is no profession in which the leaders are more depreciated by one another than in the profession of arms."

[100] And regarding the officers—again, this isn’t coming from me but from a highly Imperialist and militarist source—the London Spectator (November 25, 1911) says: "You might think soldiers would be above small-mindedness because they’re people of action. But we all know that there’s no profession where leaders undermine each other more than in the military."

[101] Professor William James says: "Greek history is a panorama of war for war's sake ... of the utter ruin of a civilization which in intellectual respects was perhaps the highest the earth has ever seen. The wars were purely piratical. Pride, gold, women, slaves, excitement were their only motives."—McClure's Magazine, August, 1910.

[101] Professor William James says: "Greek history is a view of wars fought just for the sake of fighting ... leading to the complete destruction of a civilization that might have been the most intellectually advanced the world has ever known. The wars were purely for plunder. Pride, wealth, women, slaves, and thrill were their only motivations."—McClure's Magazine, August, 1910.

[102] "Britain at Bay." Constable and Co.

[102] "Britain at Bay." Constable and Co.

[103] See quotation from Sir C.P. Lucas, p. 111-12.

[103] See quote from Sir C.P. Lucas, pp. 111-12.

[104] See details on this matter given in Chapter VII., Part I.

[104] For more information on this topic, see Chapter VII., Part I.

[105] London Morning Post, April 21, 1910. I pass over the fact that to cite all this as a reason for armaments is absurd. Does the Morning Post really suggest that the Germans are going to attack England because they don't like the English taste in art, or music, or cooking? The notion that preferences of this sort need the protection of Dreadnoughts is surely to bring the whole thing within the domain of the grotesque.

[105] London Morning Post, April 21, 1910. I ignore the fact that using all of this as a justification for increasing arms is ridiculous. Does the Morning Post actually think that the Germans are going to attack England because they disapprove of English art, music, or cooking? The idea that such personal preferences require the defense of Dreadnoughts is truly absurd.

[106] I refer to the remarkable speech in which Mr. Chamberlain notified France that she must "mend her manners or take the consequences" (see London daily papers between November 28 and December 5, 1899).

[106] I'm talking about the impressive speech where Mr. Chamberlain warned France to "shape up or face the consequences" (see London daily papers between November 28 and December 5, 1899).

[107] Not that a very great period separates us from such methods. Froude quotes Maltby's Report to Government as follows: "I burned all their corn and houses, and committed to the sword all that could be found. In like manner I assailed a castle. When the garrison surrendered, I put them to the misericordia of my soldiers. They were all slain. Thence I went on, sparing none which came in my way, which cruelty did so amaze their fellows that they could not tell where to bestow themselves." Of the commander of the English forces at Munster we read: "He diverted his forces into East Clanwilliam, and harassed the country; killed all mankind that were found therein ... not leaving behind us man or beast, corn or cattle ... sparing none of what quality, age, or sex soever. Beside many burned to death, we killed man, woman, child, horse, or beast or whatever we could find."

[107] It's not like a huge amount of time has passed since those methods were used. Froude quotes Maltby's Report to the Government as follows: "I burned all their corn and houses and killed everyone I could find. Likewise, I attacked a castle. When the garrison surrendered, I left them at the mercy of my soldiers. They were all killed. After that, I continued on, sparing no one that crossed my path, which cruelty shocked their comrades so much that they didn’t know where to go." About the commander of the English forces at Munster, we read: "He redirected his forces into East Clanwilliam and raided the area; he killed everyone found there ... not leaving behind any man or beast, corn or cattle ... sparing no one regardless of their quality, age, or sex. In addition to many being burned alive, we killed man, woman, child, horse, beast, or whatever else we could find."

[108] In "The Evolution of Modern Germany" (Fisher Unwin, London) the same author says: "Germany implies not one people, but many peoples ... of different culture, different political and social institutions ... diversity of intellectual and economic life.... When the average Englishman speaks of Germany he really means Prussia, and consciously or not he ignores the fact that in but few things can Prussia be regarded as typical of the whole Empire."

[108] In "The Evolution of Modern Germany" (Fisher Unwin, London) the same author states: "Germany isn't just one nation; it’s made up of many nations ... each with its own culture, political landscape, and social institutions ... a variety of intellectual and economic experiences.... When the average English person talks about Germany, they’re usually referring to Prussia, and whether they realize it or not, they overlook the fact that Prussia is only typical of a few aspects of the entire Empire."

[109] "International Law." John Murray, London.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "International Law." John Murray, London.

[110] Lord Sanderson, dealing with the development of international intercourse in an address to the Royal Society of Arts (November 15, 1911), said: "The most notable feature of recent international intercourse, he thought, was the great increase in international exhibitions, associations, and conferences of every description and on every conceivable subject. When he first joined the Foreign Office, rather more than fifty years ago, conferences were confined almost entirely to formal diplomatic meetings to settle some urgent territorial or political question in which several States were interested. But as time had passed, not only were the number and frequency of political conferences increased, but a host of meetings of persons more or less official, termed indiscriminately conferences and congresses, had come into being."

[110] Lord Sanderson, discussing the growth of international relations in a speech to the Royal Society of Arts (November 15, 1911), stated: "The most striking aspect of recent international interactions, in my opinion, is the significant rise in international exhibitions, associations, and conferences of all kinds and on every imaginable topic. When I first joined the Foreign Office just over fifty years ago, conferences were mostly limited to formal diplomatic meetings aimed at resolving urgent territorial or political issues involving multiple nations. However, over time, not only did the number and frequency of political conferences rise, but also a multitude of meetings with varying degrees of official status, broadly labeled as conferences and congresses, emerged."

[111] January 8, 1910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ January 8, 1910.

[112] March 10, 1910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ March 10, 1910.

[113] "The German Government is straining every nerve, with the zealous support of its people, to get ready for a fight with this country" (Morning Post, March 1, 1912). "The unsatiated will of the armed State will, when an opportunity offers, attack most likely its most satiated neighbors without scruple, and despoil them without ruth" (Dr. Dillon, Contemporary Review, October, 1911).

[113] "The German Government is doing everything it can, with strong support from its people, to prepare for a conflict with this country" (Morning Post, March 1, 1912). "The relentless desire of the militarized State will, when the chance arises, likely strike against its most complacent neighbors without hesitation, and plunder them without mercy" (Dr. Dillon, Contemporary Review, October, 1911).

[114] I have shown in a former chapter (Chapter VI., Part II.) how these international hatreds are not the cause of conflict, but the outcome of conflicts or presumed conflicts of policy. If difference of national psychology—national "incompatibility of temper"—were the cause, how can we explain the fact that ten years since the English were still "hating all Frenchmen like the devil," and talking of alliance with the Germans? If diplomatic shuffling had pushed England into alliance with the Germans against the French, it would never have occurred to the people that they had to "detest the Germans."

[114] I explained in an earlier chapter (Chapter VI., Part II.) how these international hatreds aren't the root cause of conflict, but rather the result of conflicts or perceived policy disagreements. If the differences in national psychology—national "incompatibility of temper"—were the cause, how do we account for the fact that ten years ago, the English were still "hating all Frenchmen like the devil," while also discussing an alliance with the Germans? If diplomatic maneuvering had led England to team up with the Germans against the French, it would never have crossed people's minds that they needed to "detest the Germans."

[115] The German Navy Law in its preamble might have filched this from the British Navy League catechism.

[115] The German Navy Law in its introduction might have borrowed this from the British Navy League guidelines.

[116] In an article published in 1897 (January 16) the London Spectator pointed out the hopeless position Germany would occupy if England cared to threaten her. The organ, which is now apt to resent the increased German Navy as implying aggression upon England, then wrote as follows: "Germany has a mercantile marine of vast proportions. The German flag is everywhere. But on the declaration of war the whole of Germany's trading ships would be at our mercy. Throughout the seas of the world our cruisers would seize and confiscate German ships. Within the first week of the declaration of war Germany would have suffered a loss of many million pounds by the capture of her ships. Nor is that all. Our Colonies are dotted with German trading-houses, who, in spite of a keen competition, do a great deal of business.... We should not, of course, want to treat them harshly; but war must mean for them the selling of their businesses for what they would fetch and going home to Germany. In this way Germany would lose a hold upon the trade of the world which it has taken her many years of toil to create.... Again, think of the effect upon Germany's trade of the closing of all her ports. Hamburg is one of the greatest ports of the world. What would be its condition if practically not a single ship could leave or enter it? Blockades are no doubt very difficult things to maintain strictly, but Hamburg is so placed that the operation would be comparatively easy. In truth the blockade of all the German ports on the Baltic or the North Sea would present little difficulty.... Consider the effect on Germany if her flag were swept from the high seas and her ports blockaded. She might not miss her colonies, for they are only a burden, but the loss of her sea-borne trade would be an equivalent to an immediate fine of at least a hundred million sterling. In plain words, a war with Germany, even when conducted by her with the utmost wisdom and prudence, must mean for her a direct loss of a terribly heavy kind, and for us virtually no loss at all." This article is full of the fallacies which I have endeavored to expose in this book, but it logically develops the notions which are prevalent in both England and Germany; and yet Germans have to listen to an English Minister of Marine describing their Navy as a luxury!

[116] In an article published on January 16, 1897, the London Spectator pointed out the desperate situation Germany would find itself in if England decided to pose a threat. The publication, which now tends to view the growing German Navy as an act of aggression against England, previously stated: "Germany has a massive merchant fleet. The German flag is everywhere. But once war is declared, all of Germany's trading ships would be at our mercy. Our cruisers would seize and confiscate German vessels across the world's seas. Within the first week of war declaration, Germany would face a loss of many millions of pounds due to the capture of its ships. And that's not all. Our Colonies are filled with German trading firms that, despite fierce competition, are quite successful... We certainly wouldn't want to treat them harshly; however, war would mean they would have to sell their businesses for whatever they could get and return to Germany. This would result in Germany losing its foothold in the global trade that took years of hard work to establish... Moreover, think about how closing all of Germany's ports would affect its trade. Hamburg is one of the largest ports in the world. What would happen if almost no ships could leave or enter? Blockades are undoubtedly complex to enforce strictly, but Hamburg’s location would make the task relatively simple. In reality, blockading all German ports on the Baltic or North Sea would be quite manageable... Consider the consequences for Germany if its flag were removed from the high seas and its ports were blocked. They might not miss their colonies, as they are just a burden, but the loss of their maritime trade would be equivalent to an immediate penalty of at least a hundred million pounds. In straightforward terms, a war with Germany, even if conducted with the utmost wisdom and caution, would result in a significant loss for them, while we would experience virtually no loss at all." This article is filled with the misconceptions I have tried to highlight in this book, yet it logically develops the ideas prevalent in both England and Germany; still, Germans have to hear an English Minister of Marine refer to their Navy as a luxury!

[117] Here is the real English belief in this matter: "Why should Germany attack Britain? Because Germany and Britain are commercial and political rivals; because Germany covets the trade, the Colonies, and the Empire which Britain now possesses.... As to arbitration, limitation of armament, it does not require a very great effort of the imagination to enable us to see that proposal with German eyes. Were I a German, I should say: 'These islanders are cool customers. They have fenced in all the best parts of the globe, they have bought or captured fortresses and ports in five continents, they have gained the lead in commerce, they have a virtual monopoly of the carrying trade of the world, they hold command of the seas, and now they propose that we shall all be brothers, and that nobody shall fight or steal any more,'" (Robert Blatchford, "Germany and England," pp. 4-13).

[117] Here’s the real perspective from England on this issue: "Why would Germany attack Britain? Because Germany and Britain are economic and political competitors; because Germany wants the trade, the colonies, and the empire that Britain currently has.... When it comes to arbitration and limiting armaments, it doesn’t take much imagination to see how this proposal looks from a German viewpoint. If I were German, I would think: 'These islanders are pretty slick. They’ve claimed all the best parts of the world, they’ve bought or taken control of fortresses and ports across five continents, they’ve led in trade, they control a big part of international shipping, they dominate the seas, and now they suggest that we should all be friends, and that no one should fight or steal anymore,'" (Robert Blatchford, "Germany and England," pp. 4-13).

[118] "Facts and Fallacies." An answer to "Compulsory Service," by Field-Marshal Earl Roberts, V.C., K.G.

[118] "Facts and Fallacies." A response to "Compulsory Service," by Field Marshal Earl Roberts, V.C., K.G.

[119] Discussing the first edition of this book, Sir Edward Grey said: "True as the statement in that book may be, it does not become an operative motive in the minds and conduct of nations until they are convinced of its truth and it has become a commonplace to them" (Argentine Centenary Banquet, May 20, 1910).

[119] Talking about the first edition of this book, Sir Edward Grey said: "As accurate as the statements in that book are, they only become a driving force in the thoughts and actions of nations once they are convinced of their truth and they see them as something ordinary" (Argentine Centenary Banquet, May 20, 1910).

[120] Lecky, "History of the Progress of Rationalism in Europe."

[120] Lecky, "History of the Progress of Rationalism in Europe."

[121] I do not desire in the least, of course, to create the impression that I regard the truths here elaborated as my "discovery," as though no one had worked in this field before. Properly speaking, there is no such thing as priority in ideas. The interdependence of peoples was proclaimed by philosophers three thousand years ago. The French school of pacifists—Passy, Follin, Yves Guyot, de Molinari, and Estournelles de Constant—have done splendid work in this field; but no one of them, so far as I know, has undertaken the work of testing in detail the politico-economic orthodoxy by the principle of the economic futility of military force; by bringing that principle to bear on the everyday problems of European statecraft. If there is such an one—presenting the precise notes of interrogation which I have attempted to present here—I am not aware of it. This does not prevent, I trust, the very highest appreciation of earlier and better work done in the cause of peace generally. The work of Jean de Bloch, among others, though covering different ground from this, possesses an erudition and bulk of statistical evidence to which this can make no claim. The work of J. Novikow, to my mind the greatest of all, has already been touched upon.

[121] I certainly don’t want to give the impression that I see the ideas I’m discussing here as my own "discovery," as if no one had explored this area before. Honestly, there isn’t really such a thing as originality in ideas. The interconnectedness of nations was emphasized by philosophers three thousand years ago. The French group of pacifists—Passy, Follin, Yves Guyot, de Molinari, and Estournelles de Constant—has done remarkable work in this area; however, as far as I know, none of them has taken on the task of rigorously testing the political and economic conventions through the lens of the economic futility of military power; by applying that principle to the everyday challenges of European governance. If there is someone who has done exactly that—posing the specific questions I’ve aimed to address here—I’m not aware of it. Nonetheless, I hope this doesn't detract from the highest appreciation of earlier and superior efforts made in the pursuit of peace overall. The work of Jean de Bloch, among others, while approaching different aspects, boasts a depth of knowledge and a wealth of statistical data that this cannot claim. The work of J. Novikow, in my opinion the greatest of all, has already been mentioned.

[122] "Turkey in Europe," pp. 88-9 and 91-2.

[122] "Turkey in Europe," pp. 88-9 and 91-2.

It is significant, by the way, that the "born soldier" has now been crushed by a non-military race whom he has always despised as having no military tradition. Capt. F.W. von Herbert ("Bye Paths in the Balkans") wrote (some years before the present war): "The Bulgars, as Christian subjects of Turkey exempt from military service, have tilled the ground under stagnant and enfeebling peace conditions, and the profession of arms is new to them."

It’s important to note that the "born soldier" has now been defeated by a non-military group he has always looked down on for lacking a military tradition. Capt. F.W. von Herbert (“Bye Paths in the Balkans”) wrote (some years before the current war): “The Bulgars, as Christian subjects of Turkey exempt from military service, have worked the land under stagnant and weakening peace conditions, and the military profession is new to them.”

"Stagnant and enfeebling peace conditions" is, in view of subsequent events, distinctly good.

"Stagnant and weakening peace conditions" is, considering what happened next, definitely a positive thing.

[123] I dislike to weary the reader with such damnable iteration, but when a British Cabinet Minister is unable in this discussion to distinguish between the folly of a thing and its possibility, one must make the fundamental point clear.

[123] I don’t want to bore the reader with this frustrating repetition, but when a British Cabinet Minister can't differentiate between what’s foolish and what’s possible in this discussion, one has to make the basic point clear.

[124] This Appendix was written before the Balkan States fell to fighting one another. It is scarcely necessary to point out that the events of the last few days (early summer 1913) lend significance to the argument in the text.

[124] This Appendix was written before the Balkan States started fighting each other. It hardly needs to be said that the events of the past few days (early summer 1913) add weight to the argument made in the text.

[125] See p. 390.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See p. 390.

[126] Review of Reviews, November, 1912.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Review of Reviews, November 1912.

[127] In the Daily Mail, to whose Editor I am indebted for permission to reprint it.

[127] In the Daily Mail, to whose Editor I am grateful for allowing me to reprint it.


INDEX

  • Acceleration, Law of, relation to sociology, 197, 220
  • Adam, Paul, advocate of war, 216
  • Aflalo, F.G., home-sickness among emigrants, 132, 133
  • Africa, South: gold-mines of, as motive of Boer War, 125;
    • position of trade in, in event of war, 126
  • Alsace-Lorraine, annexation of, 45-49
  • America. See United States
  • America, South: financial development of, 78, 245;
    • folly of aggression in States of, 244;
    • British methods of enforcing financial obligations in, 303
  • Annexation: of Alsace-Lorraine and value of, to Germany, 45-49;
    • Alsace-Lorraine, financial aspect, 98;
    • Bosnia and Herzegovina, effect on Austria, 303
  • Arabia and internal wars, 232
  • Argentine international trade, 78
  • Aristotle: on slavery, 269;
    • the State, 296
  • Armagh, Archbishop of, advocate of war, 166
  • Armament, Armaments: United Service Magazine quoted on limitations of, 18;
    • Bernhardi school, 257;
    • motives of, 330;
    • justification of, 344
  • Asia Minor: protection of German interest in, 147;
    • benefit of, to Britain if under German tutelage, 149
  • Asquith, Mr.: on Canadian Navy, 113;
  • Austria, annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina, 303
  • Autos da fé in Spain, 208
  • Bachmar, Dr. F., on union of Germany and South Africa, 24
  • Bacon on nature of man, 58
  • Balfour, Mr. A.J., on independence of the Colonies, 114-115
  • Bank of England: position of, if Germany invaded England, 56-57;
    • helped by Bank of France, 318
  • Banking: Withers on interdependence necessary in, 59-61.
  • Barracks, Mr. R. Blatchford on moral influence of, 259-260
  • Barrès, M., advocate of war, 216
  • Baty, Mr. T., social "stratification" and business, 323-325
  • Beaulieu, Paul, on French indemnity, 94
  • Belgium economic security, 43-44
  • Berliner Tageblatt, 255
  • Bernhardi: on defence of war, 158-159;
    • war advocates and school of, 257;
    • on tactics and "pomp of war," 285;
    • policy of, 342
  • Bertillon, Dr., on relative individual wealth in nations, 36
  • Biermer, Professor, on Protectionist movement in Germany, 95
  • [Pg 408]Birrell, Mr. Augustine, 367
  • Bismarck: and Machiavelli's dictum as to policy of a prudent ruler, 41;
    • and the French indemnity, 91;
    • his surprise at the recuperation of France after the war, 96-97
  • Blatchford, Mr. Robert, 18, 177, 178, 215, 216, 259-260, 316, 349, 357
  • Block, Maurice, on French indemnity, 98
  • Blum, Hans, 98
  • Boer War: motives of, 115;
    • results of, 116;
    • cost of, 128
  • Bosnia and Herzegovina. See Austria
  • Bourget, Paul, advocate of war, 216
  • Brazil, international trade of, 78
  • Britain: possibility of being "wiped out" in twenty-four hours, 21-22;
    • conquest of, a physical impossibility, 30;
    • Sir C.P. Lucas's policy of colonial government, 111;
    • position of, with regard to "ownership" of Colonies, 115;
    • attitude of, with regard to German trade in Asia Minor, 147-148;
    • Prussianization of, 258;
    • contrast between, and Ancient Rome, 276;
    • position of, with regard to her independent States, 300-301;
    • cause of hostility towards Germany, 315;
    • what the world has to learn from Imperial development of, 380-381;
    • the real exemplar of the nations, 380-382
  • Brunetière, advocate of war, 216
  • Bülow, Prince von, on Germany's "rage for luxury," etc., 215-216
  • Caivano, Tomasso, 230-231
  • Canada: English merchant in, 35;
    • England's trade with, 75;
    • effect of acquisition of, by Germany, 109;
    • the question of "ownership" of, 112;
    • Sir Wilfrid Laurier on Canadian Navy, 113;
    • war record, 227
  • Capital. See Finance
  • Catholics and Protestants, 205
  • Chamberlain, Mr. Joseph, 310
  • Charles II. of Spain, 208
  • Churchill, Mr. Winston; dictum of, on war, 345-346;
    • on German Navy "luxury," 346-348
  • Colonies: no advantage gained by conquest of, 32-33, 109-111;
    • commercial value of, 107;
    • Sir C.P. Lucas on Britain's policy of colonial government, 111-112;
    • and national independence, 112;
    • Volkstein on colonial neutrality in warfare, 114;
    • Britain's "ownership" of, 115;
    • administrative weaknesses of, 117-119;
    • fiscal position of, 119-121;
    • false policy of conquest of, 121;
    • Méline régime and advantages of independent administration of French, 123-124;
    • impossibility of "possession" of, 135;
    • how Germany exploits her, 135;
    • economic retribution on, 301-302
  • Colonies, Crown, 33, 111-119
  • Commerce: definition of, 71;
    • deterioration of international incident to war, 240.
    • See also Trade
  • Community, what constitutes well-being of a, 173-175
  • Competition: methods of industrial, 11;
    • impossibility of destruction of, 31-34;
    • and co-operation, 185
  • Confiscation, the impossibility of, 63-64
  • Conqueror, policy of, in regard to wealth and territory, 34-36
  • Conquest: Blackwood's Magazine in defence of, 19-20;
    • impossibility of, from point of view of trade, 30-31;
    • of Colonies, no advantages gained by, 32-33;
    • alleged benefits of, disproved by prosperity of small States, 39-40;
    • no advantage gained by, in modern warfare, 44-45, 110;
    • advantage of, in ancient and medieval times, 51-54;
    • alleged benefits of,[Pg 409] disproved, 99-101;
    • unable to change national character of conquered territory, 135-136;
    • inadequate value of present methods of, 135;
    • lessening rôle of, in commerce, 139-143;
    • paradox of London police force applied in relation to, 144;
    • where it has benefited nations, 145;
    • effect of co-operation as a factor against, 195;
    • enervating effects of, on Romans, 238;
    • Spain ruined by glamour of, 242-247;
    • co-operation taking place of, 244-248;
    • changed nature of, 283;
    • warlike nations the victims of, 272;
    • logical absurdity of, summed up, 378-382.
    • See also War
  • Conscription: and the peace ideal, 219;
    • in France and Germany, comparison between, 225-226;
    • how it might work in England, 258-260
  • Co-operation and competition, 185-186;
    • the effects of, in international relations, 194;
    • taking place of conquest, 247-249;
    • advantages of, allied to force, 265-266;
    • of States and Nationalism, 312
  • Courtesy in international relations, 374
  • Cox, Sir Edmund C., 351
  • Credit: in its relation to war, 30-31;
    • definition of, 277
  • Critics, arguments of, against "The Great Illusion," 358-359
  • Cuba, War of, financial effect of, to Spain, 241
  • Daily Mail, 45-49, 214-215, 253, 330
  • D'Arbeux, Captain, 214
  • Dawson, Harbutt, 256
  • Defence: Navy League on, 345;
    • the necessity of, 346;
    • problem of, considered, 353
  • Demolins, Edmond, 258
  • Déroulède, advocate of war, 216
  • Dervishes, appreciation of, as fighters, 289;
    • W.H. Steevens quoted on, 289-290
  • Despot, financial embarrassment of the, 273-274
  • Despotism, the reasons for poverty of, 274
  • Dilke, Sir Charles, 116
  • Domination. See Conquest
  • Dreyfus case, Times quoted on, 250-252
  • Duel, survival and abandonment of, 201-204
  • Economics. See Finance
  • Emigration, statistics of, for Germany, 100
  • Emotion, need for the control of, 377
  • Empiricism the curse of political thinking, 262
  • England. See Britain
  • Environment, the rôle of, in the formation of character, 218
  • Faguet, advocate of war, 216
  • Farrar, Dean, advocate of war, 166
  • Farrer, 42
  • Fian, Dr., 208
  • Finance: interdependence of credit-built position of, on German invasion, 31;
    • investment secure in small States, 36, 37, 38, 39, 42, 43;
    • in its relation to industry, 54-56;
    • position of Bank of England on German invasion, 56-58;
    • effect on bank rate of financial crisis in New York, 58-59;
    • effect of repudiation in South American States, 77-78;
    • why repudiation is[Pg 410] unprofitable, 78-79;
    • cause of bank crisis in United States, 79;
    • Withers's appreciation of English bankers, 80;
    • Lavisse on Germany's financial crisis, 96;
    • the meaning of "the money of a nation," 172;
    • physical force replaced by economic pressure, 269;
    • economic and physical force in their relation to money, 273;
    • British methods of enforcing financial obligations in South America, 303;
    • organization of capital, 318;
    • Bank of England helped by Bank of France, 318;
    • internationalization of, 318-319;
    • why a Western bank ceased to be robbed, 337-338;
    • Spectator quoted on economic interdependence, 356-357.
    • See also Wealth
  • Fisher, Admiral, 350
  • Fleet. See Navy
  • Force: the diminishing factor of, 185, 263;
    • co-operation and the advantage of, 263;
    • justification of, by police, 264-265;
    • replaced by economic pressure, 269;
    • in its relation to slavery, 269-270;
    • the general domination of, 270-271;
    • Herbert Spencer quoted on limitation implied by physical, 271-272;
    • difference between economic and physical, 273-275
  • France: Max Wirth on her position ftper Franco-German War, 95;
    • Bismarck on, 97-98;
    • standard of comfort in, higher than in Germany, 101;
    • financial superiority of, 102;
    • colonial administration of the Méline régime, 121-124;
    • supposed benefit of "expansion" to, 139-143;
    • a more military nation than Germany, 225-226;
    • conscription in, 226;
    • physical results of Napoleonic wars in, 238;
    • cause of failure of expansion in Asia, 240;
    • stigmatized by Times in Dreyfus case, 250-252;
    • Mr. Chamberlain on, 310;
    • position of the statesman in, 370
  • Franco-German War: position of France after, 95-99;
    • Bismarck on, 97-98;
    • alleged benefit of, to Germany, 99;
    • some difficulties resulting from, in Germany, 100-106;
    • no advantage gained by, to Germany, 252-253
  • Fried, A., 316-317
  • Friendship in international relations, 374;
    • general question of, 374-377
  • Froude, 311
  • Gaevernitz. See Schulze-Gaevernitz
  • Germany: Mr. Harrison on effect of military predominance of, 6;
    • Dr. Schulze-Gaevernitz on German Navy, 6;
    • R. Blatchford on German attack, 18;
    • Admiral von Koster on overseas interest of, 20-21;
    • future demands of, with regard to Europe, 23;
    • aims of Pan-Germanists, 43-44;
    • the position of German citizen if Germany "owned" Holland, 44;
    • value of Alsace-Lorraine to, 45-49;
    • Withers quoted on commerce of, and English credit, 59;
    • false theory of annihilation of, explained, 69;
    • Lavisse on financial crisis in, 96;
    • economic effect of aforesaid crisis, 97-99;
    • progress of Socialism in, after war of 1870, 99;
    • emigration statistics in, 100;
    • financial position in regard to France, 102;
    • political evolution of, before the war, 102;
    • social difficulties in, resulting from Franco-German War, 103;
    • failure of war from[Pg 411] point of view of annexation and indemnity, 104;
    • and the acquisition of Canada, 109-110;
    • the case of colonial conquest, 118-121;
    • if Germany had conducted the Boer War, 126-127;
    • trade of, with occupied territory, 132;
    • trade in Egypt, statistics of, 132;
    • benefits of "ownership," fallacy of, 133;
    • growth and expansion of, 140-143;
    • methods of colonial exploitation, 140-142;
    • protection of interests in Asia Minor, 147;
    • commercial supremacy of, in undeveloped territory, 147-148;
    • Sir H. Johnston on Germany's real object of conquest, 150;
    • burden of Alsace-Lorraine, 176;
    • R. Blatchford on policy of, 178;
    • R. Blatchford in defence of, 215;
    • "rage for luxury" in, 216;
    • reputed military character of, disproved on investigation, 217-218;
    • as type of a military nation, 225-226;
    • conscription in, 225-226;
    • wisdom of, in avoiding war, 226;
    • Kotze scandal in, 252;
    • no advantage gained by war of 1870, 252;
    • growth of social democratic movement in, 254;
    • Berliner Tageblatt in praise of England as compared with, 255;
    • progress owing to regimentation, 255-256;
    • Mr. Harbutt Dawson on unified, 256-257;
    • false idea of British hostility to, 310;
    • cause of British hostility towards, 315;
    • R. Blatchford on warlike preparations of, to destroy Britain, 316;
    • Mr. Fried on heterogeneous nature of, 316-317;
    • North German Gazette on strikes in, and effects of co-operation, 319-320;
    • Morning Post on German aggression, 331;
    • Mr. Churchill and German defence, 346;
    • Spectator on position of, if attacked by Britain, 347;
    • Mr. Blatchford on reasons for attack by, 349;
    • Sir E.C. Cox on British policy with regard to, 351;
    • Anglo-German banquets, futility of, towards mutual understanding, 375
  • Giffen, Sir Robert, on cost of Franco-German War, 88, 93, 94
  • Goltz, von der, 178-179
  • "Great Illusion, The," history of, 365-366
  • Grey, Sir Edward, 358
  • Grubb, Mr. Edward, 7
  • Hague Conferences, cause of failures of, 368
  • Hamburg, annexation of, by Britain and probable result, 61-62
  • Harrison, Mr. Frederic: quoted on effect of Germany's predominance in military power, 6;
    • quoted on naval defence and effect of invasion by Germany, 26-27;
    • theories challenged, 28-33
  • Holland: economic security of, on invasion, 42-43;
    • the case of the Hollander if Germany "owned" Holland, 44;
    • greatness of, compared to Prussia, 255
  • Holy Sepulchre, fights between Infidels and Christians for, 206
  • Honour: Mr. Roosevelt on national, 202;
    • consideration of general question of, 202-204
  • Human nature: alleged unchangeability of, 198-200;
  • Hyndman, Mr. H.M., 308
  • Ideas, rationalization of, 367
  • Indemnity;[Pg 412] Sir R. Giffen quoted on, from Franco-German War, 91;
    • cost of same considered in detail, 88-91;
    • practical difficulties of, 90-92;
    • doubtful advantage of, to conqueror, 100-104;
    • problems of, not sufficiently studied, 105
  • Individual, false analogy between nation and, 193, 297-301
  • Industrialism, cruelties of, 9, 10
  • Industry, relation of, to finance, 54-56
  • L'Information, 56
  • Intercommunication of States, 193-194
  • Interdependence: plea of, against war, 30-31;
    • theory of, explained, 34-35;
    • development of, 54-55;
    • evolution of, 76-77;
    • diminution of physical force owing to, 277-279;
    • the vital necessity of, 379
  • International politics, obsolete conception of, Admiral Mahan on elements of, 170, 171, 172
  • Investment. See Finance
  • James I. of Scotland, 208
  • James, Professor William, 165, 294
  • Japan, position of, as "owner" of Korea, 86
  • Johnston, Sir Harry H., 150
  • Kidd, Benjamin, 17, 18
  • Kingsley, Charles, 165
  • Kitchener, Lord, 200;
    • W.H. Steevens' description of, 282
  • Korea, position of Japan as "owner" of, 86
  • Koster, Admiral von, 20, 21
  • Kotze scandal, the, and "rottenness" of German civilization, Times on, 252
  • Kropotkin, Prince, 218
  • Labour: division of, explained from point of view of conquest, 53;
    • in the modern world, 66
  • Laurier, Sir Wilfrid, 113
  • Lavisse, 96
  • Law of Acceleration. See Acceleration, Law of
  • Law, natural, of man in relation to strife, 185
  • Lea, General Homer, 161, 212, 213, 234, 282
  • Lecky, 206, 210, 278, 377
  • Limborch, 208
  • Loti, Pierre, 242
  • Lucas, Sir C.P., 111
  • Machiavelli, 41
  • McDougal, Professor W., 308, 311
  • McKenzie, F.A., 75
  • Mahan, Admiral: quoted on international relations, 15, 16;
    • quoted in criticism of "The Great Illusion," 170;
    • quoted on elements of international politics, 171;
    • quoted on world-politics, 320
  • Manchester Guardian and peace, 287-288
  • Mankind: biological development of, 186;
    • progress of, from barbarity to civilization, 199;
    • psychological change in, 217;
    • reasons for indisposition to fight in, 220;
    • process of civilization of, 219-221;
    • attitude of "average sensual man" towards peace, 371-372
  • Martin, T.G., 18
  • Matin, Le, 9, 10, 214
  • Maxse, Leo, 196, 219
  • Méline régime, the, in French Colonies, 121
  • Merchant adventurer, the case of, in sixteenth century, 108-109
  • Militarists, views of, on war, 178-179
  • Military force: when and where it may be necessary, 146;
    • not essential to national efficiency, 243
  • [Pg 413]Military support of Colonies. See Colonies
  • Military training, its influence on peace, 218-219
  • Moltke, von, 163
  • Money. See Finance
  • Morning Post, 304, 331
  • Mulhall on comparative standard of comfort in European countries, 36
  • Murray, Major, 41
  • Napoleonic wars, results of, 238
  • Nation, Nations: falseness of analogy between individual and a, 193, 297-299;
    • honour of, 202;
    • why warlike, do not inherit the earth, 224;
    • warlike and unwarlike, 225, 227, 234;
    • Canada least warlike, 234;
    • power of a, not dependent on its army and navy, 240-241;
    • reason for decay of military, 247-248;
    • complexity of, 317-318;
    • Spectator on economic theories of, 319
  • National efficiency, relation to military power, 244
  • Nationalism and the co-operation of States, 312-313
  • Navy, British: Times on powers of, 17;
    • H.W. Wilson on necessity for powerful, 17;
    • Admiral Fisher on supremacy of, 350
  • Northmen methods, 200
  • Norway: the carrying trade of, 74;
    • no temptation to invade, Sir Wilfrid Laurier on, 113
  • Novikow, J., Darwinian theory of, 184
  • Pacifists: pleas of, 6, 7, 10-12;
    • case of, 168;
    • patriots and, 373
  • Pan-Germanists, aims of, 44
  • Patriots: Patriotism, national honour and, 204;
    • modification of aims of, owing to interdependence, 211;
    • General Lea on extinction of, in United States, 213;
    • the religion of politics, 362;
    • pacifists and, 373, 376
  • Peace: why propaganda has given small results, 10-12;
    • psychological case for, 168-169;
    • qualities necessary to preserve, 217;
    • occupations which tend towards, 218-219;
    • military training and, 219;
    • attitude of "average sensual man" towards, 371-372
  • Penfold, F. C, 87
  • Philippines, financial effect of loss of, to Spain, 241
  • Phillips, Captain March, 291
  • Pitcairn, 208
  • Police Force, London, paradox of, applied in relation to conquest, 144, 145, 264
  • Politics, obsolete terminology of, 76
  • Portugal, cause of failure of expansion in Asia, 239-240
  • Possession: Sir J.R. Seeley on, 129;
    • fallacious theory considered from German point of view, 133-134
  • Printing: results of invention of, 277-279;
    • power of, 364
  • Prussia: cause of prosperity of, 246;
    • agitation for electoral reform in, 254
  • Public Opinion, 81-87
  • Pugnacity: irrational nature of, 187-189;
    • Professor William McDougal on, 308-309
  • Referee, 19
  • Regimentation, Germany's progress owing to, 255-256
  • Religion: early ideals of, 174-175;
    • Critchfield on influence of Catholic priests in South American Republics, 175;
    • struggles of, and the State, 181-182, 205-206, 207;
    • beliefs[Pg 414] no longer enforced by Government, 205;
    • Lecky on wars of, 206-211;
    • freedom of opinion in, 212;
    • reason of cessation of wars of, 307;
    • relation to politics of, 362-363
  • Renan, Ernest, 164-229
  • Repudiation. See Finance
  • Revenue, State, what becomes of, 48
  • Rizzi, Francisco, 208
  • Robertson, John M., 249
  • Rohrbach, Dr. P., 136
  • Roman civilization: Mr. Roosevelt on, 223;
    • Sir J.R. Seeley on downfall and decay of, 237
  • Rome, Ancient: Sir J.R. Seeley on downfall and decay of, 237;
    • slave society of, 269;
    • contrast between, and Britain, 276
  • Roosevelt, Mr., 164, 201, 202, 222, 229, 231, 234, 262
  • Salisbury, Lord, 36
  • Samoa, the case of the Powers, 149
  • Sanderson, Lord, 324
  • Schulze-Gaevernitz, Prof. von, 6
  • Sea-Power, overseas trade, Benjamin Kidd on, 17-18.
  • Seeley, Sir J.R., 129, 237
  • Shaw, G.B., 250
  • Slavery, Slaves: society of, in Rome, 268;
    • its relation to physical force, 269-270
  • Socialism, progress of, in Germany after War of 1870, 99
  • Soetbeer, 98
  • Soldier: R. Blatchford on character of, 259-260;
    • Captain March Phillips on, 291-292;
    • Spectator on, 264;
    • our debt to the, 293;
    • boyish appeal of the, 293-294;
    • the "poetic shelf" for the, 295
  • Spain: F.C. Penfold on progress of, since war, 87;
    • failure of expansion of, in Asia, 240-241;
    • Pierre Loti quoted in praise of troops, 242;
    • military virtues of, 242;
    • ruin of, by conquest, 246
  • Spanish American. See America, South
  • Spectator, 156, 209, 210, 292, 333-337, 347, 356
  • Spencer, Herbert, 271-272
  • State, States: analogy between individuals in, 194-195;
    • division of, in relation to conflict, 196;
    • ancient and modern, character of, 296;
    • false analogy between, and a person, 298-301;
    • independent nature of, 300-301;
    • Morning Post on the organism of, 304;
    • heterogeneous elements of, 306;
    • Professor McDougal on pugnacity of barbarous, 308-309;
    • definition of, 313;
    • reasons for lessening "rôle" of hostility among, 313-314;
    • position of citizen of small, if he became citizen of a large, 321-322
  • States small: as prosperous as the Great Powers, 32, 40;
    • investments secure in, 36, 37, 41;
    • cause of prosperity of, 42-43
  • Statesmen: Major Murray on methods of, with regard to treaties, 41;
    • Leo Maxse on character of English, 196
  • Steevens, W.H., 282, 289, 290, 291
  • Steinmetz, S.R., 160
  • Stengel, Baron von, 20, 162, 229
  • Story, General John P., 162
  • Switzerland: the commercial power of, 75;
    • compared to Prussia, 255;
    • position of British subject in, if threatened by Britain, 302
  • Temps, Le, 122
  • Territorial independence, Farrer on, 42
  • [Pg 415]Times, the, 17, 232, 250, 252, 319, 331
  • Trade: T.G. Martin on Britain's carrying, 18;
    • Admiral von Koster quoted on German overseas, 20-21;
    • impossible to capture, by military conquest, 30-33;
    • statistics of Britain's overseas, 120;
    • diminishing factor of physical force in, 275-276.
    • See also Competition, Commerce, Industry
  • Transvaal: treatment of British Indian in, before and after the war, 117-119;
    • gold-mines of, as motives for Boer War, 125-127;
    • national character of, still unchanged, 135
  • Treasury, Mr. D. Owen on what enriches, 19
  • Treaties, Major Stuart Murray on futility of, 41
  • Tribute, exaction of, an economic impossibility, 31
  • Tripoli, ineptitude of Italy in, 143
  • United States: Germans in, 133;
    • General Lea and Daily Mail on national ideals in, 214
  • United Service Magazine, 18
  • Venezuela: warlike character of, 227;
    • Caivano on natives of, 230-231
  • Viking, the, our debt to, 293
  • Volkstein, 114
  • War: the case of, from militarist point of view, 6;
    • cost of Franco-German War, 88-91;
    • Bernhardi in defence of, 158;
    • S.R. Steinmetz on the nature of, 160;
    • General Homer Lee in defence of, 161-162;
    • General Storey in defence of, 162;
    • Baron von Stengel in defence of, 163;
    • Moltke in defence of, 163;
    • Roosevelt in defence of, 164-223;
    • Professor James in defence of, 165;
    • famous clergyman in defence of, 165-166;
    • defence of, summarized, 166-167;
    • the reason for, 177;
    • Von der Goltz on nature of, 178;
    • result of armed peace, 179;
    • justification of defender of, 182;
    • and the natural law of man, 185;
    • the irrational aspect of, 191;
    • Spectator on means to an end, 209-210;
    • Procurator of Russian Holy Synod on, 210;
    • General Lea on its relation to commercial activities, 212;
    • Captain d'Arbeux on military deterioration, 214;
    • prominent advocates of, 216;
    • pleas of military authorities, 223;
    • General Homer Lea on military spirit, 223-224;
    • advocates of, criticized, 229-230;
    • the curse of, in South American Republics, 230;
    • the question of just and unjust, 235-236;
    • fundamental error of, 236;
    • real process of, 237;
    • Baron von Stengel's dictum, 238-239;
    • national deterioration owing to, 239;
    • effects of prolonged warfare, 245;
    • changed nature of, 267;
    • not now a physical but an intellectual pursuit, 281-282;
    • General Homer Lea on nature of modern battles, 282;
    • Bernhardi on tactics and "pomp of war," 285;
    • radical change in methods of, 284-285;
    • pleas of militarists analyzed, 286-287;
    • Manchester Guardian on moral influence of, 287;
    • emotional appeal of, 288;
    • Mr. Churchill on, 346.
    • See also Conquest
  • Wealth: Referee on, in time of war, 19;
    • national, not dependent on its political power, 32;
    • policy of conqueror with regard to, 33-34;
    • the question of, in international politics, 36-39,
    • intangibility of, 64.[Pg 416]
    • See also Finance
  • Wilkinson, Professor, 29, 298-299
  • Wilson, H.W., 17
  • Wirth, Max, 95
  • Witchcraft: belief in, 341;
    • Lecky on, 377-378;
    • folly of, from modern point of view, 378
  • Withers, Hartley, 59
  • World, the, 116

By the Same Author

From the Same Author

The Great Illusion

The Big Illusion

A Study of the Relation of Military Power in Nations to their
Economic and Social Advantages.   12mo.   $1.00 net

A Study of the Relationship Between Military Power in Nations and Their
Economic and Social Benefits.   12mo.   $1.00 net

Arms and Industry

Weapons and Manufacturing

A Study of the Foundations of International Polity

A Study of the Foundations of International Politics

In Preparation:

Coming Soon:

The Citizen and Society

Citizens and Society

First Principles of their Relationship

Fundamentals of their Relationship


"THE GREAT ILLUSION" AND
PUBLIC OPINION

"THE GREAT ILLUSION" AND
PUBLIC SENTIMENT

AMERICA

USA

"New York Times," March 12, 1911.

"New York Times," March 12, 1911.

"A book which has compelled thought; a book full of real ideas deserves the welcome it has received. The author is enjoying the almost unlimited praise of his contemporaries, expressed or indicated by many men of eminence and influence, by countless reviewers who have lately hungered for a hero to worship.

"A book that has provoked thought; a book packed with real ideas deserves the warm reception it has gotten. The author is enjoying nearly limitless praise from his peers, shown or suggested by many prominent and influential figures, as well as countless reviewers who have recently been eager for a hero to admire."

"Moreover ... it certainly makes for genuine æsthetic pleasure, and that is all most of us ask of a book."

"Moreover ... it definitely provides real aesthetic enjoyment, and that’s all most of us want from a book."

"The Evening Post," Chicago (Mr. Floyd Dell), February 17, 1911.

"The Evening Post," Chicago (Mr. Floyd Dell), February 17, 1911.

"The book, being read, does not simply satisfy curiosity; it disturbs and amazes. It is not, as one would expect, a striking expression of some familiar objections to war. It is instead—it appears to be—a new contribution to thought, a revolutionary work of the first importance, a complete shattering of conventional ideas about international politics; something corresponding to the epoch-making 'Origin of Species' in the realm of biology.

"The book, as you read it, doesn't just quench curiosity; it challenges and surprises. It's not, as you'd expect, a bold statement against war. Instead, it seems to be a fresh take on the subject, a groundbreaking work of great significance, completely upending traditional views on international politics; something akin to the game-changing 'Origin of Species' in biology."

"All of this it appears to be. One says 'appears,' not because the book fails completely to convince, but because it convinces so fully. The paradox is so perfect there must be something wrong about it!...

"All of this it seems to be. One says 'seems,' not because the book doesn’t fully convince, but because it convinces so completely. The paradox is so perfect there must be something off about it!"

"At first glance the statement which forms the basis of the book looks rather absurd, but before it is finished it seems a self-evident proposition. It is certainly a proposition which, if proved, will provide a materialistic common-sense basis for disarmament....

"At first glance, the statement that underpins the book seems quite absurd, but by the time you finish reading it, it appears to be a clearly obvious point. It's definitely a claim that, if proven, would offer a practical, materialistic foundation for disarmament..."

"There is subject-matter here for ironic contemplation. Mr. Angell gives the reader no chance to imagine that these things 'just happened.' He shows why they happened and had to happen....

"There is material here for ironic reflection. Mr. Angell doesn’t give the reader any reason to think that these things 'just happened.' He explains why they occurred and had to occur...."

"One returns again and again to the arguments, looking to find some fallacy in them. Not finding them, one stares wonderingly ahead into the future, where the book seems to cast its portentous shadow."

"One keeps going back to the arguments, trying to find some flaw in them. Not finding any, one stares in wonder at the future, where the book appears to cast its significant shadow."

"Boston Herald," January 21, 1911.

"Boston Herald," January 21, 1911.

"This is an epoch-making book, which should be in the hands of everyone who has even the slightest interest in human progress.... His criticism is not only masterly—it is overwhelming; for though controversy will arise on some of the details, the main argument is irrefutable. He has worked it out with a grasp of the evidence and a relentlessness of logic that will give life and meaning to his book for many a year to come."

"This is a groundbreaking book that should be in the hands of anyone with even a slight interest in human progress. His critique is not only brilliant—it's compelling; while there may be debates about some details, the main argument is undeniable. He has developed it with a deep understanding of the evidence and a relentless logic that will make his book relevant and meaningful for many years to come."

"Life" (New York).

"Life" (NYC).

"An inquiry into the nature and history of the forces that have shaped and are shaping our social development that throws more light upon the meaning and the probable outcome of the so-called 'war upon war' than all that has been written and published upon both sides put together. The incontrovertible service that Mr. Angell has rendered us in 'The Great Illusion' is to have introduced intellectual order into an emotional chaos."

"An investigation into the nature and history of the forces that have influenced and continue to influence our social development sheds more light on the meaning and likely outcome of the so-called 'war on war' than everything that has been written and published on both sides combined. The undeniable contribution that Mr. Angell has made in 'The Great Illusion' is that he has brought intellectual clarity to a state of emotional disorder."


GREAT BRITAIN.

United Kingdom.

"Daily Mail."

"Daily Mail."

"No book has attracted wider attention or has done more to stimulate thought in the present century than 'The Great Illusion.' Published obscurely, and the work of an unknown writer, it gradually forced its way to the front.... Has become a significant factor in the present discussion of armaments and arbitration."

"No book has captured more interest or sparked more thought in this century than 'The Great Illusion.' Initially published quietly and written by a little-known author, it slowly made its way to the spotlight.... It has become an important element in the current conversations about weapons and conflict resolution."

"Nation."

"Nation."

"No piece of political thinking has in recent years more stirred the world which controls the movement of politics.... A fervour, a simplicity, and a force which no political writer of our generation has equalled ... rank its author, with Cobden, among the greatest of our pamphleteers, perhaps the greatest since Swift."

"No piece of political thought has recently stirred the world that shapes politics like this one.... A passion, a clarity, and a strength that no political writer of our time has matched ... places its author alongside Cobden as one of the greatest pamphleteers, perhaps the greatest since Swift."

"Edinburgh Review."

"Edinburgh Review."

"Mr. Angell's main thesis cannot be disputed, and when the facts ... are fully realized, there will be another diplomatic revolution more fundamental than that of 1756."

"Mr. Angell's main thesis is undeniable, and once the facts are thoroughly understood, there will be another diplomatic change that is more fundamental than the one in 1756."

"Daily News."

"Daily News."

"So simple were the questions he asked, so unshakable the facts of his reply, so enormous and dangerous the popular illusion which he exposed, that the book not only caused a sensation in reading circles, but also, as we know, greatly moved certain persons high-placed in the political world.

"So simple were the questions he asked, so unshakable the facts of his reply, so enormous and dangerous the popular illusion which he exposed, that the book not only caused a sensation in reading circles, but also, as we know, greatly moved certain persons high-placed in the political world."

"The critics have failed to find a serious flaw in Norman Angell's logical, coherent, masterly analysis."

"The critics haven't been able to find a significant flaw in Norman Angell's logical, clear, and expert analysis."

Sir Frank Lascelles (formerly British Ambassador at Berlin) in Speech at Glasgow, January 29, 1912.

Sir Frank Lascelles (formerly British Ambassador in Berlin) in a speech at Glasgow, January 29, 1912.

"While I was staying with the late King, his Majesty referred me to a book which had then been published by Norman Angell, entitled 'The Great Illusion.' I read the book, and while I think that at present it is not a question of practical politics, I am convinced that it will change the thought of the world in the future."

"While I was staying with the late King, he referred me to a book that had just been published by Norman Angell, called 'The Great Illusion.' I read the book, and while I believe it's not really a topic for practical politics right now, I'm convinced it will influence the world's thinking in the future."

R.A. Scott James in "The Influence of the Press."

R.A. Scott James in "The Influence of the Press."

"Norman Angel in recent years has done more probably than any other European to frustrate war, to prove that it is unprofitable. He was probably the guiding spirit behind the diplomacy which checked the Great Powers from rushing into the Balkan conflict."

"Norman Angel has likely done more than any other European in recent years to prevent war and show that it’s not worth it. He was probably the driving force behind the diplomacy that stopped the Great Powers from diving headfirst into the Balkan conflict."

J.W. Graham, M.A., in "Evolution and Empire."

J.W. Graham, M.A., in "Evolution and Empire."

"Norman Angell has placed the world in his debt and initiated a new epoch of thought.... It is doubtful whether since the 'Origin of Species' so many bubbles have been burst, and so definitely plain a step in thought been made, by any single book."

"Norman Angell has put the world in his debt and kicked off a new era of thinking.... It’s hard to say whether since the 'Origin of Species' so many misconceptions have been shattered, and such a clear advancement in thought has been made, by any single book."

Mr. Harold Begbie in the "Daily Chronicle."

Mr. Harold Begbie in the "Daily Chronicle."

"A new idea is suddenly thrust upon the minds of men.... It is hardly an exaggeration to say that this book does more to fill the mind with the intolerable weight of war, to convince the reasonable mind ... than all the moral and eloquent appeals of Tolstoy.... The wisest piece of writing on the side of peace extant in the world to-day."

"A new idea suddenly enters people's minds.... It’s not an exaggeration to say that this book does more to fill the mind with the unbearable burden of war and to convince reasonable people... than all the moral and powerful arguments by Tolstoy.... The smartest writing on the side of peace available in the world today."

"Birmingham Post."

"Birmingham Post."

"'The Great Illusion,' by sheer force, originality, and indisputable logic, has won its way steadily forward, and made its author a person to be quoted by statesmen and diplomatists not only in England, but in France, Germany, and America."

"'The Great Illusion' has gained traction with its compelling arguments, unique perspective, and undeniable logic, making its author a figure cited by politicians and diplomats not just in England, but also in France, Germany, and America."

"Glasgow News."

"Glasgow News."

"If only for the daring with which Mr. Angell's extraordinary book declares that the accepted ideas are so much moonshine, it would be a work to attract attention. When we add that Mr. Angell makes out a decidedly brilliant and arresting case for his contention, we have said sufficient to indicate that it is worth perusal by the most serious type of reader."

"If only for the boldness with which Mr. Angell's remarkable book asserts that commonly accepted ideas are complete nonsense, it would be a work worth noticing. When we mention that Mr. Angell presents a compelling and striking argument for his point of view, we've said enough to suggest that it's worth reading for even the most serious readers."


BRITISH COLONIAL OPINION.

BRITISH COLONIAL PERSPECTIVE.

W.M. Hughes, Acting Premier of Australia, in a letter to the "Sydney Telegraph."

W.M. Hughes, Acting Premier of Australia, in a letter to the "Sydney Telegraph."

"It is a great book, a glorious book to read. It is a book pregnant with the brightest promise to the future of civilized man. Peace—not the timid, shrinking figure of The Hague, cowering under the sinister shadow of six million bayonets—appears at length as an ideal possible of realization in our own time."

"It is an amazing book, a fantastic read. It's filled with the greatest promise for the future of civilized humanity. Peace—not the hesitant, fearful presence of The Hague, trembling under the looming threat of six million bayonets—finally seems like an ideal we can achieve in our time."

Sir George Reid, Australian High Commissioner in London (Sphinx Club Banquet, May 5, 1911).

Sir George Reid, Australian High Commissioner in London (Sphinx Club Banquet, May 5, 1911).

"I regard the author of this book as having rendered one of the greatest services ever rendered by the writer of a book to the human race. Well, I will be very cautious indeed—one of the greatest services which any author has rendered during the past hundred years."

"I see the author of this book as someone who has done one of the greatest services ever provided by a writer to humanity. Well, I will be very careful here—one of the greatest services any author has offered in the last hundred years."


FRANCE AND BELGIUM.

France and Belgium.

M. Anatole France in "The English Review," August, 1913.

M. Anatole France in "The English Review," August 1913.

"One cannot weigh too deeply the reflections of this ably reasoned work."

"One cannot underestimate the insights of this well-thought-out work."

"La Petite République" (M. Henri Turot), 17 Décembre, 1910.

"La Petite République" (M. Henri Turot), December 17, 1910.

"J'estime, pour ma part, 'La Grande Illusion' doit avoir, au point de vue de la conception moderne de l'économie politique internationale, un retentissement égal à celui qu'eut, en matière biologique, la publication, par Darwin, de 'l'Origine des espèces.'

"Personally, I believe that 'La Grande Illusion' should have, in terms of modern conceptions of international political economy, an impact equal to that of Darwin's publication of 'On the Origin of Species' in the field of biology."

"C'est que M. Norman Angell joint à l'originalité de la pensée le courage de toutes les franchises, qu'il unit à une prodigieuse érudition la lucidité d'esprit et la méthode qui font jaillir la loi scientifique de l'ensemble des événements observés."

"M. Norman Angell combines original thinking with the courage to speak candidly, uniting impressive knowledge with clarity of mind and a method that reveals the scientific law from the totality of observed events."

"Revue Bleu," Mai, 1911.

"Revue Bleu," May, 1911.

"Fortement étayées, ses propositions émanent d'un esprit singulièrement réaliste, également informé et clairvoyant, qui met une connaissance des affaires et une dialectique concise au service d'une conviction, aussi passionnée que généreuse."

"Well-supported, his proposals come from a remarkably realistic mind that is also informed and insightful, utilizing a knowledge of business and concise reasoning in service of a conviction that is both passionate and generous."

M. Jean Jaurès, during debate in French Chamber of Deputies, January 13, 1911; see Journal Officiel, 14 Janvier, 1911.

M. Jean Jaurès, during a debate in the French Chamber of Deputies, January 13, 1911; see Journal Officiel, January 14, 1911.

"Il a paru, il y a peu de temps, un livre anglais de M. Norman Angell, 'La Grande Illusion,' qui a produit un grand effet en Angleterre. Dans les quelques jours que j'ai passés de l'autre côté du détroit, j'ai vu, dans les réunions populaires, toutes les fois qu'il était fait mention de ce livre, les applaudissements éclater."

"Recently, an English book by Mr. Norman Angell, 'The Great Illusion,' came out and has made a significant impact in England. During the few days I spent on the other side of the channel, I noticed that at public meetings, each time this book was mentioned, applause erupted."


GERMANY AND AUSTRIA.

Germany and Austria.

"Kölnische Zeitung."

"Cologne Newspaper."

"Never before has the peace question been dealt with by so bold, novel, and clear a method; never before has the financial interdependence of nations been shown with such precision.... It is refreshing to have demonstrated in this unsentimental, practical way the fact that as our financial interdependence increases war as a business venture necessarily becomes more and more unprofitable."

"Never before has the peace question been approached with such bold, innovative, and clear methods; never before has the financial interdependence of nations been demonstrated with such accuracy.... It's refreshing to see this unsentimental, practical approach showing that as our financial interdependence grows, war as a business venture becomes increasingly unprofitable."

"Der Turmer" (Stuttgart).

"Der Turmer" (Stuttgart).

"This demonstration should clear the air like a thunderstorm.... It is not because the book brilliantly expresses what are in many respects our own views that we urge its importance, but because of its unanswerable demonstration of the futility of military power in the economic field."

"This demonstration should clear the air like a thunderstorm.... It’s not just because the book effectively expresses many of our views that we emphasize its importance, but because it compellingly illustrates the uselessness of military power in economic matters."

"Königsberger Allgemeine Zeitung."

"Königsberger General Newspaper."

"This book proves absolutely that conquest as a means of material gain has become an impossibility.... The author shows that the factors of the whole problem have been profoundly modified within the past forty years."

"This book clearly shows that conquest for the sake of material gain has become impossible.... The author demonstrates that the factors surrounding the entire issue have changed significantly over the past forty years."

"Ethische Kultur" (Berlin).

"Ethical Culture" (Berlin).

"Never has militarism been combated by economic weapons with the skill shown by Norman Angell.... So broad and comprehensive a grasp of the moral as well as the economic force, that the book is a real pleasure to read.... The time was ripe for a man with this keenness of vision to come forward and prove in this flawless way that military power has nothing to do with national prosperity."

"Never has militarism been challenged by economic means with the skill demonstrated by Norman Angell. His understanding of both moral and economic forces is so broad and comprehensive that the book is genuinely enjoyable to read. The time was right for someone with this sharp insight to step up and clearly show that military power has nothing to do with national prosperity."

Professor Karl von Bar, the authority on International and Criminal Law, Privy Councillor, etc.

Professor Karl von Bar, an expert on International and Criminal Law, Privy Councillor, etc.

"Particularly do I agree with the author in these two points: (1) That in the present condition of organized society the attempt of one nation to destroy the commerce or industry of another must damage the victor more perhaps than the vanquished; and (2) that physical force is a constantly diminishing factor in human affairs. The rising generation seems to be realizing this more and more."

"I particularly agree with the author on these two points: (1) That in today's organized society, when one nation tries to destroy the commerce or industry of another, it often harms the victor even more than the defeated; and (2) that physical force is becoming less important in human affairs. The younger generation seems to be recognizing this more and more."

Dr. Friedrich Curtius.

Dr. Friedrich Curtius.

"The book will, I hope, convince everyone that in our time the attempt to settle industrial and commercial conflicts by arms is an absurdity.... I doubt, indeed, whether educated folks in Germany entertain this 'illusion' ... or the idea that colonies or wealth can be 'captured.' ... A war dictated by a moral idea, the only one we can justify, is inconceivable as between England and Germany."

"The book will, I hope, convince everyone that in our time, trying to resolve industrial and commercial conflicts through war is ridiculous.... I seriously doubt that educated people in Germany hold this 'illusion' ... or believe that colonies or wealth can be 'seized.' ... A war driven by a moral principle, the only one we can justify, is unimaginable between England and Germany."

Dr. Wilhelm Ostwald, who has occupied chairs in several German Universities, as well as at Harvard and Columbia.

Dr. Wilhelm Ostwald, who has held positions at several German universities, as well as at Harvard and Columbia.

"From the first line to the last 'The Great Illusion' expresses my own opinions."

"From the first line to the last, 'The Great Illusion' reflects my personal views."

Dr. Sommer, Member of the Reichstag.

Dr. Sommer, MP.

"A most timely work, and one which everyone, be he statesman or political economist, should study ... especially if he desires to understand a peace ideal which is practical and realizable.... Without agreeing on all points, I admit gladly the force and suggestiveness of the thesis.... We on our side should make it our business, as you should on yours, to render it operative, to use the means, heretofore unrealized, of joint work for civilization. In rendering possible such joint work, Norman Angell's book must take a foremost place."

"A very relevant piece of work that everyone, whether a politician or an economist, should study... especially if they want to understand a peace ideal that is both practical and achievable. While I may not agree with every point, I do appreciate the strength and thought-provoking nature of the argument. It’s important for us, just as it is for you, to make it our goal to take action, to utilize the previously untapped potential of collaborative efforts for the betterment of civilization. In making such collaboration possible, Norman Angell's book deserves a leading role."

Dr. Max Nordau.

Dr. Max Nordau.

"If the destiny of people were settled by reason and interest, the influence of such a book would be decisive.... The book will convince the far-seeing minority, who will spread the truth, and thus slowly conquer the world."

"If people's destinies were determined by reason and self-interest, the impact of such a book would be significant.... The book will persuade the insightful few, who will share the truth, and gradually take over the world."

Dr. Albert Suedekum, Member of the Reichstag, author of several works on municipal government, editor of Municipal Year-Books, etc.

Dr. Albert Suedekum, Member of the Reichstag, author of several works on city governance, editor of Municipal Yearbooks, etc.

"I consider the book an invaluable contribution to the better understanding of the real basis of international peace."

"I see the book as an invaluable contribution to better understanding the true basis of international peace."

Dr. Otto Mugdan, Member of the Reichstag, Member of the National Loan Commission, Chairman of the Audit Commission, etc.

Dr. Otto Mugdan, Member of the Reichstag, Member of the National Loan Commission, Chairman of the Audit Commission, etc.

"The demonstration of the financial interdependence of modern civilized nations, and the economic futility of conquest, could not be made more irrefutably."

"The demonstration of the financial interdependence of modern civilized nations, and the economic futility of conquest, could not be made more irrefutably."

Professor A. von Harder.

Professor A. von Harder.

"I agree that it is a mistake to wait for action as between governments; far better, as Jaurès proved the other day in the French Chamber, for the peoples to co-operate.... The book should be widely circulated in Germany, where so many are still of opinion that heavy armaments are an absolute necessity for self-defence."

"I agree that it's a mistake to wait for action between governments; it's much better, as Jaurès demonstrated the other day in the French Chamber, for the people to collaborate.... The book should be distributed widely in Germany, where many still believe that heavy weapons are absolutely necessary for self-defense."


FINANCIAL AND ECONOMIC AUTHORITIES.

Finance and Economic Authorities.

"American Journal of Political Economy."

"American Journal of Political Economy."

"The best treatise yet written on the economic aspect of war."

"The best writing on the economic side of war so far."

"American Political Science Review."

"American Political Science Review."

"It may be doubted whether within its entire range the peace literature of the Anglo-Saxon world has ever produced a more fascinating or significant study."

"It can be questioned whether, across its entire scope, the peace literature of the Anglo-Saxon world has ever created a more captivating or important study."

"Economist" (London).

"Economist" (London).

"Nothing has ever been put in the same space so well calculated to set plain men thinking usefully on the subject of expenditure on armaments, scare and war.... The result of the publication of this book has been within the past month or two quite a number of rather unlikely conversions to the cause of retrenchment."

"Nothing has ever been placed in the same setting so effectively designed to make ordinary people think productively about spending on weapons, fear, and war.... The impact of this book's release has led to quite a few unexpected shifts toward the idea of cutting back in the past month or two."

"Investors' Review" (London), November 12, 1910.

"Investors' Review" (London), November 12, 1910.

"No book we have read for years has so interested and delighted us.... He proceeds to argue, and to prove, that conquests do not enrich the conqueror under modern conditions of life.... The style in which the book is written—sincere, transparent, simple, and now and then charged with fine touches of ironic humour—make it very easy to read."

"No book we've read in years has captured our interest and delighted us quite like this one.... The author goes on to argue and prove that conquests don't enrich the conqueror in today's world.... The writing style of the book—sincere, clear, straightforward, and occasionally laced with clever irony—makes it very easy to read."

"Economic Review" (London).

"Economic Review" (London).

"Civilization will some day acknowledge a deep debt of gratitude to Mr. Norman Angell for the bold and searching criticism of the fundamental assumptions of modern diplomacy contained in his remarkable book.... He has laid his fingers upon some very vital facts, to which even educated opinion has hitherto been blind."

"Civilization will one day recognize a profound debt of gratitude to Mr. Norman Angell for his bold and thorough critique of the basic assumptions of modern diplomacy found in his remarkable book.... He has pinpointed some very important facts to which even educated opinions have previously been blind."

"Journal des Economistes."

"Journal of Economists."

"Son livre sera beaucoup lu, car il est aussi agréable que profond, et il donnera beaucoup à réfléchir."

"His book will be widely read because it's both enjoyable and thought-provoking, and it will give readers a lot to think about."

"Export" (Organ des Centralvereins für Handelsgeographie).

"Export" (Organ of the Central Association for Trade Geography).

"By reason of its statement of the case against war in terms of practical politics and commercial advantage (Real-und Handelspolitikers), the keenness and the mercilessness of the logic by which the author explodes the errors and the illusions of the war phantasists ... the sense of reality, the force with which he settles accounts point by point with the militarists, this book stands alone. It is unique."

"Because of its discussion of the case against war in terms of practical politics and economic benefits, the sharpness and ruthlessness of the author's logic as he dismantles the mistakes and fantasies of war enthusiasts... the sense of reality and the strength with which he addresses each point with the militarists, this book is one of a kind. It is unique."

"The Western Mail."

"The Western Mail."

"A novel, bold, and startling theory."

"A new, bold, and surprising theory."


MILITARY OPINION.

MILITARY PERSPECTIVE.

"Army and Navy Journal" (N.Y.), October 5, 1910.

"Army and Navy Journal" (N.Y.), October 5, 1910.

"If all anti-militarists could argue for their cause with the candour and fairness of Norman Angell we should welcome them, not with 'bloody hands to hospitable graves,' but to a warm and cheery intellectual comradeship. Mr. Angell has packed away in his book more common sense than peace societies have given birth to in all the years of their existence...."

"If all anti-militarists could advocate for their cause with the honesty and fairness of Norman Angell, we would welcome them, not with 'bloody hands to hospitable graves,' but to a warm and friendly intellectual fellowship. Mr. Angell has packed more common sense in his book than peace societies have produced in all their years of existence...."

"United Service Magazine" (London), May, 1911.

"United Service Magazine" (London), May, 1911.

"It is an extraordinarily clearly written treatise upon an absorbingly interesting subject, and it is one which no thinking soldier should neglect to study.... Mr. Angell's book is much to be commended in this respect. It contains none of the nauseating sentiment which is normally parasitic to 'peace' literature. The author is evidently careful to take things exactly as he conceives them to be, and to work out his conclusions without 'cleverness' and unobscured by technical language. His method is to state the case for the defence (of present-day 'militarist' statecraft), to the best of his ability in one chapter, calling the best witnesses he can find and putting their views from every standpoint so clearly that even one who was beforehand quite ignorant of the subject cannot fail to understand. Mr. Angell's book is one which all citizens would do well to read, and read right through. It has the clearness of vision and the sparkling conciseness which one associates with Swift at his best."

"It is an incredibly well-written discussion on a fascinating subject, and it's one that any thoughtful soldier shouldn't overlook.... Mr. Angell's book deserves high praise in this regard. It lacks the off-putting sentiment typically found in 'peace' literature. The author clearly strives to represent things exactly as he sees them and to develop his conclusions without unnecessary cleverness or technical jargon. His approach is to present the case for the defense (of modern 'militarist' statecraft) as clearly as possible in one chapter, bringing in the best witnesses he can find and presenting their perspectives so clearly that even someone who starts out completely uninformed on the topic can't help but understand. Mr. Angell's book is one that all citizens would benefit from reading, and reading it in full. It has the clarity of vision and concise brilliance that one associates with Swift at his best."

"The Army Service Corps Quarterly" (Aldershot, England), April, 1911.

"The Army Service Corps Quarterly" (Aldershot, England), April 1911.

"The ideas are so original and clever, and in places are argued with so much force and common sense, that they cannot be pushed aside at once as preposterous.... There is food here for profound study.... Above all, we should encourage the sale of 'The Great Illusion' abroad, among nations likely to attack us, as much as possible."

"The ideas are original and smart, and in some places, they are presented with such strength and common sense that they can't just be dismissed as ridiculous... There's plenty here for serious study... Most importantly, we should promote the sale of 'The Great Illusion' internationally, particularly in countries that might consider attacking us, as much as we can."

"War Office Times" (London).

"War Office Times" (London).

"Should be read by everyone who desires to comprehend both the strength and the weakness of this country."

"Everyone who wants to understand both the strength and the weakness of this country should read this."

 

Transcriber's notes:

  • Punctuation has been normalized.
  •  
  • On page 33 "be yond" changed to "beyond."
    • "... beyond saving the Mother Country...."
  •  
  • On page 72 "such and-such" changed to "such-and-such."
  •  
  • On page 190 "reationship" changed to "relationship."
    • "... co-operation on basis of mutual profit the only relationship...."
  •  
  • On page 202 "porportion" changed to "proportion."
    • "Our sense of proportion in these matters...."
  •  
  • On page 241 "real ze" changed to "realize."
    • "... explicable by the fact that she failed to realize this truth...."
  •  
  • On page 267 "anchronism" changed to "anachronism."
    • "... it is an anachronism; it finds its justification in...."
  •  
  • On page 317 "indentification" changed to "identification."
    • "... identification between a people and the acts...."
  •  
  • On page 340 "orginally" changed to "originally."
    • "... our relative positions is just what it was originally...."
  •  
  • On page 359 "fanticism" changed to "fanaticism."
    • "... Mohammedan fanaticism, Chinese Boxerism...."



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!